■V 



mum 

I HI 

S' 

IH8 Hi 

il " 5 I I 

■ 

V\M ' * i HiH R^BHBKH 



hbhkbi 



HHJI 



Oft 



■■1 



HI 

Hi 

PHodff 



HHHHi 

H 

■ I 

iil:-.^ ■■■■■9 



■ 



n 



1 
nKBH m 



HHbbhHHH 



mmmuamm HH 



flftm&HHKra msm 

Hi Hi 



■T 



^-^x- 



■ 

^^■MHHfllVHHIflHUDMHHDUMBIMHD 

■HHi 




Pass f L/^g 
Book ■ H 5" 6 



/S5* 









■ 

mEJR 

HI 



t 






WHEELER'S 



ANALYSIS AND SUMMARY 



HERODOTUS. 



LS 



AN 



ANALYSIS AND SUMMARY 



HERODOTUS. 

'/ 

WITH 

A SYNCHRONISTICAL TABLE OF PRINCIPAL EVENTS ; 

TABLES OF WEIGHTS, MEASURES, MONEY, AND DISTANCES 

AN OUTLINE OF THE HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY; 

AND THE DATES COMPLETED FROM 

GAISFORD, BAEHR, ETC. 



J. TALBOYS WHEELER, 

AUTHOR OF "AN ANALYSIS AND SUMMARY OF THUCYDIDES," ETC. 

Second Edition, Eevised. 

WITH EXPLANATORY NOTES. 

INCLUDING HISTORIES OF ASSYRIA, BABYLONIA, EGYPT, ETHIOPIA, 

SCYTHIA, ETC., DIGESTED FROM OTHER ANCIENT WRITERS 

AND MODERN RESEARCHES. 



LONDON : 

HENRY Cx. BOHN, YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN. 

MDCCCLII. 









JOHN CHILES AND SON, BUNGAY. 



PREFACE 



THE FIRST EDITION. 



The object of the present work is to assist the student in " get- 
ting up" the History of Herodotu/, aftfer a careful reading of the 
original text of his author. Accordingly it contains an analytical 
Summary of all the important events recorded by the historian, in 
the exact order in which they were written.* Each Book of this 
Summary is separated into divisions, and each division into para- 
graphs, all of which have the contents appended in a peculiar 
type ; these contents are also thrown together, and reprinted at the 
beginning of each Book. By these means every digression is care- 
fully marked, and wherever one occurs a reference is also given to 
the chapter where the main history is continued; so that the 
student has the option of reading through the Summary in the ex- 
act order in which Herodotus wrote, or of reading the main history 
apart from the digressions. In addition to this analytical Sum- 
mary and analytical Contents, the present work also contains a 
Synchronistical Table of the principal events in chronological 
order, arranged from the dates of Baehr, Larcher, and Dr. Gaisford ; 
a Table of Herodotean weights, measures, money, distances, etc., 
compiled for the first time from Dahlmann's Life, Hussey's Essay, 
and Smith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman Antiquities ; an In- 
troductory Outline of the history and geography of Herodotus; 

* This rule has been slightly transgressed in one or two instances, where a decided 
advantage was gained by a transposition of the text ; but none of these are worth 
mentioning save one in Book II., where the list of god-kings prior to Menes is placed 
in its proper chronological position. 



VI PREFACE. 

the Chronology added to every page of the history ; and every 
important reference inserted throughout the book. 

The peculiarities in the History of Herodotus renders some such 
aid as the present indispensable. Even the hard-working student, 
who makes his own analysis, may find it greatly assist in lightening 
his labours and increasing his knowledge of the historian ; especially 
as particular attention has been paid to the wants of those who are 
preparing for an University examination. 

In carrying out the above design, the author has been also de- 
sirous of rendering the History of Herodotus intelligible to the mere 
English reader. He has therefore made no pretensions to lofty 
style or literal translation, but chiefly sought to relate the facts in 
clear and concise language, retaining as far as possible the peculiar 
opinions of the Father of History. At the same time, by the addi- 
tion of analytical Contents, the insertion of dates, and by clearness 
of typographical arrangement, he has endeavoured to link to- 
gether the scattered digressions of the history, and render the whole 
of this intricate narrative as easy of comprehension as a modern 
history. How far he has been successful it remains for the reader 
to judge ; the difficulties of the task can only be known to the 
student of Herodotus. 

J. T. W. 



PREFACE 



THE SECOND EDITION. 

In preparing a new edition for the press, the author has availed 
himself of the opportunity afforded him, for correcting the various 
errors of his first impression, and for making such additions and alter- 
ations as will, he hopes, more than double the value of his unpre- 
tending volume. He has devoted more time to this revision than 
was originally employed in the compilation of the entire work, and 
has especially endeavoured to reconcile the accounts of Herodotus 
with those of the Old Testament, and to render his general history 
more comprehensible and interesting, not only to the classical stu- 
dent, but also to the general reader. Digested summaries of the 
ancient histories of Assyria, Babylonia, Egypt, Ethiopia, Scythia, 
etc., have been incorporated in the form of notes, and a variety of 
explanatory matter has been bracketed in the text ; and a brief geo- 
graphical guide to the reader has been inserted in the form of mar- 
ginal illustrations. The oracles have also been translated into 
English verse, and all the Aveights, measures, money, and distances 
have been reduced into corresponding English terms in round 
numbers, but the table of more exact calculations has been inserted 
as before at the beginning of the work. 

In conclusion, the author cannot but express his gratification at 
the favour with which both this and his other Analyses have 
been received by the press and the public ; and the success which 
has attended them, induces him now to acknowledge their author- 
ship. For the future, however, he will have no further share 
in their publication, as they will be henceforth included in the New 
Series of Classical Illustrative Works published by Mr. Bohn, to 
the cheapness and utility of which it will be unnecessary to allude, 
though more than sufficient to recommend them to the notice of 
every scholar. 

J. TALBOYS WHEELER. 
Cambridge, 
Oct. 1, 1852. 



SmHRONISTICAL TABLE OF 



GREEKS. 



Attica, Baiotia, 
Phocis, JEtolia, etc. 



Peloponnesus. 



Greeks in Asia 
and the Islands. 



b. c. 
Deucalion . . . 1570 
Cecrops .... 1550 
Erectheus . . .1510 
Ion, son of Xuthus 1427 
Rape of Medea by 

the Argonauts . 1349 
Theseus defeated 

Eurystheus . . 
Decaleans give up 

Helen to the Tyn- 

daridae .... 
Pelasgians expelled 

from Attica, con- 



1311 



1296 



1162 
1153 



1152 

683 
612 
594 

570 
. 561 

559 
. 555 

553 
. 542 

528 



, quer Lemnos . . 
Codrus .... 
Rape of Ath. women 
from Brauron . 
Alcmaeon, the last 
Arch on . . . 
Conspiracy of Cylon 
Legist, of Solon 
Megacles mar. Clis- 
thenes' daughter 
Pisistratus, tyrant 
Expelled .... 
Re-established. . 
Re-expelled . . . 
Regains it . . . 

Dies 

Hipparchus succeeds 528 
Assassina. of Cimon 527 
Hipparchus assassin- 
ated 514 

Hippias succeeds . 514 
Expelled . . • . 510 
Factions of Clisthenes 

and Isagoras . . 509 
Clisthenes expelled 508 
Inv. of Cleomenes 
Athenians defeat the 
Boeotians, invade 
Eubcea, and con- 
quer the Chalci- 

dians 

Miltiades gains the 
battle of Marathon 490 

Dies 489 

Xerxes takes Athens 480 
Battle of Saiamis . 4S0 
Mardonius retakes 
Athens .... 479 



507 



506 



B. C. 

Rape of Io from Argos . . 1687 
Pelops conq. the Pelopon. . 1362 
Eurystheus conquered . .1311 
Rape of Helen .... 1290 
Aristodemus conq. the Pelo. 1190 



Lacedcemon. 

Procles and. Eurys- 
thenes kings 1178 

Theras col. Callis- 
ta(Thera) .1150 

Lycurgus . . 884 

Battus migrates 
from Cal. and 

- founds Cyrene632 

First war with 
Tegea . . 620 

Ariston and An- 
axandrides, 
kings of Lace- 
daemon . . 574 

Ally with Crce- 
sus . . . 554 

Tegea taken . 546 

War with Argives 
about Thyrea 545 

Send troops agt. 
Polycrates . 525 

Demaratus . 520 

Cleomenes . 515 

Dorieus migrates 
to Libya . .515 

Cleo. violates the 
Argive grove 514 

Cleomenes ex- 
pels Clisthenes 
from Athens 508 

Invades Attica 507 

Demaratus ex- 
iled .... 492 

Leotychides 
king ... 492 

Cleomenes kills 
himself . . 490 

Leonidas slain at 
Thermopylae 480 

Pausanias wins 
at Plataea . 479 

Leotychides at 
Mycale . . 479 



Corinth. 

Oligarchy of 
Bacchiadse. 

Cypselus 
born . 700 

Seizes the 
tyranny 663 

Periander633 

Banishes 
Lycophron 
575 

Sends 300 
Corcyraean 
boys to 
Alyattes505 

Dies . . 563 

Miltiades, 
son of 
Cypselus, 
founds 
Cherson- 
esus . 560 

Stesagoras 
succeeds 

531 

Miltiades, 
son of 
Cimon, 
succeeds 

515 

Takes Lem- 
nos 510 

Retires be- 
fore the 
Scythians 

507 

Escapes 
from the 
Persians 
to Imbros 
497 

At the bat- 
tle of Sa- 
iamis . 480 



B. C. 

Ion goes to Asia 

1391 

jEolian migra- 
tions under 
Orestes, Pen- 
thilus, and E- 
chelatusl210-117v 

Ionian migra- 
tions (driven 
from the Pe- 
lop. by the 
Achaeans) . 1130 

Dorian migration. 

Samians reach 
Tartessus . 640 I 

Thrasybulus . 625 

Conquered by 
Croesus 

Conquered by 
Harpagus . 542 

Phocaeans defeat 
Carthaginians, 

Found Hyela . 535 

Polycrates ty- 
rant at Samos 

532—52? 

Samians found 
Cydonia . . 524 

Syloson obtains 
Samos . . 512 

Ionians com- 
mence dis- 
turbances . 504 

Burn Sardis . 503 

Joined by the 
Cyprians . 502 

Miletus taken 498. 

Aristagoras 
slain . . . 49S 

Samians take 
Zancle . .497 

Chios, Tenedos, 
etc., taken by 
the Persians 497 

Phocaeans de- 
feat Thessa- 
lians . . .482 

Ionians join the 
allies at My- 
cale . . . 479 



THE PRINCIPAL EVENTS IN HERODOTUS. 



BARBARUNS. 



Phoe- 
nicians. 



Migrated 
from the 
Erythraean 

to 
Phoenicia, 
cir. 2267. 

Colonized 
Thasos, 

1550. 

Founded 

Carthage, 

819. 

Circum- 
navigate 
Libya, 
609. 



Egyp- 
tians. 



God-kings 
17570 

to 
15570. 
Menes 

to 

Mceris, 

2235 

to 

1416. 

Sesostris 

to 

Sethon, 

1416 

to 

671. 

Twelve 

kings 

to 

Amasis, 

671 

to 

525. 



Assyrians and Babylonians. 



r.mpire 

S emir amis . 

Medic revolt 

Babylonia. 

Nitoeris, 
604 to 561. 
Turns the 
Euphrates 
and improves 

Babylon. 

Labynetus, 

(Belshazzar,) 

son of 

Nitocris, 

succeeds. 

Arbitrates 

between 

Cyaxares and 

Alyattes. 



. . 1221—711 

. . . 747—733 

.... 711 

Media, etc. 

Deioces, 700. 

Div. the Medes. 
Phraortes, 647. 

Invades Assyria. 

Perished before 

Nineveh. 
Cyaxares, 625. 
Conq. Assyria. 

Besieges 
Nineveh, 603. 
Scythian inva- 
sion, 624—596. 
Astyages, 585. 

Cyrus born, 571. 

Kingin sport, 561. 

Persian Empire. 



Lydians. 



Atyadae to 

1221. 
Heraclidae, 
1221—716. 
Gyges, 716. 
Ardys, 678. 
Cimmerians 
take Sardis, 

634. 

Sadyattes, 

629. 

Milesian war, 

622—610. 
Alyattes, 617. 

Drove out 

Cimmerians, 

613. 

War with 

Cyaxares,602. 

Croesus, 560. 

Conquers 

Greeks. 

Visited by 

Solon. 



Cyrus, king, 550, 
Attacked by Croesus. Conquers 
Lydia, and takes Sardis. Ma- 
zares punishes Lydian rebels. 
Harpagus takes Phocaea, con- 
quers Ionia and JEolis. 
Babylon taken by Cyrus, 536. Massagetan 
expedition. Cyrus slain, 530. 
Cajvibyses, 530— 523. Conquers Egypt, 525. Unsuccessful expedition 
against the Ethiopians and Ammonians. Wounds Apis. Goes mad. 
Slays his brother Smerdis. Marries and kills his sister. Magian 
revolt. Dies, 523. 
Smerdis Magus, 523. Conspiracy of the Seven. Death of the Magi. 
Darius, 522 — 485. Sends Democydes to spy Greece. Babylonian re- 
volt. Babylon taken by Zopyrus, 516. Restores Syloson to Samos, 
512. Barca conquered, 512. Invades Scythia, 508. Megabazus sub- 
dues Thrace. Otanes subdues Lemnos and Imbros. Disturbances 
in Ionia. Burning of Sardis, 503. Cyprians join the revolt, 502 ; con- 
quered, 501. Miletus taken, 498. Pacification of Ionia, 497. Mar- 
donius marches against Greece, 495. Wrecked at Athos. Darius sends 
to Greece for earth and water, 493. Expedition of Datis and Arta- 
phernes, 492 ; enslave Naxos and Eretria, 490. Marathon, 490. 
Preparations for another invasion, 489. Egyptian revolt, 486. 
Xerxes, 485 — 479. Subdues Egypt, 484. Prepares for a Greek expe- 
dition. Leaves Susa, April, 481. Winters at Sardis. Battle of Ther- 
mopylae, 480. Takes Athens, 480. Battle of Salamis, Sept., 480. 
Retires to Asia. Mardonius defeated at Plataea, and the Persian fleet 
at Mycale, the same day, Sept. 22, 479. 



Scythians 

and 

Cimmerians. 



Cimmerians 

invade 

Asia, 

but 

expelled 

by the 

Scythians 

about 

624. 

Scythians * 
rule 
Upper 
Asia, 
624 
to 
596. 

Invaded 

by 

Darius, 

508. 

Invade 

the 

Cherso- 

nesus ; 

Miltiades 

retires, 

507. 



HERODOTEAN WEIGHTS AND MONEY, DRY AND LIQUID 
MEASURES, AND MEASUREMENTS OE LENGTH. 



Euboic or Attic Silver Weights and Money. 



1 Obol 




6 Obols 


. 1 Drachma 


100 Drachmas 


1 Mina . 


60 Minae . 


. 1 Talent 



WEIGHT (Avoirdupois). VALUE. 

lbs. oz. grs. £ s. d. faith. 

— — 11.08 — — 1 2.5 
. — — 66.5 — — 9 3 

— 15 33.75 4 1 3 
. 56 15^ 100.32 243 15 



Eginetan Silver Weights and Money. 



1 Obol 

6 Obols . 

100 Drachma; 

60 Minae . 



1 Drachma . 
1 Mina . 
1 Talent . 



grs. 
16 
96 

78.96 
30.46 



s. d. farth. 
— 2 1.166 
1 1 3 



The gold Stater of Croesus and the gold Daricus are each supposed to be worth about 
20 Attic silver drachma;, or 16s. 3d. 

Herodotus makes the Babylonian Talent equal to 70 Euboic mina;, but Hussey calcu- 
lates its weight at 71lbs. l^oz. 69A5grs. If however either of these are reckoned 
by comparison with our gold money, they would be worth much more. 

Attic Dry Measures. 









gallons. 


pints. 
1 98?2 


48 Choenices 




1 Medimnus . 


. 11 


7.145G 


1 Medium us 
3 Choenices 


and"l 


. 1 Persian Artaba 
Liquid Measures. 


12 


5.092 








gallons. 


pints. 
1.48G7 


48 Choenices 




1 Amphora 


8 


7.365 



Hesychius considers the Aryster to be the same as the Cotyla, which Hussey calculates 
to hold .4955 of a pint. 



Measures of Length. 







miles 


. yards 


feet. 


inches. 


1 Digit (finger's breadth) 










.7584 


4 Digits . 


1 Palm (hand-breadth) 


. — 


— 


— 


3.0336 


3 Palms 


. 1 Span .... 


— 


— 


— 


9.1008 


4 Palms . 


1 Foot 






1 


0.135 


2 Spans or 6 Palms 


. 1 Cubit .... 


— 


— 


1 


6.2016 


1 Cubit and 6 Digits 


1 Royal Cubit . 


. — 


— 


1 


£.4768 


4 Cubits 


. 1 Fathom (Orgya) 


— 


— 


6 


0.S1 


100 Feet or 16| Orgyae 


1 Plethrum 


. — 


33 


9 


1.5 


6 Plethra . 


. 1 Stadium 


— 


202 


u 


9 


30 Stadia . 


1 Persian Parasang . 


. 3 


787 


1 


6 


2 Parasangs . 


. 1 Schcenus 


6k 


494 


3 






The Egyptian Cubit contained nearly 17| inches. 
The Arura contained 21,904 square English feet. 



INTRODUCTORY OUTLINE 



HISTOEY AND GEOGEAPHY OF HEEODOTUS. 



The design of Herodotus was to record the struggles be- 
tween the Greeks and Barbarians, but in carrying it out he 
is perpetually led to trace the causes of the grand events of 
his history ; to recount the origin of that mighty contest be- 
twixt liberty and despotism which marked the period ; to 
describe the wondrous manners and mysterious religion of na- 
tions, and the marvellous geography and fabulous productions 
of countries, as each one appeared on the great arena ; to tell 
to an inquisitive and credulous people of cities vast as pro- 
vinces, and splendid as empires, — of stupendous walls, tem- 
ples, and pyramids, — of dreams, omens, and warnings from 
the dead, — of obscure predictions and their exact accomplish- 
ment ; and thus to prepare their minds for the most wonderful 
story in the annals of man ; when all Asia united in one end- 
less array to crush the states of Greece ; when armies bridged 
the seas and navies sailed through mountains ; when proud 
and stubborn hearts arose amid anxiety, terror, confusion, and 
despair, and staked their lives and homes against the over- 
whelming power of a foreign despot, till heaven itself sympa- 
thized with their struggles, and the winds and waves delivered 
their country and opened the way to victory and revenge. 

The subject chosen by Herodotus was thus truly national. 
In Book I. he traces the enmity between Europe and Asia to 
the mythical times ; but rapidly passing to Croesus, the first 
Asiatic whom he knew to have attacked the Greeks, he pro- 



Xll INTRODUCTORY OUTLINE. 

ceeds to relate the principal events of his life, including the 
early history of the Lydian kings, and notices of the contem- 
poraneous state of Athens and Sparta. The conquest of 
Lydia by Cyrus, the capture of Sardis, and fall of Croesus, 
brings the Persian power on the stage in the place of the 
Lydian. The main narrative now reverts to the overthrow 
of the Medic dynasty by Cyrus, and the increase of the Per- 
sian empire by the subjugation of Asia Minor and Babylon ; 
it includes a sketch of the delightful colonies of Ionia, and the 
origin of the Greeks who colonized the front of Asia : and 
the book is concluded by an account of the Massagetoe, and 
unfortunate expedition against them in which Cyrus was slain. 

Book II. commences with the accession of Cambyses and 
projected invasion of Egypt, and from this point it digresses 
into a complete history of Egypt and the Egyptians, which 
occupies the entire book. 

In Book III. the main thread of the history is once more 
resumed ; the reign of Cambyses, his conquest of Egypt and 
unsuccessful expeditions against the Ethiopians and Arnmo- 
nians, together with the Magian revolt, reign of the false 
Smerdis, and elevation of Darius, are continued in the same 
detailed manner ; and an account is included of the power of 
Samos under Polycrates, and of his tragical end. The institu- 
tions established by Darius at the beginning of his reign afford 
Herodotus an opportunity of surveying the whole Persian em- 
pire with all its provinces and revenues, in which he includes 
remarks on the earth's extremities, and the rumoured produc- 
tions of India, Arabia, Ethiopia, and distant regions of North- 
western Europe. The book concludes with an account of the 
first spies sent to Greece, the restoration of Syloson to Samos, 
and the revolt and recapture of Babylon. 

Book IV. comprehends a history of the expedition of Da- 
rius against the Scythians, which, though it failed to endanger 
their freedom, first opened Europe to the Persians. This 
leads the historian to describe the various tribes of Northern 
Europe, with their manners, religion, and condition. The 
kingdom of Persia now extended from Scythia to Cyrene, and 
a Persian army being called in by Queen Pheretime against 
the Barcasans, Herodotus proceeds to a history of the Cyre- 
ncean colony, and an account of the Libyan nations, as an in- 
teresting companion to his description of Northern Europe. 



INTRODUCTORY OUTLINE. Xlll 

Book V. commences with the conquest of Thrace and Ma- 
cedonia by Megabazus, who, after the failure of the Scythian 
expedition, had remained in Europe with a portion of the 
Persian army. Meanwhile the great Ionian revolt broke out, 
and hurried on the struggle betwixt Persia and Greece. 
Aristagoras, the tyrant of Miletus, besought Athens and Sparta 
to assist the revolt ; upon which Herodotus continues the his- 
tory of the Greek states from the point where he had left it in 
Book I., and particularly describes the rapid rise of the Athe- 
nians after throwing off the yoke of the Pisistratidse. The 
enterprising spirit of this young republic is then shown by the 
interest it took in the Ionian revolt, which, being rashly begun 
and injudiciously carried on, terminated in a total defeat (Book 
VI.). Herodotus next pursues the increasing causes of animo- 
sity betwixt Persia and Greece, and annexes a detailed explan- 
ation of the relations and enmities of the Greek states in the 
period just preceding the first Persian war. The expedition 
against Eretria and Athens was the first blow struck by Per- 
sia at the mother-country of Greece, and the battle of Mara- 
thon was the first glorious signal that this Asiatic power, 
hitherto unchecked in its encroachments, had at length found 
its limit. 

Book VII. commences with the death of Darius and acces- 
sion of Xerxes. The history now flows on in a regular 
channel. The exciting narrative of the vast preparations for 
another expedition, the progress of the army, and the Greek 
campaign itself, moves at a slow pace and keeps the expecta- 
tion upon the stretch. The march and mustering of the 
Persian array give full time and opportunity for forming a 
distinct and complete notion of its enormous force ; whilst the 
negotiations of the Greek states afford an equally clear con- 
ception of those jealousies and dissensions which render the 
ultimate issue of the contest the more astonishing. After the 
preliminary and undecisive battles of Thermopylae and Arte- 
misium, (Book VIII.,) comes the decisive victory of the Greek 
allies at Salamis, which is described with the greatest vivid- 
ness and animation. In Book IX. this is followed by the 
contemporaneous battles of Platsea and Mycale, with the other 
measures of the Greeks for turning their successes to account ; 
and the whole work abruptly concludes with the supposed 
sentiment of the great Cyrus, that "it was not always the 



XIV INTRODUCTORY OUTLINE. 

richest and most fertile country which produced the most 
valiant men." 

The system of Geography used by Herodotus is the earliest 
one known, but as it was simply used to explain his history, 
it is confined more to Asia and Africa than to Europe. Whilst 
the theatre of the events he has recorded spread over nearly all 
the known parts of Asia, and over Egypt and its dependencies in 
Africa, it included in Europe little more than the provinces bor- 
dering on the iEgean, the Propontis, the Euxine, and the Palus 
Mseotis ; and as he presumed the various countries of Greece 
to be familiar to his readers, he only notices them in illus- 
trating his description of others. In reviewing his system, it 
must be premised that he believed the earth to be flat, and not 
spherical ; that he considered it as one continent, and Europe, 
Asia, and Africa as divisions, to the boundaries of which no 
importance was to be attached. He adopted the river Phasis, 
and not the Tanais, as the boundary for Asia ; and the isthmus 
of Suez, and not the Nile, for Africa ; but he afterwards ex- 
cludes Egypt from both Asia and Africa, and plainly shows 
that he does not intend to divide the world into continents, but 
regions. 

The limits of his geographical knowledge may be thus 
drawn. Of North-western Europe, beginning at the Pillars of 
Hercules, he had only heard that Iberia, and the countries of 
the Cynetae and Celtas, were bounded by the ocean, whilst the 
northern shore of both Europe and Asia running eastward 
from the south of the Baltic was washed, at a parallel of about 
60°, by the same mysterious billows. The Eastern boundary 
of his world was a vast desert, unknown and unexplored : in the 
upper parts the mountains of Altai at the source of the Irtish 
seem to have limited his knowledge ; whilst lower down the 
sandy deserts of Tartary and regions of India baffled his far- 
ther research. The Erythraean and Atlantic formed the south 
and western boundaries ; but Herodotus knew not the vast 
extent of Southern Africa, as he did not believe its tradition- 
ary circumnavigation by the Phoenicians. 

In Europe, beginning at the Pillars of Hercules and run- 
ning northward, Herodotus mentions Iberia (Spain) ; the 
countries of the Cynetes and Celtas (France, etc.) ; the Amber 
regions (Prussia) ; and the Cassiterrides (British Isles). 
South of these were iEnotria (Italy) ; the Eneti on the Adri- 



INTRODUCTORY OUTLINE. XV 

atic ; the Sigynnae ; Illyria ; Greece ; Macedonia ; Paeonia ; 
and Thrace. Eastward on the Pontus Euxinus and Palus 
Maeotis were the wilds of Western Scythia, with its seven 
surrounding nations, viz. the Tauri, Agathyrsi, Neuri, An- 
drophagi, Melanehlaeni, Budini and Geloni, and Sauromatae ; 
whilst far eastward, north of the Caspian and stretching to 
the Altai mountains, were the fabulous nations of the Hyper- 
boreans, Gryphons, one-eyed Arimaspi, Issedones, Argippaei, 
etc. Herodotus also mentions most of the large islands in 
the Mediterranean, viz. Sicania, (Sicily,) Crete, Sardinia, 
Cyprus, Cyrnus, (Corsica,) etc., together with the principal 
islands of the JEgean. 

Asia Herodotus divided into four distinct regions. 

I. The region from the Erythraean (Persian Gulf) to the 
eastern part of the Euxine, which, reckoning from the Ery- 
thraean, was occupied by, 1 st, the Persians ; 2nd, the Medes ; 
3rd, the Saspires ; and 4th, the Colchians. In this tract was 
also included Matiene, Cissia, Eastern Armenia, etc. 

II. The region westward of the first, including Asia Minor 
and Western Armenia. It was said to be occupied by 30 dif- 
ferent nations. Asia Minor included Mysia, Lydia, Caria, 
Lycia, Pamphylia, Cilicia, Bithynia, Paphlagonia, Pontus, 
Phrygia, and Cappadocia. 

III. The region south of the first region and continued to 
the Erythraean, embracing all South-western Asia between 
the Persian and Arabian Gulfs, and including Assyria, Baby- 
lonia, Syria, Palestine, Phoenicia, and Arabia. 

IV. The region east of the first region. This was bounded 
on the north by the Caspian and river Araxes ; on the south 
by the Erythraean ; and on the east by the vast deserts of 
Tartary and utmost known parts of India. It comprehended 
Hyrcania, Parthia, Aria, Bactria, Sogdia, Chorasmia, Saca, 
Zaranga, the countries of the Parycanians and Asiatic Ethio- 
pians, etc. The tract to the north-east was inhabited by the 
Massagetse. 

Africa. Although Herodotus had heard of the circumna- 
vigation of Africa by the Phoenicians, yet he was only ac- 
quainted with the northern regions extending from Cape So- 
loeis on the west to the Isthmus of Suez on the east, and 
bounded on the north by the Mediterranean, and on the south 
by the vast deserts of Zahara, and river of Crocodiles on the 



Xvi INTRODUCTORY OUTLINE. 

Atlantic side, and by the unexplored territories of the Ma- 
crobian Ethiopians and people of Nigritia on the side adjoin- 
ing the Arabian Gulf. 

Beginning at the Isthmus of Suez, Herodotus describes 
Egypt with its three divisions, and follows the course of the 
Nile past the capital of Ethiopia, to the country of the Auto- 
mali. Adjoining Egypt, and running along the Mediterranean, 
are first the eastern or nomad Libyans, extending to Lake 
Tritonis and including the Greek colony of Cyrene. After 
these are the western or agricultural Libyans, including the 
Phoenician colony of Carthage, which, with some unknown 
nations beyond, stretch to the Atlantic. South of these 
Libyans is the Atlas chain, abounding in wild beasts and 
dates ; and beyond this are the nations on the salt hills, which 
are bounded by the Zahara desert. 

The above outline is considered to contain all that is ne- 
cessary to assist the student in recalling and mentally ar- 
ranging his previously acquired information. Of the peculiar 
style of Herodotus, — his life, character, religious principles, 
and historical materials,— the inquisitive reader will find a 
condensed view in Muller's Literature of Ancient Greece, or 
in the new Dictionary of Greek and Roman Biography, edited 
by Dr. Wm. Smith : a more enlarged account is given in Dahl- 
mann's admirable Life of Herodotus, lately translated from the 
German by G. V. Cox, Esq. 



HERODOTUS, 



(born at HALICARNASSUS IN CARIA, ASIA MINOR, B. c. 484; WROTE HIS 
HISTORY AT THURIUM, IN SOUTH ITALY, ABOUT B. C. 408.) 



BOOK I. CLIO. 

LYDIAN AND PERSIAN CONQUESTS, AND EARLY GREEK AND BARBARIAN 

HISTORY, FROM THE RAPE OF 10 TILL THE DEATH OF CYRUS. 

B. C. 1687 TO 530. 



ANALYSIS. 

I. Origin of the War between the Greeks and Barbarians. 

Persian and Phoenician accounts of the Rapes of Io, 1687; Europa, 
1582; Medea, 1349; and Helen, 1290.— Croesus, 560, the first who at- 
tacked the Greeks. Chap. 1 — 6. 
II. Lydian History. 

Early Lydian dynasties : 1st, The Atyadas, mythic ; 2nd, The Hera- 
cleida?, 1221-716; 3rd, The Mermnadae, 716-546: viz. 

1. Gyges, 716. Sent treasures to Delphi. 

2. Ardys, 678. Took Priene : invaded Miletus : Cimmerian invasion. 

3. Sadyattes, 629. Commenced the war with Miletus. 

4. Alyattes, 617. Expelled Cimmerians: war with Miletus: story of 
Arion. 

5. Crossus, 560 — 546. Subdued Asiatic Greeks : allied with the island- 
ers : conquers all within the Halys. — Visited by Solon. — Death of his 
son Atys. — Contemplated war with Cyrus : tests the oracles.— Gifts 
to Delphi and Amphiaraus.— Consults the oracle on a war with Per- 
sia. — Consults on the duration of his own monarchy. — Contemplates 
an alliance with the European Greeks. Chap. 7 — 56. 

III. (Digress.) Origin and contemporaneous state of Athens and 
Lacedcemon. 

Origin and distinctions of the Lacedaemonians (Hellenes) and the 
Athenians (Pelasgi). — Language of the Hellenes and Pelasgi. — Athens : 
birth of Pisistratus; his tyranny, 561-528; first exile and restoration; 
second exile and restoration ; secures the government. — Lacedagmon : im- 



2 BOOK I. CLIO. B. C. 1687—530. 

proved by Lycurgus, 884 ; war with Tegea : Lacedaemonians defeated. — 
Become victorious through the hones of Orestes. Chap. 56 — 68. 

IV. Conquest of Lydia by Cyrus. 

Croesus allies with the Lacedaemonians. — Prepares to invade Cappa- 
docia. — The Halys. — Reasons for the invasion. — His relationship to As- 
tyages. — Previous war between Cyaxares and Alyattes, 590-585. — Reaches 
the Halys. — Battle of Pteria, 546. — Returns to Sardis. — Prodigy of ser- 
pents. — Cyrus marches against Sardis.— Lacedaemonians at war concern- 
ing Thyrea. — Sardis taken, 546.— Croesus saved by his dumb son. — Placed 
on a pile, but released on mentioning Solon.— Subsequently esteemed by 
Cyrus. — His offerings in Greece. — Lydia : its country and manners. 

Chap. 69—94. 

V. {Digress.) History of the Medes to the Reign of Cyrus. 

Herodotus follows the most truthful Persian authorities. — Assyrian 
empire, 1221 -7 11. —Revolt of the Medes, 711. — Median dynasty, viz. 

1. Deioces, 700. Builds Ecbatana: collects the Median tribes. 

2. Phraortes, 647. Subdues the Persians : falls before Nineveh. 

3. Cyaxares, 625. Organizes the Median army : Scythian invasion : 
defeat of the Medes : Scythians massacred. 

4. Astyages, 585. Birth of Cyrus, 571: chosen king in sport: Per- 
sians under Cyrus revolt : ten Persian tribes : defeat of Astyages : 
end of the Medic dynasty. 

5. Cyrus, 550. Persian manners and customs : character of their re- 
ligion : social laws : education of youth : additional observations. 

Chap. 95—140. 

VI. Account of Asiatic Greeks. Lydian Revolt, and Conquests of Mazares 
and Harpagus. 

Ionians and iEolians send to Cyrus. — Ionians, their cities and lan- 
guage. — Dorian cities. — Ionians in 12 cities, like the 12 divisions of the 
Achaeans. — Their mixed descent. — iEolian cities. — Ionians and yEolians 
send to Sparta. — Lacedaemonians warn Cyrus. — Cyrus marches against 
Babylon. — Pactyes and the Lydians revolt. — Mazares punishes the rebels 
— Harpagus succeeds him and invades Ionia. — Voyages of the Phocaeans. 
— Phocaea taken. — Migration of the Phocaeans. — Obtain a Cadmaean vic- 
tory over the Carthaginians: — Colonize Hyela. — Teos taken. — Conquest 
of Ionia and JEolis completed. — Harpagus marches against the Carians, 
Caunians, and Lycians. — Origin of Carians, Caunians, and Lycians. — Con- 
quest of the Carians, Cnidians, and others. — The Pedaseans. — Conquest 
of the Lycians and Caunians. Chap. 141 — 176. 

VII. Conquest of Assyria arid War with the Massagetce. 

Cyrus attacks the Assyrians (Babylonians). — Description of Babylon. — 
Semiramis, 747-733, and Nitocris, 604-561. — Tomb of Nitocris. — Cyrus 
marches against Labynetus, king of Assyria [Babylon]. — Babylon taken, 
536. — Greatness of Babylon. — Fertility of the country. — Babylonian man- 
ners, customs, and dress. — Cyrus attacks the Massagetae. — The Araxes 
river. — The Caspian Sea. — Defeat of the Massagetae. — Cyrus defeated and 
slain, 530. — Maimers and customs of the Massagetae. Chap. 177 — 216. 



B. C. 1687—1290. BOOK I. CLIO. 



SUMMARY. 

I. Origin of the War between the Greeks and Barba- 
rians, chap. 1 — 6. 

Herodotus born at Halicarnassus, B. C. Halicarnassus 
484: wrote at Thorium, 408.— Herodotus a in.cS us ' 
purposes to record the achievements of Thu I r t 1 a 1 1 ™ in s ' 
Greeks and Barbarians,* lest they should 
fade in oblivion or lose their renown, and also to explain 
the causes of their hostility. 

Persian account of the rape of lo, Shoresofthe 
1687; Europa, 1582; KEedea, 1349; and Mediterranean, 
Helen, 1290.— The Persian historians state ?S. and 
that the Phoenicians migrated from the Ery- 
thraean f to the Mediterranean, and settled as merchants 
in Phoenicia.^ They then undertook distant voyages 
and exported Egyptian and Assyrian merchandise, and 
whilst trading at Argos, the best town in Greece, they 
began the feud by seizing lo, daughter of king Inachus, 
and carrying her into Egypt. Subsequently certain 

* Hellenes and Barbarians. — All Greeks, whether metropolitans 
or colonists, styled themselves Hellenes, and called all other people 
and nations, fiapfiapoi, or " other-tongued." 

t The Erythraean Sea. — Herodotus applied the name of the Red 
(or Erythraean) Sea to the whole expanse of waters between Arabia 
and Africa on the west and India on the east, including its two great 
gulfs (the Red Sea and Persian Gulf). The rocks of porphyry on 
the Egyptian side of the Arabian Gulf, supplied a natural cause for 
this appellation, throwing out their red colour far into the sea ; and 
the Persians to this day retain the antithesis by calling the Medi- 
terranean, the White Sea. Herodotus (ii. 11) distinguishes what we 
now call the Red Sea between Egypt and Arabia, by the name of 
Arabian Gulf. Cf. Dahlmann. 

X Origin of the Phoenicians. — Herodotus (vii. 89) quotes also 
the authority of the Phoenicians themselves for the above statement. 
Strabo, as quoted by Niebuhr, says, " This tradition seems only to 
suggest that the Phoenicians had commercial settlements on the Per- 
sian Gulf, as in other distant countries." The Phoenicians were 
Canaanites, and Sidon, the first-born of Canaan, seems to have be- 
come the name of their first colony. Phoenicia Proper was a nar- 
row strip of mountainous territory on the coast of Syria, washed by 
the Mediterranean. Her colonies were innumerable. 

b 2 



4 BOOK I. CLIO. B. C. 1221—560. 

Greeks, who were probably Cretans, carried Europa from 
Tyre, and afterwards went in a long ship to JEa, on the 
river Phasis in Colchis, and carried off Medea : and these 
having refused all satisfaction for their second violence, 
Alexandrus [Paris] was induced, in the second genera- 

3 tion following, to steal Helen from Sparta, and take her 

4 to Ilium. The Greeks then warred with Asia, for which 
the Persians blamed them, holding it wicked to ravish, 
but foolish to revenge it. Since the capture of Ilium 
the Persians have considered the Greeks as foes, for they 
claim Asia and its various tribes for themselves, and re- 
gard Europe and the Greeks as distinct. 

5 Phoenician account. — These state that Io was not 
forced, but that having been dishonoured by the master 
of a Phoenician vessel, she voluntarily accompanied him 
to avoid detection. Herodotus now proceeds to notice 
both little and great nations, for many of the former were 
originally mighty, and the latter insignificant. 

6 Croesus, 560. — Son of Alyattes, was tyrant of the na- 
tions westward of the Halys, a river running between 
the Syrians and Paphlagonians from south to north, and 
falling into the Euxine (c. 72). He was the first Asiatic 
prince who attacked the Greeks. He subdued the Io- 
nian, .ZEolian, and Dorian settlers in Asia, [on the western 
coast of Asia Minor,] and allied with the Lacedaemonians 
(c. 69, 70). Before his reign all the Greeks were free, 
for the Cimmerian invasion (c. 15 and iv. 12) was solely 
for rapine. 

H. Lydian History r , chap. 7 — 56. 

7 Early Lydian Dynasties : 1st, The Atyadss, 

We Mta n r Asia Hiythic. — Descendants of Lydus, son of A tys, 
grandson of Manes, (c. 94,) from whom the 
nation, formerly Maeonians, were called Lydians. 

2nd, The Heraclcidee, 1221— 716.— Descendants of 
Alcaeus, son of Heracles and a female slave of Jardanus, 
who being intrusted with the government by the Atyadae, 
seized it in obedience to an oracle. Agron, son of Ni- 
nus, grandson of Belus, great-grandson of Alcaeus, was 
the first who reigned in Sardis, [the Lydian capital,] 
and Candaules, called by the Greeks Myrsilus, was 



B . c, 716—546. BOOK I. CLIO. 5 

the last. The Heracleidae reigned 505 years, when the 8 
wife of Candaules, being incensed at his exhibiting her 9 
naked to Gyges, the founder of the Mermnadse, persuaded 10 
Gyges to murder her husband and take both herself and 1 1 
the kingdom.* The story of Gyges is also told by Ar- 12 
chilochus, the Parian, a contemporary, in a trimeter 
Iambic poem. 

3rd, The Mermnadge, 716—546. I. Gyges, 716, then 13 
obtained the throne, and was confirmed in it by the 
Delphic oracle, which was consulted by his own adhe- 
rents and the avengers of Candaules ; but the Pythia 
added that vengeance should descend on his 5th genera- 
tion (c. 91). Gyges sent golden bowls weighing 30 ta- 
lents, [about 15 cwt = £93,600,] j- with other treasures 14 
to Delphi, and was the first Barbarian who sent offerings 
there, except Midas, king of Phrygia, who dedicated the 
royal throne on which he sat. Gyges attacked Miletus 
and Smyrna, and took the fort of Colophon. He reigned 
38 years. 

II. Ardys, 678, son of Gyges, succeeded. He took 15 
Priene and invaded Miletus. In his reign the Cimme- 
rians, driven from home by the Scythian nomads, J in- 

* Explanation of the early Lydian history. — This traditional his- 
tory may be thus unravelled by the assistance of the conjectures of 
Niebuhr. The two dynasties of Heracleidae and Mermnadae probably 
represent two empires in the country : the Heracleidae, as a Pelas- 
gian, and consequently a foreign dynasty, may have represented the 
Maeonians ; whilst the Mermnadse were real Lydians. The estab- 
lishment of the Mermnadae was probably at the time when the Mse- 
onians were expelled by the Lydians. See commencement of chap. 
7. The Heracleidae are called descendants of Heracles through Mi- 
nus and Belus ; and this either indicates that they were actually 
descended from an Assyrian family, or it only means that the Hera- 
cleid dynasty of the Pelasgian people submitted to the supremacy 
of the king of Nineveh, and thus connected itself with the race of 
Minus and Belus. 

f Calculating the value of gold in comparison with silver as 13 to 
1. See hi. 95. 

X Progress of the Cimmerians. — According to the account most cre- 
dited by Herodotus, the Scythians were of Asiatic origin; the Cim- 
merians of European. The Scythians originally formed a part of the 
great Mongol race, who have wandered from unknown antiquity 
over the steppes of Central Asia, whilst the Cimmerians occupied 
the territory on the northern shores of the Palus Mseotis, or Sea of 
Azof, and the Euxine, including Crimea, which was then called the 



6 BOOK I. CLIO. B. C. 629—617. 

16 vaded Asia, and took all Sardis except the citadel. He 
reigned 49 years. 

III. Sadyattes, 829, son of Ardys. He reigned 12 
years. 

IV. Alyattes, 617, succeeded. He made war upon Cy- 
axares and the Medes (c. 74) ; drove the Cimmerians from 
Asia ; took Smyrna, a colony of Colophon ; and invaded 
Clazomense, where he was defeated. 

1 7 Milesian War. — He continued the war against Miletus, 
invading it every summer with pipes, harps, and flutes, 
masculine and feminine ; he destroyed the crops, but left 

18 the houses untouched. This war lasted 11 years: six 
in the reign of Sadyattes, who commenced it, and five in 
that of Alyattes. The Milesians suffered two great de- 
feats, one at Limeneum, and one in the plain of Maeander. 
No Ionians assisted them but the Chians, whom they 

19 had formerly succoured against the Erythrseans. In the 
12th year the crops were fired by the Lydians, when the 
flames caught the temple of Athene at Assesos, and burnt 
it to the ground. When Alyattes returned to Sardis, he 
sickened ; and on sending to the Delphic oracle he was 

20 refused an answer till the temple should be rebuilt. This 
information Herodotus derived from the Delphians : the 
Milesians add " that Periander, son of Cypselus, and ty- 
rant of Corinth, informed Thrasybulus tyrant of Miletus 

21 of this reply ; and when Alyattes sent to Miletus to de- 
mand a truce that the temple might be rebuilt, Thrasy- 
bulus collected all the corn in the city into the market- 
place, and ordered the Milesians to commence feasting on 
receiving his signal. The Lydian herald, witnessing 

22 the profusion, informed Alyattes, who thereupon allied 
with the Milesians ; built two temples instead of one ; 
and recovered his health." 

23 Story of Arion. — In the time of this Periander, (c. 20,) 

Cimmerian Bosphorus. The Scythians being driven from their 
abodes by the Massagetoe, migrated to Europe and drove out the 
Cimmerians, who then made their way into Asia Minor, round the 
eastern shores of the Euxine. Here they ravaged the country, cap- 
tured all Sardis except the Acropolis, and established themselves at 
Sinope. The country was at length delivered by Alyattes, and where 
the Cimmerians then went is unknown. See iv. 11, 12. The history- 
of Scythia is given in Book iv. 



B. C. 560—546. , BOOK I. CLIO. 7 

Arion, the famous cithern-player and inventor of the di- 
thyrambus, hired a Corinthian ship to take him from 
Tarentum to Corinth. When out at sea, the crew con- 24 
spired to seize his money and throw him overboard. He 
however promised to make away with himself if allowed 
to sing once more ; and accordingly having taken his ci- 
thara and played an Orthian strain, [an air of sharp, 
stirring sound, like our military music ■,] he threw him- 
self from the poop in his full bard's attire, and was 
then, according to the Corinthians and Lesbians, carried 
by a dolphin to Tamarus, whence he proceeded to Cor- 
inth. Here his account was discredited by Periander, 
who kept him under a guard until the ship arrived, and 
then summoned the sailors. The latter at first declared 
that Arion was safe at Tarentum, but on seeing him 
could not deny their guilt. A small brazen statue at 
Taenarus represents Arion sitting on a dolphin. 

Alyattes dedicated at Delphi a large silver bowl with 25 
iron stand, inlaid, made by Glaucus the Chian, who in- 
vented the inlaying of iron. Alyattes reigned 57 years. 

V. Croesus, last of the Mermnadse, 560 — 546, son of 26 
Alyattes, succeeded in his 35th year. He reduced the 
Ephesians, who had dedicated their city to Artemis, by 
tying the wall to her temple with a rope seven stadia 
[nearly one mile] long ; and subduing other Ionian and 
iEolian cities in Asia, he forced them all to pay tribute. 
He then designed building a fleet and attacking the 27 
islanders, but either Bias of Priene, or Pittacus of Mity- 
lene, dissuaded him by saying that the islanders were 
about to attack him with cavalry, and upon his express- 
ing a wish that they would do so, hinted that the island- 
ers would be equally as glad on their part to meet him 
on the sea. Croesus was pleased with the advice, stopped 
his ship-building, and allied with the islanders. He 28 
afterwards conquered all the nations within the Halys 
except the Cilicians and Lycians, and his dominions then 
included the Lydians, Phrygians, Mysians, Mariandyni- 
ans, Chalybians, Paphlagonians, Thynian and Bithynian 
Thracians, Carians, Ionians, Dorians, JEolians, and Pam- 
phylians. 

Visit of Solon. — Sardis, now at its highest prosperity, 29 



8 BOOK I. CLIO. B. C. 560—546. 

was visited by the wisest Greeks, and amongst others, by 
Solon, who, having framed a code of laws and bound the 
Athenians to observe them for 10 years, had exiled him- 

30 self lest he should be called upon to abrogate them. After 
visiting Amasis, king of Egypt, Solon arrived at Sardis, 
and was entertained by Croesus, and shown his treasures. 
Croesus then asked who was the happiest man he had 
seen. Solon replied : " Tellus the Athenian ; because 
he had lived in a well-governed commonwealth; had 
handsome, virtuous children who survived him ; and died 

31 nobly in battle with the Eleusinians." Croesus then asked 
who was the next happiest. Solon replied : " Cleobis and 
Biton, who died suddenly in answer to their mother's 
prayers to Hera, that, as a reward for their filial piety in 
drawing her chariot to the temple, the goddess would 
grant them whatever was best for man." Solon then 
summed up the term of human life, viz. 

70 years of 12 months [360 days per year] 25,200 days. 
35 intercalary months, 1 every other year 1,050 



[This gives 375 days per year.] 26,250 

32 He then told Croesus that he could not judge of the hap- 
piness of a life till he had seen how it ended, for every 
day produced new incidents ; and he added, that he pre- 
ferred a happy death after high duties well discharged, to 
a life brightened only by the smiles of fortune, and still 

33 subject to her frown. Croesus then dismissed Solon as 
ignorant. 

34 Death of Atys. — After this Croesus was afflicted by 
the gods, probably for presuming to think himself so 
happy. He had two sons : one was deaf and dumb, but 
the other, Atys, was greatly distinguished. Croesus 
dreamed that Atys would die by an iron spear, and there- 
fore provided him a wife ; took him from the command 
of the Lydian troops ; and kept all weapons from his 

35 reach. Adrastus, a Phrygian fratricide, had fled to Sardis, 
and having been purified by Croesus was received into 

36 his family. At this time a huge boar ravaged the My- 
sian Olympus, and the Mysians requested Croesus to send 

37 Atys to drive it out. This Croesus refused, but Atys, 



B. C. 560—546. BOOK I. CLIO. 9 

hearing the message, begged to go, as the tusk of a boar 38 
was not the iron weapon which appeared in the dream. 40 
Croesus was then persuaded, and sent Adrastus with Atys 41 
under a promise to return him uninjured. During the 43 
chase the javelin of Adrastus missed the boar and killed 
Atys. Croesus was at first enraged, but afterwards for- 44 
gave the murderer, who, after requesting death from the 45 
hands of the father, slew himself on the tomb of the son. 
Contemplated war with Cyrus : Croesus tests the ora- 
cles. — Croesus mourned for two years, but was at length 46 
aroused by learning the growing power of the Persians 
under Cyrus, son of Cambyses, who had deposed his 
grandfather, Astyages. Resolving to check it, he tested 
the oracles of Delphi, Abae of Phocis, Dodona, Amphia- 
raus, Trophonius, the Branchidae in Milesia, and Am- 
nion in Libya, to see which would be the best to consult 
respecting a Persian war. His messengers were desired 47 
at exactly 100 days from their departure to ask of each 
oracle what Croesus was doing. No answer is recorded 
except that of the Delphic oracle, who thus replied in 48 
hexameters : 

" I measure seas, and I the sands compute ! 

I understand the dumb and hear the mute ! 

I smell the savours of a boiling mass — 

A lamb and tortoise — which before me pass 

From out a brazen pan with lid and sides of brass." 

Croesus was at that very moment boiling a lamb and tor- 
toise together in a vessel of brass ; and no answer but 49 
this pleased him, except that of Amphiaraus, which is 
unknown. 

Gifts to Delphi and Amphiaraus.— Croesus then sacri- 50 
ficed to Apollo 3000 cattle of each kind fit for sacrifice ; 
and erecting a large pile, burnt on it golden couches, fla- 
gons, and garments. He also ordered the Lydians to 
offer all they could, and gave 117 golden half-tiles; a 51 
golden lion, afterwards in the Corinthian treasury ; one 
golden and one silver bowl, the last said to be the work 
of Theodorus the Samian, and used by the Delphians on 
the Theophanian festival ; four silver casks ; one silver 
and one golden lustral vase, the last of which the Lace- 
daemonians say they gave, but their gift was a boy through 



10 BOOK I. CLIO. B. C. 560—546. 

whose hand the water flows. Croesus also sent smaller 
gifts, including some silver ewers, a golden statue of a 

52 woman, and his wife's necklace and girdles. To Am- 
phiaraus Croesus dedicated a golden shield and spear, 
which Herodotus saw in the temple of the Ismenian 
Apollo at Thebes. 

53 Consults the oracle on a war with Persia. — The 
messengers with the presents asked according to their 
instructions whether Croesus should attack the Persians, 
and whether he should take any allies : both oracles re- 
plied — " that if he warred with the Persians he would 
overthrow a mighty empire ; " and both advised him to 

54 ally with the most powerful of the Greeks. Croesus was 
delighted with these replies, and gave to each Delphian 
two staters of gold [about £l 12s. 6d.~]. In return the Del- 
phians gave to him and the Lydians, 1st, Priority in con- 
sulting the oracle. 2nd, Exemption from charges. 3rd, 
The chief seat at festivals. 4th, The privilege of being 
made Delphic citizens at any time. 

55 Consults on the duration of his own Monarchy. — 
Croesus sent to Delphi a third time, to ask if his mon- 
archy would be lasting. The answer was : 



" When thou shalt see a mule reign o'er the Mede, 
Then oyer Hermus, tender Lydian, speed ; 
Nor of a coward's name take thought or heed." 

56 Croesus also liked this reply, thinking that a mule could 
never be king. 

Contemplates a Greek Alliance. — Croesus then in- 
quired which were the most powerful of the Greek 
states, and was told, the Lacedaemonians and Athenians. 
(Continued at c. 69.) 

III. (Digress.) Origin and contemporaneous condition of 
Athens and Lacedcemon, chap. 56 — 68. 

Origin and distinction of the Lacedaenio- 

E Gr r eece n nians (Hellenes) and the Athenians (Pe- 

lasgi). — The Lacedaemonians were the chief 

of the Dorians, and descended from the Hellenes ; the 

Athenians, of the Ionians, and descended from the Pe- 



B. C. 560—546. BOOK I. CLIO. 1 1 

lasgi.* The Hellenes have migrated, but the Pelasgi 
never. Under Deucalion, the Hellenes inhabited Phthi- 
otis ; and under Dorus, son of Hellen, the region at the 
foot of Ossa and Olympus, called Histiasotis. Being 
driven from thence by the Cadmasans, they settled at 
Pindus, and were called Macednians ; but they again re- 
moved to Dryopis, and thence to Peloponnesus, where 
they were called Dorians. 

Language of the Pelasgi and Hellenes. — The Ian- 57 
guage of the Pelasgi is uncertain ; but judging from 
those of the race who still exist in Crestona near the 
Thermaic gulf, and from those in Placia and Scylace on 
the Propontis, it must have been "barbarous," that is, 
distinct from the Hellenic, and if so, the Athenians 
must have changed theirs when they became Hellenes. 
Moreover the Crestonians and Placianians speak the 
same language as one another, but a different one from 
their neighbours, which shows that they have taken care 
to preserve its character. The Hellenes have always 58 
used the same language, and by a union with other tribes 
have increased to a multitude of nations. The Pelasgi, 
remaining unamalgamated, have increased very little. 

* The Pelasgi and Hellenes. — The Pelasgi were the earliest inha- 
bitants of Greece. They first appeared in the Peloponnesus under 
Inachus about b. c. 1800, and gradually extended to the north, par- 
ticularly over Attica and in Thessaly. From uncultivated savages 
they appear to have become gradually civilized, and the Cyclopian 
monuments are attributed to them. They seem to have remained 
about b. c. 1700 — 1500, and from them the country was called Pe- 
lasgia. The Hellenes made their appearance about b. c. 1550, and 
having migrated into Thessaly and driven out the Pelasgi there, they 
subsequently spread over the whole of Greece, and drove out the 
Pelasgi from almost every part. They were divided into four prin- 
cipal tribes, the iEolians, Ionians, Dorians, and Achaeans, and from 
them the country was called Hellas, a name which subsequently in- 
cluded every place and colony inhabited by Hellenes. In the time 
of Herodotus all Greeks may be regarded as Hellenes. No traces 
of the Pelasgi existed except a few insulated populations in Cres- 
tona, Placia, Scylace, Arcadia (i. 146), Lemnos and Imbros (v. 26), 
Antandros (vii. 42), Acte, (Thucyd. iv. 109), — and Pelasgian names 
and rituals in many widely scattered places. In the old Pelasgian 
times however the Athenians themselves were Pelasgi, and called 
Cranai (viii. 44), and they still prided themselves on their supposed 
descent from the old aborigines of the country, and Herodotus fre- 
quently alludes to it. 



12 BOOK I. CLIO. B. C. 561—528. 

59 Birth of Pisistratus. — Croesus learnt that 
Greece. the Athenians were oppressed by Pisistratus. 
Athens Once after this man's father, Hippocrates, 

had sacrificed a victim at the Olympic games, 
the cauldrons full of flesh and water boiled over without 
any fire. Chilon, a Lacedsemonian present, advised him 
to take no wife, or if married, to repudiate her, and if he 
had a son, to disclaim him. Hippocrates neglected this 
advice, and Pisistratus was born. 

His Tyranny, 561 — 528. — In the contest between the 
people of the sea-coast headed by Megacles, son of Ale- 
mason, and the people of Athens headed by Lycurgus, 
son of Aristolaides, Pisistratus aimed at tyranny and 
formed a third party.* Having ridden into the country 
under colour of heading the Highlanders, he returned 
into the. public square and pretended to have been 
wounded by assassins. He thus prevailed on the people 
to grant him a body-guard armed with clubs, having 
previously obtained their favour by the capture of Nisasa 
and other illustrious deeds. With this force he seized 
the Acropolis, and assumed the government without alter- 
ing the laws. 

60 First Exile and Restoration. — The factions of Mega- 
cles and Lycurgus becoming united, drove Pisistratus 
from the city, but quarrelling afterwards, Megacles of- 
fered him his daughter and his assistance in regaining 

* Origin of the Three Factions. — The ancient geographical di- 
vision of Attica had from time immemorial determined the pursuits 
and character of its inhabitants, and at a later period divided them 
into the three parties of the Plain, the Coast, and the Highlands, 
who now revived their ancient feuds. 

1st, The Pediaei, — Lowland nobles inhabiting the plain, and now 
headed by Lycurgus. They had become wealthy from the fertility 
of the soil, but had oppressed their peasantry. They formed the 
Aristocracy. 

2nd, The Parali, — people of the sea-coast, who were chiefly en- 

figed in commerce, mechanical arts, or the working of mines, 
hey were now headed by Megacles. They dreaded violent mea- 
sures, and were for a Mixed government. 

3rd, The Diacrii, — Highlanders now headed by Pisistratus. 
They were generally poor, and wishing for a revolution to bring 
them more on an equality with the rich, they made the cause of the 
distressed lowland peasantry their own. They formed the De- 
mocracy. 



B. C. 561—528. BOOK I. CLIO. 13 

the tyranny. This was accepted by Pisistratus, and the 
following most absurd scheme was practised to insure his 
return, for the Greeks have of old been esteemed wiser 
than the Barbarians, and the Athenians as the wisest of 
the Greeks. There was a handsome woman of Peeania, 
[a deme or township of Attica,] named Phya, who was 
four cubits high all but three digits [or nearly six feet]. 
She was now dressed in armour to represent Athene, 
[the national deity of Attica,] and conducted into Athens 
in a chariot, whilst a herald proclaimed that the goddess 
was bringing back Pisistratus. The people then received 
the tyrant and worshipped the supposed divinity. 

Second Exile and Eestoration. — Pisistratus neglected 61 
his bride, because the Alcmceonidae were accursed, (v. 
71,) which so exasperated her father that he joined the 
opposite faction. Hearing of this, Pisistratus withdrew 
to Eretria, and consulted his sons. By the advice of 
Hippias he tried to recover the sovereignty, and collect- 
ing gifts from friendly cities, especially from the Thebans, 
he hired some Argive mercenaries. Being then rein- 
forced by Lygdamis, a Naxian, who volunteered money 
and men, Pisistratus and his sons returned to Attica in 62 
the 11th year of their exile, and taking Marathon, were 
joined by multitudes. This the Athenians disregarded, 
but marched against them on hearing that Pisistratus 
was advancing on the city. Meantime the latter left 
Marathon and encamped before the temple of Athene at 
Pallene, [a deme of Attica,] when Amphilytus, an Acarna- 
nian prophet, pronounced this oracle in hexameters : 

" The cast is thrown — the net expanded wide — 63 

At night the tunnies in the snare will glide." 

Pisistratus accepted the oracle, and attacked and routed 
the Athenians whilst they were amusing themselves after 
dinner, and then prevented their rallying by sending on 
his sons to reassure the fugitives and bid them retire to 
their homes. 

Secures the Government. — Pisistratus thus gained 64 
Athens a third time. He now secured it : 1st, By aux- 
iliary troops. 2nd, By revenues from the country itself 
and the Strymon mines. 3rd, By banishing his enemies' 



14 BOOK I. CLIO. B. C. 884—546. 

sons to Naxos, which he had already subdued and given 

to Lygdamis. . He also purified Delos in obedience to an 

oracle, by removing all dead bodies from within sight of 

the temple. [Thucyd, iii. 104.] 

65 Lacedaemon improved by Lycurgus, 884. 

njssus. — Croesus was also now informed that the 

Lacedaemon Lacedaemonians had at length conquered the 

Tegeans, by whom, during the reigns of Leon 

and Hegesicles, they had been invariably defeated. These 

Lacedaemonians had been an ill-governed and rude nation 

till improved by the code of Lycurgus, who was much 

respected by the Spartans, because the Pythia had once 

addressed him as follows : 

" Lycurgus, thou art come to my rich fane, 
Beloved by Zeus and all the heavenly train, 
But whether god or man I fear to sajr, 
Yet god thou must be more than mortal clay." 

Lycurgus had either received his code from the Pythia, 
or brought it from Crete when appointed guardian to his 
nephew Leobotas, [Charilaus,] king of Sparta. He 
established the Enomotise, the Triecades, and the Sys- 
sitia, and instituted the Ephori and Gerusia.* 

* The Enomotia — was a body of generally 24 soldiers, with a 
captain : four Enomotiae formed a Lochus, which thus ordinarily 
consisted of 100 men. 

The Triecade — was a civil body, which either consisted of 30 
families, or one-tenth of an Oba, or of 10 families, or one-thirtieth 
of an Oba. 

The Syssitia — was the daily meal which all the citizens in their 
respective divisions took in common. 

The Ephori — were five officers, or overseers, yearly elected from 
and by the people, without any qualification of age and property. 
They possessed both a judicial and a censorial authority, and could 
depose magistrates, and even bring kings before their tribunal. 
■ They also transacted business with foreign ambassadors, dismissed 
them from the state, decided upon the government of dependent 
cities, subscribed in the presence of other persons to treaties of 
peace, and in time of war sent out troops when they thought neces- 
sary. In all these capacities they acted as the representatives of 
the nation, and the agents of the public assembly, and were, in fact, 
the executive of the state. 

The Gerusia — or council of elders, was the aristocratic element of 
the Spartan polity, and consisted of the two kings, its presidents, 
and 28 members, who were not eligible before their sixtieth year. 



B. C. 884— 546. BOOK I. CLIO. 15 

War with Tegea : Lacedaemonians defeated. — After 66 
this the Spartans consulted the oracle on the conquest of 
Arcadia, who thus replied : 

" Ask ye Arcadia ? 'tis too much ! I doubt 
Her acorn-eating sons can keep you out. 
But you may dance throughout Tegea's plain, 
And stretch upon her fields your twisted chain." 

This was fulfilled : for the Spartans being defeated, were 
loaded with fetters which themselves had brought, and 
forced to measure and till the soil of Tegea. These fet- 
ters Herodotus himself subsequently saw in the temple 
of Athene Alea at Tegea. 

Become victorious through the bones of Orestes. — In 67 
the days of Croesus, and during the reigns of Anaxan- 
drides and Ariston in Lacedeemon, the Spartans inquired 
of the Delphian oracle, which of the gods they ought to 
propitiate, in order to obtain victory, and they were 
ordered to find and carry home the bones of Orestes, 
the son of Agamemnon. These the Spartans could not 
find, and applied again to the oracle, who thus an- 
swered them : 

" Down in Arcadia's level plain, I know, 
Tegea lies : — and where woe lies on woe — 
Where two bound winds, impatient of the yoke, 
Are forced to blow — where stroke replies to stroke : 
Beneath the earth lies Agamemnon's son, 
Bear him to Sparta and Tegea's won." 

The meaning of these words was at length discovered by 
Lichas, one of the Agathoergi [chiefs of the 300 chosen 
Spartan youths, who acted as the moveable police of the 
country under the Ephori]. Lichas visited Tegea and 68 
entered the forge of a blacksmith, who told him that, 
whilst sinking a well in his outer court, he had discovered 
a coffin seven cubits [10 1 - feet] long. Lichas then con- 
jectured that this contained the bones, for there were the 
two constrained blasts in the bellows of the blacksmith, 
"the stroke and counter-stroke" in his hammer and 
forge, and "woe upon woe" in the weapons he was 
forging. Lichas then returned to Sparta, communi- 
cated his discovery, obtained a feigned banishment, 
and went back to Tegea. Here he prevailed on the 



16 BOOK I. CLIO. B. O. 560—546. 

blacksmith to let him have the premises, and then dug up 
the bones and carried them to Sparta, and from that time 
the Spartans became superior to the Tegeans, having 
already subdued most of the Peloponnesus. 

IV. Conquest of Lydia by Cyrus, chap. 69 — 94. 

69 Croesus : allies with the Lacedaemonians. 
We Sr Asia — Croesus, having learnt all these things, sent 

ambassadors to Sparta bearing presents and 
requesting an alliance. The Lacedaemonians, 1st, Had 
heard the replies of the oracle to Croesus (c. 53). 2nd, 
They gratefully remembered his having presented them 
with a quantity of gold when they had sent to Sardis to 

70 purchase some for a statue of Apollo. 3rd, They were 
gratified at the preference shown them. They therefore 
accepted the alliance, and promised to attend when sum- 
moned. They also sent' Croesus a vast brazen bowl, 
capable of holding 300 amphorae [about 2550 gallons], 
which he never received, for, according to the Lacedae- 
monians, it was stolen by the Samians on its way to 
Sardis, whilst the Samians declare that the persons car- 
rying it, having learnt that Sardis was taken, sold it in 
Samos. 

71 Prepares to invade Cappadocia. — Croesus, mistaking 
the oracle, invaded Cappadocia [or Leuco- Syria, east 
of the river Halys and of the Lydian empire, and at that 
time subject to the Persians] ; though Sandanis the 
Lydian told him that the Persians had nothing worth 
plundering, whilst he had several luxuries to lose ; and 
indeed before the subjugation of Lydia the Persians pos- 
sessed nothing delicate or good. The Cappadocians 

72 were called Syrians by the Greeks, and before the estab- 
lishment of the Persian empire under Cyrus, had been 
subject to the Medes. 

The Halys was the boundary between the Persian and 
Lydian empires. It rises in the mountains of Armenia ; 
flows through Cilicia ; then between the Matienians on 
its right and the Phrygians on its left ; and afterwards it 
runs northward, with the Syrian Cappadocians on the 
right and the Paphlagonians on the left. The Halys 
thus divides all Lower Asia, [Asia Minor,] from the sea 



B. C. 560—546. BOOK I. CLIO. 17 

opposite Cyprus [Mediterranean] to the Euxine ; run- 
ning across the isthmus, which is about five days' journey 
for a well-girt man [one day (= 200 stadia) X 5 = 1000 
stadia, or 125 miles]. 

Reasons for the invasion. — Croesus invaded Cappa- 73 
docia for three reasons. 1st, His desire for territory. 
2nd, His faith in the oracle. 3rd, His wish to punish 
Cyrus on account of Astyages, who was his brother-in- 
law. 

His relationship to Astyages. — This relationship had 
thus arisen. A band of Scythian nomads * had fled into 
Media, and been protected by Cyaxares, (c. 103,) who 
committed some Median boys to their care to learn their 
language and archery. One day the Scythians returned 
from hunting without any game ; and being reproved by 
Cyaxares, they murdered one of the youths and served 
the flesh to him in a dish. They then fled to Alyattes 
at Sardis. 

Previous war between Cyaxares and Alyattes, 590 74 
— 585. — Alyattes refused to give up the Scythians, upon 
which the Medes made war on the Lydians, which lasted 
with various success for five years. In the 6th year an 
eclipse in the midst of a battle, [May 28th, 585,] which 

* Earliest accounts of the Scythians. — The Scythians appear to 
have been anciently a Mongolian race, and according to Herodotus 
were driven from the steppes of Central Asia at the foot of the Altai 
mountains by the Massagetae, and entering Europe, expelled in their 
turn the Cimmerians from the great level between the Danube and 
the Don north of the Euxine (c. 15, note). A large army of these 
Scythians under their king Madyes then pursued the Cimmerians 
into Asia ; but whilst the latter entered Asia Minor, by the shore of 
the Euxine and through the Colchian gates, or passes at the western 
extremity of the Caucasian range, the Scythians missed their way, 
and after proceeding eastward on the north side of Caucasus, they 
came through the defiles of Derbend at the eastern extremity be- 
tween Caucasus and the Caspian, and thus entered Media (c. 103, 
104). Here they became masters for 28 years, but at length were 
expelled by Cyaxares, king of the Medes. Some of them, as appears 
from c. 73, were retained at court, but at length fled to Alyattes, 
king of Lydia, and the war which subsequently arose between the 
Medes and Lydians led to the marriage between Ar3 r enis, daughter 
of Alyattes, and Astyages, son of Cyaxares (c. 74). Croesus, as 
brother of Aryenis, thus desired to avenge his brother-in-law Asty- 
ages, who had been dethroned by Cyrus (c. 130). 



18 



BOOK I. CLIO. 



B. C. 560—546. 



had been foretold by Thales the Milesian, induced both 
parties to desire peace. Syennesis, king of Cilicia, and 
Labynetus, king of Babylon, mediated, and induced Aly- 
attes to give his daughter Aryenis in marriage to Asty- 
ages, son of Cyaxares. The treaty was then cemented 
by the rival parties licking the blood from each other's 
arms. 
75 Crosses the Halys.— When Croesus reached the Halys, 
he crossed, as Herodotus believes, by the bridges still 
there ; but the Greeks say that Thales the Milesian made 
the stream fordable by carrying off the waters through 
a semicircular canal behind the camp. 

River Halys. 



76 



77 



78 




'***/ of '•n^ 6 *' 



Battle of Pteria, 546.— Croesus then took Pteria, the 
strongest position in Cappadocia, situated nearly opposite 
Sinope, a city on the Euxine. He then enslaved the 
Pterians, ravaged the country, and expelled the neigh- 
bouring Syrians. Meantime Cyrus advanced with his 
army, enlisting fresh troops from the nations on his way, 
but first sent heralds to tempt the Ionians to revolt 
from Croesus. The Ionians however refused, and Cyrus 
and Croesus at length met near Pteria, where, after an ob- 
stinate and bloody battle, they separated at night, without 
either being able to claim the victory. 

Returns to Sardis, 546. — Croesus, ascribing his ill suc- 
cess to his inferior numbers, retired to Sardis to summon 
his allies, viz. Amasis, king of Egypt, Labynetus, king* 
of Babylon, and the Lacedemonians. With the assist- 
ance of these three he purposed making another attack 
on the Persians in the spring, and accordingly requested 
them to meet at Sardis in five months ; he then disbanded 
his present army, which consisted of foreign mercenaries. 

Prodigy of Serpents. — Shortly after, Croesus was 
alarmed by seeing the suburbs of Sardis, filled with ser- 



B. C. 560—546. BOOK I. CLIO. 19 

pents, who were eaten by horses. He sent to the sooth- 
sayers of Telmessus for an explanation of the prodigy, 
but their answer did not arrive until the omen was ful- 
filled. The answer was, that Croesus must beware of a 
foreign enemy within his territory, who would subjugate 
the natives ; for the serpent is the son of the earth, whilst 
the horse is a foe and an intruder. 

Cyrus marches against Sardis. — Cyrus, learning that 79 
Croesus had disbanded his troops, marched to Sardis. 
Croesus, although perplexed, led out the Lydians, who 
were in those days the most warlike nation in Asia. 
They carried long javelins, fought on horseback, and were 
admirable riders. The rival armies met on the bare but 80 
extensive plain before Sardis, which is watered by several 
rivers, including the Hyllus, all flowing into the largest, 
called the Hermus, which rises in the sacred mountain of 
Mother Dindymene, and falls into the sea near Phocsea. 
Cyrus was alarmed at the Lydian cavalry, but by acting on 
the advice of Harpagus the Mede, he obtained the victory. 
Having unloaded his baggage camels he mounted them 
with cavalry troops, and placed them in the van of his 
army, with his infantry behind, and all his cavalry in 
the rear of his infantry. The Lydian horses were startled 
at the figure and smell of the camels, and reared back. 
Their riders then leaped off, and engaged the Persians on 
foot, but were at length forced to retreat within their 
walls. Cyrus ordered the Lydians to be killed, but 
Croesus to be taken alive. He then besieged Sardis, and 81 
Croesus sent for his allies, particularly the Lacedaemo- 
nians, to come up immediately. 

Lacedaemonians at war concerning Thy- „ . 82 

m, -r , . i Peloponnesus. 

rea. — lhe Lacedaemonians were then quar- 
reling with the Argives. The former had seized Thy- 
rea,* which belonged to Argos, and it was agreed to 
settle the dispute by a fight between 300 of each nation. 

* Cynuria, which contained Thyrea, was a border territory between 
Lacedsemon and Argos. It fell into the hands of the Lacedaemo- 
nians, first under the reign of Echestratus, the 2nd monarch of the 
line of Eurysthenes (vii. 204). It was demanded back by the Ar- 
gives in the time of Leobotas, the next king of the same line, (i. 65,) 
and occasioned a war, which was now successfully terminated by the 
Lacedsemonians. See also Thucyd. v. 41. 

c 2 



20 BOOK I. CLIO. B. C. 560—546. 

Only three survived the battle ; Alcenor and Chromius 
of the Argives, and Othryades the Lacedaemonian. The 
two Argives returned to Argos as conquerors ; but Othry- 
ades stripped the dead Argives and remained at his post. 
Next day both parties claimed the victory, and coming 
to blows, the Spartans conquered. The Argives, who till 
then wore long hair, enacted that no man should let his 
hair grow, or any woman wear gold ornaments, until Thy- 
rea should be retaken. The Spartans themselves then 
wore long hair. Othryades, the sole Spartan survivor, 

83 ashamed to return home, slew himself at Thyrea. Sparta, 
notwithstanding, prepared to succour Croesus, but de- 
sisted before sailing upon hearing that Sardis had fallen. 

84 Sardis taken, 546. — On the 14th day of 
We £or Asia tne sie g e of Sardis, Cyrus proclaimed a re- 
ward to the first man who mounted the wall. 

Upon this Hyroeades, a Mardian,* chose a steep part 
where no sentinels were placed, from having observed a 
Lydian descend it in pursuit of a helmet. Round this 
point alone Meles, a former king of Sardis, omitted to 
carry the lion which his concubine bore him, and which 
the Telmessians had declared would render the walls im- 
pregnable. Hyroeades was followed by others, and Sardis 
was taken and plundered. 

85 Croesus saved by his dumb son. — Croesus was saved 
by his dumb son, who seeing a Persian about to slay his 
father exclaimed, " Soldier, kill not Croesus," and from 
that time retained the power of speech. Croesus in the 
days of his prosperity had tried every means for the relief 
of this son, and even consulted the oracle of Delphi, who 
thus replied : 

" O foolish king of Lydia, do not seek 
To hear thy son within thy palace speak ! 
Better for thee that pleasure to forego — 
The day he speaks will be a day of woe." 

86 Placed on a pile, but released on mentioning Solon : 
— Croesus was thus taken in the 14th year of his reign 
and 14th day of the siege, and brought before Cyrus, who 

* The Mardians were a nomad tribe on the borders of Persia, 
who followed the army of Cyrus as the Baskirs and Calmucks fol- 
low the Russian armies (c. 225). Heeren. 



E. C. 560—546. BOOK I. CLIO. 21 

had him placed upon a pile with 14 Lydian youths. 
There Croesus thrice pronounced the name of Solon,' 
which Cyrus heariDg, ordered the interpreters to ask 
whom he was calling. Croesus related the conversation 
of Solon, but the pile was kindled. When, however, his 
words were reported to Cyrus, the latter relented, and 
Croesus was saved with great difficulty from the flames. 
Apollo is said to have saved Croesus by sending rain in 87 
answer to his prayers. 

Subsequently esteemed by Cyrus. — Cyrus knowing 
by this event that Croesus was a good man, now asked 
him why he had commenced the war. Croesus replied, that 
he had been misled by Apollo. He afterwards received 88 
great respect from Cyrus, and said to him, " The Per- 
sians are plundering your property, and not mine." He 
then represented that the booty would induce the Per- 89 
sians to revolt, and advised Cyrus to set guards at the 
city gates to recover the spoil, under pretence of dedi- 
cating a tenth to Zeus. Cyrus liked the advice and fol- 90 
lowed it, and then begged Croesus to ask a boon, who 
thereupon requested permission to send his fetters to 
Delphi as the first-fruits of the war, in order to reproach 
the oracle. This was done, but the Pythia stated that 91 
the fall of Croesus, the fifth descendant from Gyges, (c. 
13,) was fixed by fate, but that Apollo had delayed it for 
three years, and saved him from being burnt. It was 
also shown how Croesus had mistaken the oracles (c. 53, 
55) ; for, first, it was his own empire that was to be sub- 
verted ; and second, Cyrus was a mule, being born of 
parents of different nations, — of the daughter of Astyages 
the Mede, and Cambyses the Persian (c. 107). 

His offerings in Greece. — Croesus consecrated other 92 
offerings in Greece, viz. a golden tripod at Thebes, 
golden oxen and pillars at Ephesus, and a golden shield 
at Delphi. Other gifts which he sent to Branchidae in 
Milesia were equal and similar to those at Delphi. Those 
which he gave to Delphi and Amphiaraus were his own 
property, but the others were from the spoils of an enemy, 
who, before the accession of Croesus, who was the son of 
Alyattes by a Carian woman, had endeavoured to raise 
Pantaleon, son of Alyattes by an Ionian woman, to the 



22 BOOK I. CLIO. B. O. 560—540. 

Lydian throne, and this enemy Croesus had subsequently 
torn with an instrument set with nails and spikes. 

93 Lydia, its country and manners.— Lydia presents few 
wonders beyond the gold dust from Mount Tmolus ; but 
it exhibits one work which only ranks next to those of 
Egypt and Babylon, viz. the tomb of Alyattes, a tumulus 
of earth based on large stones, six stadia and two plethra 
[j of a mile] in circumference, and 13 plethra [J of a 
mile] broad, built by tradesmen, mechanics, and prosti- 
tutes, but chiefly by the last.* Beside it is the Gygasan 

94 lake, said to be fed by perpetual springs. The Lydian 
customs differ little from the Grecian, except that the 
Lydian girls are all prostitutes, and when they have 
raised a sufficient dowry are permitted to choose their 
own husbands. The Lydians invented gold and silver 
coins, and were the first retail dealers. They say they 
invented all the Greek games, excepting draughts, to 
pacify their hunger during an 18 years' famine, in the 
reign of Atys, son of Manes (c. 7) ; which was stopped 
by half the people sailing from Smyrna under Tyrrhenus, 
son of Atys, and settling in Umbria under the name of 
Tyrrhenians. {Continued at c. 141.) 

V. (Digress.) History of the Medes to the reign of Cyrus, 
chap. 95—140. 

95 „ t , . . Herodotus follows the most truthful Per- 

Central Asia. . . . . . . „ , 

sian authorities. — Herodotus proceeds to 
show who Cyrus was, and how the Persians conquered 
Asia ;' in which he will follow the authority of some Per- 
sian writers, who show an anxiety not so much to em- 
bellish the adventures of Cyrus as to speak the truth. 
He knows however three other ways of presenting the 
life of Cyrus. | 
95 Assyrian empire, 1231 — 711. Revolt of the Medes, 
711. — The Assyrians ruled Upper Asia 520 years, 
when the Medes revolted and became independent, and 
other dependent nations followed their example ; but 

* Mr. Harris, the British consul, assured Niebuhr that there still 
existed a mound like the Mexican pyramids, -which he was con- 
vinced was identical with the above. 

f The accounts given of Cyrus by Ctesias, Xenophon, and Ms- 
chylus all differ from that of Herodotus. 



B. C. 1231—711. BOOK I. CLIO. 23 

they subsequently again fell under a despotic government 
in the following manner.* 

* History of Assyria as derived from the Old Testament, etc. — 

The name of Assyrians, as they were called by the Barbarians, or 
Syrians, as they were styled by the Greeks, comprised the nations 
extending from the mouth of the Euphrates and Tigris, to the Euxine, 
the Halys, and Palestine. Nimrod, the son of Cush, and grandson 
of Ham, founded the kingdom of Babel or Babylon in the land of 
Shinar on the banks of the Euphrates (Gen. x. 10, 11) ; and then, 
according to the marginal version of the passage, went out into As- 
syria, and built Nineveh and other cities on the banks of the Tigris 
and to the north-east of Babylon. From henceforth the names of 
Nineveh on the Tigris, and Babylon on the Euphrates, peer through 
a cloud of legend. Nimrod may be identified with Bel, Belus, or 
Baal, who, according to Herodotus, was the father of Ninus, and the 
grandson of Heracles. (Comp. note to i. 12.) At an ancient period 
we find the nations on the Euphrates and Tigris erected into a vast 
empire, which probably included all the Asiatic countries between 
Mount Taurus and the deserts of Arabia, and stretching to an un- 
known extent into the far east. According to the chronology of 
Herodotus, we find that this great Assyrian empire lasted 520 years, 
viz. b. c. 1231 — 711. Its later monarchs, according to the Old 
Testament, were, 1. Pul, cir. 771, who invaded Israel. 2. Tiglath- 
pileser, cir. 750, who carried off the people of Damascus and the 
Israelites east of the Jordan. 3. Shalmaneser, 730, who took the 
Ten Tribes into captivity. 4. Sennacherib, 715, who marched 
against Hezekiah, and whose army was destroyed by an angel. 
(Comp. ii. 141.) This loss, which was followed by the assassina- 
tion of Sennacherib, seems to have enabled the Medes who formed 
the eastern portion of the empire to assert their independence. The 
kings of Media quickly subdued the Persians, and other neighbour- 
ing nations, and then maintained a constant war with Assyria, until 
they had raised an extensive empire on the ruins of Nineveh. (Herod, 
i. 96 — 106.) Meantime Sennacherib had been succeeded on the As- 
syrian throne by Esarhaddon, Saosduchinus, and Chyniladanus. Ba- 
bylon, which appears to have seized the same opportunity as the 
Medes for revolting from the Assyrian rule, was won back by Esar- 
haddon ; but the latter was foiled in all his attempts to subdue the 
revolted Medes, who were soon to become so formidable a power, f 
His successors were degenerate and luxurious. In the reign of Chy- 
niladanus Babylon was seized by the Chaldees, who then allied with 
the Medes ; and the two powers united their forces and took Nine- 
veh, and thus for ever overthrew the Assyrian empire (i. 106). For 
the rise and progress of the Babylonian empire, called also Assyrian 
by Herodotus, see note to i. 184. 

t This successful issue of the Median struggle appears to have generated the 
confused tale, that the Assyrian empire was destroyed by the Medes while 
Sardanapalus was king ; for it can scarcely be doubted that Sardanapalus is a 
compound word, and that its element, Sardan, is identical with Esarhaddon, who 
is called Asordan in the Armenian Chronicle of Eusehius. F. W. Newman. 



24 BOOK I. CLIO. B. C. 700—625. 

96 Media Deioces chosen king, 700. — Deioces, 

[Arphaxad Judith, i. 1,] a Mede and son 
of Phraortes, aimed at absolute power, and first, from 
his love of justice, was chosen judge in his district. 

97 Here he attracted great admiration by his decisions, 
as he had previously done by his wisdom, and the inha- 
bitants of neighbouring districts submitted their disputes 
to him. At length he refused to decide any more cases, 
and lawlessness increased ; and his friends proposed a 

98 king, and Deioces was chosen. The Medes then permit- 
ted him to choose a body-guard, and built him a palace 
called Ecbatana, with seven concentric walls of differently 
coloured battlements, — 1. white, 2. black, 3. purple, 

99 4 blue, 5. bright red, 6. silver, 7. gold. * He then 
commanded the people to build their own houses round 
this fortification, and established a rigid system of eti- 

100 quette to repress all familiarity. He was severe in 
distributing justice, all cases being sent to him in writ- 
ing ; and he settled all the other details of government 
himself, keeping spies and eaves-droppers in every part 

101 of his dominions. He collected the Median tribes into 
one nation, viz. the Busae, Paretaceni, Struchates, Ari- 
zanti, Budii, and Magi, and died after reigning 53 years. 

102 Phraortes, 647, subdues the Persians. — Phraortes, son 
of Deioces, succeeded. He subdued the Persians and all 
Upper Asia, and at length attached the Assyrians of 
Nineveh, who, though abandoned by their allies, main- 
tained prosperity at home. He perished in this expedi- 
tion with most of his army, after a reign of 22 years. 

103 Cyaxares, 625, organizes the Median army. — Cyax- 
ares, son of Phraortes, succeeded. He was more warlike 
than his ancestors, and was the first that divided the 
Asiatics into cohorts, and separated the spearmen, arch- 
ers, and cavalry. He fought with the Lydians when the 
eclipse of the sun occurred, (c. 74,) and subjected all 
Asia above [eastward of] the Halys. He marched to 
Nineveh with all his forces to avenge the death of his 
father, and defeated the Assyrians. 

* Major Rawlinson remarks that the seven colours described by 
Herodotus are those employed by the Orientals to denote the seven 
planetary bodies. See Mr. Blakesley's note on the passage. 



B. C. 624—585. BOOK I. CLIO. 25 

Scythian invasion, 624, — defeat of the Medes. — 

Whilst besieging Nineveh, he was attacked by a large 
army of Scythians, led by their king Madyes, who had 
entered Asia in pursuit of the Cimmerians from Europe. 
The Scythians had not come by the shortest way, viz. 104 
from the lake Mreotis to the river Phasis and to Colchis, 
which is only 30 days' journey, and then from Colchis to 
Media through the Saspires, which is but a short addi- 
tional distance ; but they had taken a longer route 
higher up on the right of Mount Caucasus, where they 
defeated the Medes and became masters of all Asia (see 
c. 73, note). From thence they advanced towards Egypt, 105 
but Psammetichus met them in Palestine and persuaded 
them to return. In their retreat some of them pillaged 
the temple of the heavenly Aphrodite, [i. e. Astarte,] at 
Ascalon, which was more ancient than all her other tem- 
ples, being prior to the one in Cyprus, as well as to the 
one in Cythera, erected by the Phoenicians. For this act 
the sacrilegists and their posterity were smitten with effe- 
minacy. The Scythians call them Enarees.* 

Scythians massacred, 596. — The Scythians tyrannized 106 
over Asia for 28 years, plundering at pleasure instead of 
exacting tribute ; but after this period most of them were 
invited by Cyaxares and the Medes to a banquet, made 
drunk, and massacred. Cyaxares then took Nineveh, f 
subdued all Assyria, except Babylon, and died after 
reigning 40 years. 

Astyages, 585. Birth of Cyrns, 571. — Astyages, son 107 
of Cyaxares, succeeded. He dreamt that the water of his 
daughter, Mandane, inundated Asia, which so alarmed 
him that he would not marry her to a Mede, but to Cam- 
byses, a Persian of good family and peaceful disposition, 
but deemed to belong to an inferior race. In the 1st 108 

* The Enarees were subject to a singular disease, in which the 
men lost masculine spirit, supposed themselves to be incapable of 
manly exercises, and would do nothing but women's work. 

t Nineveh, or Nimroud, as has been proved by the recent re- 
searches of Mr. Layard, was situated on the eastern bank of the 
Tigris, and near its junction with the Zab. about 20 miles south- 
east of the modem town of Mosul. Herodotus states that he will 
describe the siege of Nineveh in a different history — probably the 
history of Assyria (i. 184), which has been lost. 



26 BOOK I. CLIO. B. C. 571—561. 

year of the marriage Astyages dreamed that a vine sprang 
from Mandane and spread over Asia, and this was de- 
clared by the Magi to signify that her child should sup- 
plant him on the throne. He therefore ordered Mandane 
to be watched, and gave the child to Harpagus, a kins- 

109 man, to destroy it. Harpagus, unwilling to kill it, gave 

110 it to Mitradates, a herdsman of Astyages, living on 
mountains north of Ecbatana towards the Euxine, and 

111 desired him to expose it on pain of death. Mitradates 

112 carried it to his wife, Cyno, and at her request exposed 
a dead child of their own, and saved the living infant. 

113 Mitradates then showed the dead child to some trusty 
guards whom Harpagus sent for the purpose ; and he 
brought up the living boy, who was afterwards called 
Cyrus, but then bore some other name. 

1 14 Chosen king in sport, 561. — When Cyrus was 10 years 
old he was made king by his play-fellows, and scourged a 
son of Artembares, a nobleman, for disobeying his orders ; 

115 whereupon the father complained to Astyages, who sum- 

116 moned Cyrus and Mitradates, and recognising the features 

117 of Cyrus, he obliged Mitradates to confess. Astyages then 
sent for Harpagus, who admitted the truth, that Mitra- 

118 dates had deceived him. Astyages then requested him 

119 to send his own son to the palace to keep company with 
Cyrus, but murdered the youth on his arrival, and then 
inviting Harpagus to supper, served up the limbs. After 
the meal he ordered the head, hands, and feet to be 
brought, and thus discovered to Harpagus that he had 
eaten the flesh of his own son, but the agonized father dis- 

120 sembled his rage, and returned home. The Magi now 
assured Astyages that nothing more was to be feared, as 
Cyrus had already fulfilled the dream by being made king 
in sport, but they advised the monarch to send him to his 

121 parents. Astyages then spoke kindly to the boy, and sent 

122 him to Cambyses and Mandane, in Persia, who tenderly 
received him, and hearing him speak of his foster-mother 
Cyno, [bitch,] spread the report that he had been nour- 
ished by one. 

123 Persia Persians under Cyrus revolt against As- 

tyages. — When Cyrus had arrived at man's 
estate, Harpagus, who wished to be revenged on Astyages, 



B. C. 561—550. BOOK I. CLIO. 27 

had persuaded the chief Medes to depose him, and make 
Cyrus king. He then sent Cyrus a letter in the belly of 124 
a hare, urging him to persuade the Persians to revolt, and 
stating that whoever led the Medic force against him 
would desert to his army. Cyrus then called the Per- 125 
sians together, and told them he was appointed their 
general, and required each man to attend him with a 
sickle. 

Ten Persian tribes. — The Persians were divided into 
ten tribes. Three of these are noble, viz. the Pasargadae, 
the Maraphians, and the Maspians ; the Pasargadae are 
the most noble, and embrace the family of the Achaeme- 
nidaa, from whom the Persian kings are descended. The 
other tribes are dependent upon the above three. Three 
of them are agricultural, viz. the Panthialaeans, the Deru- 
siaeans, and the Germanians. Four are pastoral ; the 
Daians, Mardians, Dropicians, and Sagartians. 

Defeat of Astyages. — When the Persians had assem- 126 
bled, Cyrus commanded them the first day to clear 18 or 
20 stadia [about 2J or 2\ miles] of rough ground ; the 
next day he gave them a feast. He then said that if they 
would follow him they should always enjoy the advan- 
tages of to-day ; if otherwise, they must endure the 
hardships of yesterday, adding, that they were not infe- 
rior to the Medes, and calling upon them to revolt. The 127 
Persians gladly followed Cyrus, who, upon being sum- 
moned by Astyages, replied, that he would come before 
he was wanted. Astyages raised an army, and foolishly 
made Harpagus general, and accordingly many of the 
Medes deserted, and the remainder either fled or were 
routed. Astyages then impaled the Magi, and armed 128 
the rest of the Medes, young and old, but was defeated 
by the Persians and taken prisoner. Harpagus insulted 129 
Astyages, who retorted that he was a fool for giving the 
kingdom to another, when he might have had it himself; 
and a knave for enslaving the Medes to the Persians on 
account of a supper (c. 118). In the reign of Darius 
[Nothus, b. c. 408] the Medes again revolted, but were 
a second time subjugated. 

End of the Medic dynasty— Cyrus king, B. C. 550— 130 
530. — Astyages was thus deposed after reigning 35 years, 



28 BOOK I. CLIO. B. C. 550—530. 

and the Medes, who had ruled all Asia beyond the Halys 
for 128 years, were subdued by the Persians. [A mis- 
take by a copyist, as a calculation of the several reigns 
will make 150 years.] Cyrus kept Astyages till he died. 

131 Persian manners and cnstoms : character of their re- 
ligion. — The Persians build no statues, temples, or altars.* 
They offer sacrifice on the tops of mountains to Zeus, by 
which name they call the heavens. They also sacrifice 
to the sun, moon, earth, fire, water, and winds, and have 
since learnt from the Arabians and Assyrians to sacri- 
fice to the heavenly Aphrodite, whom the Assyrians call 
Mylitta, the Arabians, Alitta, and the Persians, Mitra. 

132 They use no altars, fires, libations, flutes, fillets, nor 
cakes, but lead the victim to a clean spot, offer prayers 
for all the Persians, cut the victim into small pieces, boil 
the flesh, and strew it over grass ; then one of the Magi 
sings an incantation, and the sacrificer carries away the 
flesh for his own use. 

133 Social laws. — They honour their birth-day ; eat lit- 
tle, but are fond of sweetmeats ; drink much wine ; and 
deliberate when drunk, and again when sober. When 

134 they meet, if equals, they kiss on the mouth ; if one be 
rather inferior, they kiss the cheek ; if much inferior, he 
prostrates before the other. They honour the nations 
nearest to them the most, and those farthest off the least, 
esteeming themselves the most excellent. They are most 

135 inclined to adopt foreign customs, wearing the Medic 
costume, and in war using the Egyptian cuirass ; prac- 
tising every indulgence they know, having a passion for 

* Persian disregard for temples, images, etc. — This disregard 
amongst the Persians for temples, images, etc., naturally arose from 
their adoration of the element of Fire, the principal object of their 
worship, the symbol of the primal fire, or creative energy of the 
Godhead, from whence emanated Ormuzd himself, the author of all 
good ; and also from their worship of the Sun, the second great na- 
tional deity of the Persians, whose whole mythology might be said 
to turn upon the ideas of light and the sun, their established symbols 
of wisdom, goodness, and excellence. See Heere?i. Creuzer, as 
quoted by Baehr, remarks, that the relics of temples recently dis- 
covered, do not contradict the testimony of Herodotus, who is here 
speaking of the earlier and purer state of the Persian religion, 
before any of the superstitions of other nations had been ingrafted 
on it. 



B. C. 550—530. BOOK I. CLIO. 29 

boys, and marrying many wives and keeping many con- 
cubines. 

Education of youth. — Next to bravery, they think it 136 
the highest honour to beget children, and every year the 
king sends gifts to those who have the largest families. 
From five to 20 years the boys are taught to ride, use 
the bow, and speak the truth ; till they are five, they 
live with the women, and never see their father, that if 
they die early it may not grieve him. The king can exe- 1 37 
cute no one for a single crime, nor can a private Persian 
be severe with his domestics, unless their faults be greater 
than their services. They consider parricide impossible. 138 
They are not allowed to mention what is unlawful ; look 
upon lying as the greatest disgrace, and being in debt 
the next ; expel all lepers from cities, also white pigeons ; 
venerate rivers, and end all epithets derived from their 139 
rank or personal qualifications with the same letter which 
the Dorians call San and the Ionians Sigma. 

Additional observations. — These facts Herodotus 140 
knows positively ; he also knows that the corpses of the 
Magi are not buried till torn by some bird or dog, but is 
not sure if this is the custom with the Persians generally : 
after this they covered the corpse with wax, and conceal- 
ed it under ground. The Magi differ from the Egyptian 
priests, for the latter will not kill, whilst the former will 
slay any thing but a dog or man, and are most anxious 
to destroy ants and serpents, and all other creeping and 
flying things. 

VI. Account of Asiatic Greeks, Lydian revolt, and con- 
quests of Mazares and Harpagus, chap. 141 — 176. 

Ionians and iEolians send to Cyrus. — Asiatic Greece * 41 
When the Lydians were conquered by Cyrus, 
the Ionians and JEolians sent to beg they might be sub- 
ject to him on the same terms as they had been to Croe- 
sus ; but Cyrus applied to them the fable of the fishes, 
who refused to dance to the piper till caught in his net, 
because they had not listened to him when he had re- 
quested their assistance before taking Sardis (c. 76). 
Upon this the Ionians fortified their towns and met at 
the Panionium, with the exception of the Milesians, who 



30 



BOOK I. CLIO. 



B. C. 546. 



142 



concluded an alliance with Cyrus. The Ionians then sent 
to Sparta for assistance. 

Ionians, their cities and language. — These Ionians, 
to whom the Panionium belongs,* have built their cities 
in the finest climate in the known world. The cities are 
as follows : 



143 



144 



Miletus, 

Myus, 

Priene, 

Samos, 

Chios, 

Erythrse. 



Caria. 



Islands. 



Ephesus, 

Colophon, 

Lebedus, 

Teos, 

Clazomenge, 

Phocsea, 



J- in Lydia. 



They have four different dialects. Those in Caria 
speak one ; those in Lydia a second ; Chios and Erythrae 
a third ; and Samos a fourth. 

Of the above, the Milesians were safe by their alliance, 
as were the islanders, because the Phoenicians were still 
unsubdued by the Persians, and the latter were unskilled 
in maritime affairs. The Milesians had seceded because 
the Ionians were the weakest of all the Greek races. In- 
deed the Athenians and other Ionians shunned the name of 
Ionians, except these 12 cities, who gloried in it, and 
built the temple of Panionium for their own exclusive 
use, admitting none others save the Smyrnaaans (c. 154). 

Dorian cities.— In the same way the Dorians of the 
present Pentapolis, formerly called Hexapolis, exclude all 
others from their temple of Triopian Apollo. They have 
six cities, viz. Lindus, Ialyssus, Cameirus, Cos, Cnidus, 
and Halicarnassus. But Halicarnassus was excluded 

* The Panionium was one great national panegyris, or assembly 
of the Ionians on Mount Mycale, where their national god Poseidon 
Heliconius had his sanctuary, called the Panionium (i. 148). One 
of the principal objects of this national assembly was the common 
worship of Poseidon ; but on certain emergencies, especially in case 
of any danger threatening their country, the Ionians discussed at 
these meetings political questions, and passed resolutions which were 
"binding upon all. But the political union among the Ionians ap- 
pears to have been very loose, and their confederacy to have been 
without any regidar internal organization, for the Lydians conquered 
one Ionian town after another (i. 26) without the appearance of 
any thing like the spirit of a political confederacy ; and a single city, 
Miletus, as mentioned in the text, concluded a separate treaty for 
herself, and abandoned her confederates to their fate. 



B. C. 546. BOOK I. CLIO. 31 

because Agasicles of that city had hung a brazen tripod, 
which he had won in the games of the Triopian Apollo, 
in his own house, when he ought to have dedicated in 
the temple. 

Ionians in 12 cities, like the 12 divisions of Achseans. 145 
— Herodotus thinks that the Ionians formed themselves 
into 12 cities, because they were in 12 divisions when 
they dwelt in the Peloponnesus, and the Achaeans who 
expelled them were also in 12 divisions, viz. Pellene 
nearest to Sicyon, next iEgira, JEgss, Bura, Helice, 
JEgium, Rhypes, Patrees, Pharees, Olenus, and the only 
inland towns of Dyma and Trytseees. 

Their mixed descent. — The 12 Ionian cities are not 146 
of purer blood than the rest, for a part of them are 
Abantes from Euboea, and they have also mingled with 
the Minyan Orchomenians, Cadmeans, Dryopians, Pho- 
cians, Molossians, Arcadian Pelasgians, Dorian Epidau- 
rians, etc. Even those who came from the Prytaneum 
of Athens, and consider themselves the noblest Ionians, 
brought no wives, but seized and married Carian women 
at Miletus, after killing the men ; for which the women 
bound themselves and their daughters never to eat with 
their husbands, or call them by that name. The Ionians 147 
chose kings ; some from the Lycians, of the posterity of 
Glaucus, son of Hippolochus ; others Cauconian Pylians, 
descended from Codrus, son of Melanthus ; and others 
from both families. As they are most attached to the 
name of Ionians, let it be admitted that they are so ; but 
still all are Ionians who originally came from Athens 
and celebrate the Apaturian festival, which is done by 
all except the Ephesians and Colophonians, who are ex- 
cluded on account of a murder. 

The Panionium is a sacred place on the headland 148 
of Mycale, looking towards the north, and consecrated to 
the Heliconian Poseidon, and there all the Ionians cele- 
brate the Panionian festival. The names of all Greek 
and Ionian festivals end with Sigma. 

-ffiolian cities. — The iEolian cities are : Cyma, (also 149 
called Phriconis,) Larissae, Neon-teichos, Temnos, Cilia, 
Notium, iEgiroessa, Pitane, iEgaeas, Myrina, and Gry- 
nia. They had a 12th, Smyrna, but it was taken by the 



32 BOOK I. CLIO. B. C. 546—536. 

lonians. The JEolian country is more fertile than the 

150 Ionian, but inferior in climate. Smyrna had been 
treacherously seized by Colophonian [Ionian] exiles, 
whilst the Smyrnaeans, who had previously received them, 
were celebrating the feast of Dionysus without the walls. 
All the iEolians came to the relief of the Smyrnseans, 
who then had their property restored on condition of 
giving up the town, and were afterwards distributed 

151 among the other eleven cities. These are the JEolian 
cities on the continent, without counting those on Ida, 
which are distinct from the confederation. They have 
also five cities in the isle of Lesbos, a sixth, Arisba, 
was enslaved by the Methymnceans ; one in the isle of 
Tenedos, and another in the Hundred Islands. The 
Lesbians and Tenedians, like the Ionian islanders, had 
nothing to fear (c. 143). The ^Eolians determined to 
follow the course pursued by the lonians. 

152 p EL oponxesus. lonians and iEolians send to Sparta. — 

The Ionian and JEolian ambassadors, having 

_,ace smon. arr j ve( i a t Sparta, (c. 141,) chose Pythermus, 
a Phocasan, as spokesman ; who, dressed in a purple robe, 
made a long but ineffectual speech to the Spartans, and 
the ambassadors returned. 

Lacedemonians warn Cyrus.— The Lacedsenionians 
then sent a fifty-oared vessel to Phocaea, to watch the 
movements of Cyrus and the lonians ; and Lacrines was 
sent on board to warn Cyrus from injuring any city on 

153 the Grecian territory. Cyrus, having learnt 
W M*Sor. Asia wno tne Lacedaemonians were, replied that 

he feared not men who set apart a place in 
the city for cheating and lying (alluding to their market, 
which is unknown in Persia) ; and added, that if he kept 
his health, they should have to talk, net of the Ionian 
sufferings, but of their own. Cyrus then made Tabalus, 
a Persian, governor of Sardis, and appointed Pactyes, a 
Lydian, to superintend the conveyance of the Lydian gold 
to Persia. Then, taking Croesus with him, he marched 
to Ecbatana to reduce Babylon, and the Bactrians, Sacse, 
and Egyptians, purposing to send some general against 
the lonians. 

154 Cyrus marches against Babylon: Pactyes and the 



B. C. 546—536. BOOK I. CLIO. 33 

Lydians revolt. — When Cyrus had left Sardis, Pactyes 
induced the Lydians to revolt, and having hired mercen- 
aries with the gold intrusted to him, and prevailed on the 
people of the coast to join him, he besieged Tabalus in 
Sardis. Cyrus, hearing this, wished to enslave the Ly- 155 
dians, but Croesus persuaded him to punish Pactyes only, 
and weaken the Lydians by taking away their arms, 
teaching them to play the cithara and guitar, and order- 
ing them to wear tunics and buskins. Cyrus then sent 156 
Mazares, a Mede, to carry out this advice, but with orders 
to enslave those who had attacked Sardis, and to bring 
him Pactyes alive. 

Mazares punishes the rebels. — Pactyes now fled to 157 
Cyma, and meantime Mazares reached Sardis, and com- 
pelled the Lydians to change their mode of life. He then 
sent to Cyma for Pactyes, but the Cymaeans first consulted 
the oracle at Branchidse., situated in Milesia, above Pa- 
normus, who ordered them to deliver him up. But Axis- 158 
todicus, a man of repute* distrusting the oracle and 
doubting the consulters, restrained the Cymaeans, and 159 
went himself to the oracle, who returned the same an- 
swer. Upon this Aristodicus took away the birds who 
had built nests in the temple, and on being reproached 
by the oracle, asked how the god could succour his own 
suppliants, but command the Cymseans to give up theirs. 
The oracle replied, that he did so for their impiety, that 
they themselves might the sooner perish and be disabled 
from questioning him again about the giving up of sup- 
pliants. The Cymaeans, afraid of perishing by giving 160 
up Pactyes, or of a siege by keeping him, sent him to 
Mytilene [in Lesbos, afterwards written Mitylene,ii. 178] ; 
but learning that the Mytilenaeans were about to give 
him up for a bribe, despatched a vessel to remove him to 
Chios. Here the Chians dragged him from the temple 
of Athene the protectress, and delivered him up to the 
Persians in exchange for the district of Atarneus in 
Mysia, opposite Lesbos. The Persians kept him under 
a strict guard. For a long time the Chians would 
use no produce of Atarneus for their temples or offer- 
ings. 

Mazares warred against those who had besieged Taba- 161 



34 BOOK I. CLIO. b. c. 546—536. 

lus ; reduced the Prienians to slavery ; ravaged Maeander 
and Magnesia ; and then died of disease. 

162 Asiatic Greece ^ ar P a S lls succeeds Masares and invades 

Ionia. — Harpagus the Mede (c. 118, 119) 
was appointed to succeed Mazares. He invaded Ionia 
and took the cities by storm, by heaping mounds 
against the battlements. He first took Phocaea. 

163 Voyages of the Phocseans. — The Phocaeans were the 
first Greeks who made long voyages, and discovered the 
Adriatic and Tyrrhenian seas, and Iberia and Tartessus 
(iv. 152). They sailed in fifty-oared galleys. They had 
been great favourites of Arganthonius, king of Tartessus, 
who reigned 80 years, and lived 120. He urged them to 
settle in his country, and, on their refusal, gave them 
sufiicient money to surround their city with a wall. 

164 Phocaea taken. — Harpagus only required the Phocaeans 
to throw down one battlement and consecrate one house 
to Cyrus, but they asked him to draw off his army for 
one day whilst they deliberated, and then took their 
wives, children, goods, and images in fifty-oared galleys 
to Chios. The Persians then entered Phocaea. 

165 Migrations of the Phocaeans. — The Pho- 
Ch and i£y? a ' cagans wished to purchase the CEnussae isles 

of the Chians, but the latter refused to sell 
them, lest the Phocaeans should injure the trade at Chios. 
The Phocaeans then returned to Phocaea, massacred the 
Persian garrison left by Harpagus, and sunk a red-hot 
mass of iron into the sea, swearing never to return till it 
should rise again. They then, as Arganthonius was dead, 
sailed to Cyrnus, [Corsica,] where 20 years previ- 
ously they had founded a city, Alalia, in obedience to an 
oracle, but half of them broke their oath and returned to 
Phocaea. 

166 Obtain a Cadmean victory over the Carthaginians. — 
At Cyrnus the remaining Phocaeans lived for five years, 
but having plundered their neighbours, the Carthaginians 
and Tyrrhenians attacked them with 60 ships. The Pho- 
caeans met them with other 60 ships, but gained only a 
Cadmean victory, 40 of their own ships being destroyed 
and 20 disabled. 

167 Colonize Eyela. — The Phocaeans then sailed back to 



B. C. 546—536. BOOK I. CLIO. 35 

Alalia, and taking their wives, children, and goods, retired 
to Rhegium, and from thence to (Enotria, [Italy,] where 
they colonized Hyela ; a Posidonian explaining that the 
Pythia had told them to build a statue to Cyrnus the hero, 
and not to colonize the island (c. 165). Meanwhile the 
Carthaginians stoned their prisoners on the Agyllsean 
shore, whereupon all beasts and men who passed there 
were crippled, distorted, or convulsed, till the Agyllseans, 
by the advice of the oracle, expiated their guilt by estab- 
lishing funeral games in honour of the slain. 

Teos taken. — The Teians behaved like . . .. „ 168 

. Asiatic Greece. 

the Phocasans, and when Harpagus gained 
their walls, they sailed for Thrace and settled in Abdera, 
which had been founded by Timesius of Clazomenas, who 
was subsequently exiled, but now honoured as a god. 

Conquest of Ionia and iEolis completed. — The Teians 169 
and Phocaeans were the only Ionians who left their coun- 
tries. 'The rest, except the Milesians, met and were de- 
feated by Harpagus, and paid tribute. The Greeks in 
Asia were thus subdued a second time (c. 6, 28) ; the 
islands also submitted to Cyrus. The Ionians however 170 
continued to hold assemblies in the Panionium, and here 
Bias of Priene proposed that they should sail in a com- 
mon fleet to Sardinia and build one city for all their body. 
Had they followed this advice they would have been the 
most flourishing of the Greeks. Previously that of 
Thales the Milesian was good, viz. that they should 
establish one general council at Teos, the centre of Ionia. 

Harpagus marches against the Carians, Caunians, 171 
and Lycians. — Harpagus then, with Ionians and iEolians 
in his ranks, marched against the Carians, Caunians, and 
Lycians. 

Origin of the Carians. — The Carians were anciently 
islanders, under Minos, and called Leleges,* but paid no 

* The Carians or Leleges were anciently possessed of all the 
islands and shores of the Archipelago, but their naval empire was 
destroyed by Minos, king of Crete, about b. c. 1250. The state- 
ment of Thucydides (i. 4), that Minos expelled the Carians from the 
Cyclades, need not be considered as contradictory of the account of 
Herodotus ; for probably he expelled only those who were unwill- 
ing to submit, leaving however the rest, who submitted to his 
authority. 

d 2 



36 BOOK I. CLIO. B. C. 546—536. 

tribute. They became famous for manning the ships of 
Minos, and invented crests for helmets, devices for shields, 
and handles for bucklers, which had been previously slung 
round the neck and over the left shoulder with leathern 
belts. After a time the Dorians and Ionians drove them 
to the continent. This is the Cretan account. The Ca- 
rians declare themselves to be continental aborigines, 
and in proof show, at Mylasa, an ancient temple of the 
Carian Zeus, shared by the Mysians and Lydians, for they 
say that Mysus and Lydus were brothers of Car. 

172 Origin of the Caunians. — Herodotus thinks the Cau- 
nians to have been aborigines, though they say that they 
are from Crete. Either they have adopted the Carian 
language, or the Carians theirs. Their customs how- 
ever are wholly distinct, even from the Carians ; men, 
women, and boys drinking together, etc. They formerly 
worshipped foreign gods, but afterwards determined upon 
having only their own national deities. Accordingly, the 
whole nation chased the strange gods to the Calyndian 
confines. 

173 Origin of the Lycians. — The Lycians* sprang from 
Crete (vii. 92), which was anciently occupied by Bar- 
barians.f In the contest between the sons of Europa, 
Minos and Sarpedon, for the throne, Minos drove out 
Sarpedon and his party, who then settled in Milyas, in 
Asia, [now called Lycia,] the people of which were called 
Solymi. Under Sarpedon they were styled Termilge, by 

* The Lycians were the most civilized people on the south coast 
of Asia Minor. According to Strabo, their cities, at an early period, 
formed a federal league, resembling that of the Achaeans. They 
held congresses, and were governed by a President, styled Lysiar- 
chus, Avith other subordinate magistrates. See Heeren's Asiatic 
Nations. 

f Crete. — The most ancient inhabitants of Crete were the Eteo- 
cretae, true Cretans, or aborigines, whose king was Cres ; afterwards 
came the Pelasgi; thirdly, the Dorians, under Tectamus, son of 
Dorus ; and lastly, a mixture of Barbarian tribes, who adopted the 
language of the inhabitants they found already there. The Minos 
here mentioned was the grandfather of the Minos mentioned by 
Thucydides, as famous for his naval power. He was the son of 
Jupiter, by Europa, and Rhadamanthus and Sarpedon were his bro- 
thers. Sarpedon, it is said, went over to Asia with an army, and 
occupied Lycia and the neighbouring territory. 



B. C. 546—536. BOOK I. CLIO. 37 

which they are still known to their neighbours. They 
were called Lycians from Lycus, who was driven from 
Athens by his brother iEgeus, and settled amongst them. 
Their customs are partly Cretan and partly Carian, and 
they have a peculiar one, viz. they take their name and 
rank from their mother, whether their father be slave or 
freedman. 

Conquest of the Carians, Cnidians, and others. — .The 174 
Carians were subdued by Harpagus, and, like other 
Greeks in that part, without achieving any memorable 
deed. Amongst the others were the Cnidians, a Lace- 
daemonian colony, whose territory is called Triopium, and 
beginning from the Bybassian peninsula, juts out with 
the Triopium sea. Cnidus is thus entirely surrounded 
by the sea, except a narrow neck about five stadia [rather 
more than half a mile across] ; whilst Harpagus was sub- 
jugating Ionia the Cnidians thought to make their penin- 
sula an island, and began to excavate a ditch across the 
isthmus ; but the workmen were often unaccountably 
wounded, and on consulting the oracle at Delphi, were 
thus told to desist ; 

" Dig not the Isthmus through, nor build a tower, 
Zeus would have made an island had he wished it." 

The Cnidians obeyed the oracle, and afterwards surren- 
dered to Harpagus without resistance. 

The Pedasians, an inland tribe above Halicarnassus, 175 
were the only people about Caria that opposed Harpagus 
for any length of time. They fortified Mount Lyda, which 
was captured after giving considerable trouble, and the 
nation subdued. Whenever evil was about to befall them 
or their neighbours, the priestess of Athene had a long- 
beard. This prodigy has happened thrice. 

Conquest of the Lycians and Caunians. — The Lycians 176 
met Harpagus before Xanthus, and after showing great 
bravery, were defeated and forced back within their walls. 
They then collected their wives, children, servants, and 
goods in the citadel, and burnt all to the ground, whilst 
the men sallied forth and died fighting. All modern Ly- 
cians said to be Xanthians are strangers, except 80 fa- 
milies, who were then away from home. In a similar 



38 BOOK I. CLIO. B. C. 546—536. 

manner, Harpagus subdued the Caunians, who generally 
followed the example of the Lycians. ( Continued at v. 
28.) 

VII. Conquest of Assyria, and war with the Massagetce, 
chap. 177—216. 

177 Cyrus attacks the Assyrians [Babylo- 

178 ENT ^ SIA " nians]. — Whilst Harpagus reduced Lower 
^u^rates 16 Asia, [or Asia Minor,] Cyrus conquered Up- 
per Asia, and last of all attacked the Assy- 
rians, who possess many large cities, bat the chief is 
Babylon, which, since the destruction of Nineveh, has 
been the seat of government.* 

*■ History of the Babylonian and Chaldee-Babylonian empires, 
as derived from Berosus and the Old Testament. — -The long line of 
Babylonian kings stretches, like that of the Assyrian, far back into 
the drear antique. Berosus reckons five dynasties between the 
flood and the Asssyrian supremacy. 1. A primeval dynasty analo- 
gous to that of Ninus at Nineveh (comp. Herod, i. 95, note). 2. A 
Median dynasty commencing with Zoroaster. 3. A dynasty of 
eleven kings of an unknown nation. 4. Forty -nine Chaldean kings. 
5 Nine Arabian kings. This brings us to the time when Babylon 
was subdued by Assyria, and the empire of the latter extended over 
all Upper Asia for 520 years, b. c. 1231 — 711. During this period 
forty-five kings or viceroys under the Assyrian power reigned over 
Babylon. One of these, Nabonassar, is celebrated, because the date 
of his accession to the throne [Feb. 26th, b. c. 747] was fixed upon 
by the Babylonian astronomers as the era from whence to begin 
their calculations. His wife is supposed to be the Semiramis of 
Herodotus. In b. c. 711, a heavy blow was inflicted upon the As- 
syrian supremacy by the destruction of the army of Sennacherib, 
and subsequent revolt of the Medes ; and Babylon, under the same 
Merodach Baladan Avho sent messengers to Hezekiah, king of Ju- 
dah, chose this critical moment for asserting her independence. 
So daring a rebellion at a distance of only 200 miles to the south of 
Nineveh, was not to be tamely endured by an empire which for five 
centuries had maintained her rule over the fairest regions of the an- 
cient world. Babylon was resubdued by Esarhaddon, the successor 
of Sennacherib, who was however foiled in his attempts to reduce 
the revolted Medes. But the princes of Assyria, after Esarhaddon, 
were enfeebled by luxury, and a new revolution completed the de- 
struction of the empire. The Chaldees or Kasdim, as they are called 
by the Hebrews, were a warlike race who occupied the mountains 
which fringe Mesopotamia on the north, and like the modern Kurds, 
they in part wandered over and in part occupied the underlying 
plains. The bands of Chaldees vied in enterprise with those of the 
Scythians. Profiting by the general disorganization they set Nine- 



b. C. 546—536. BOOK I. CLIO. 39 

Description of Babylon. — Babylon stands in a spacious 
plain, and is a perfect square, each side measuring 120 
stadia, [about lo miles,] the four sides of the city there- 
fore constituted a circuit of 480 stadia [about 60 miles] 
in all. It is- surrounded by a wide and deep moat, and 
by a wall 50 royal cubits [about 84 feet] in breadth, and 
200 [about 320 feet] in height : a royal cubit is three 
digits longer than the common one. This wall was built 179 
with bricks made of the soil dug from the moat ; and for 
cement hot bitumen was used, which was obtained from 
the river Is, which falls into the Euphrates, and on which 
was a small city called Is, about eight days' journey [or 
200 miles] from Babylon. Between every 30th course 
of bricks a layer of wattled reeds was placed. In the 
circumference of the wall were 100 brazen gates, and on 
the top of it towers were built, with a space between each 
sufficient to turn a chariot with four horses. 

The city was divided in the middle by the Euphrates, 180 
which rises in Armenia, and falls into the Erythraean Sea. 
The city wall on each side elbows down to the river, 
and is there joined by a brick wall running along the 
curvatures of each bank, with brazen gates opening on 
the cross streets. The houses are three or four stories 
high, and arranged in straight streets cutting one an- 
other. Within the outside wall was another scarcely in- 181 
ferior. In the centre of each quarter of the city were 

veh at defiance, and at length, about b. c. 625, seized Babylon. Na- 
bopolassar appears to have been the name of the first king of this 
new Chaldee-Babylonian kingdom. He allied with Cyaxares, king 
of the Medes, and the two powers then took Nineveh and shared the 
Assyrian empire; the Medes appropriating Assyria Proper, and 
leaving to Nabopolassar Babylonia and its dependent provinces, and 
as much as he could conquer of Syria. The kings of Babylon ap- 
pear to have been as follows. 1. Nabopolassar, b. c. 625, first 
known king of the Chaldees. 2. Nebuchadnezzar, b. c. 606, who 
subdued Egypt and Phoenicia, and carried Judah into captivity. 3. 
Evil-Merodach, b. c. 562. 4. Neriglissor, b. c. 560. 5. Laboraso- 
archad, b. c. 556. 6. Labynetus, called Belshazzar in the Old Tes- 
tament, and Nabonnedus in Josephus, b. c. 555. He allied with 
Croesus, king of Lydia. He was the son, or rather grandson, of Ne- 
buchadnezzar, and his mother appears to have been the Nitocris of 
Herodotus. In his reign Babylon was taken by Cyrus, and the em- 
pire destroyed. Herodotus calls the Babylonians also Assyrians, 
and mentions the transfer of the Ninevite power to Babylon. 



40 BOOK I. CLIO. B. C. 747 — 561. 

fortifications : in one was the royal palace, strongly wall- 
ed ; in another the strongly -walled and brazen-gated 
precinct of Zeus Belus, of a square form, each side measur- 
ing two stadia [J of a mile]. In the middle of the pre- 
cincts was a tower one stadium [J of a mile] in length and 
breadth, and on it were other towers, making eight in all, 
with a spiral access outside, in the middle of which was 
a landing-place and seats. In the topmost tower stood 
a temple, containing a golden table and large couch, but 
no statue. A woman sleeps there chosen by the god, with 

182 whom the priests say he has intercourse. The same 
thing occurs in the temple of the Theban Zeus, in Egypt, 

183 and at Patara, in Lycia. Lower down is another tem- 
ple containing a large golden Zeus, seated, with a golden 
table, throne, and footstool, weighing 800 talents, [about 
22 tons,*] as the Chaldeans say. Outside the temple is 
a golden altar on which sucklings are offered, and a 
larger altar for full-grown sheep. On the last, 1000 ta- 
lents [about 27 tons] of frankincense are consumed yearly. 
There is a also a golden statue 12 cubits [18 feet] high, 
which Herodotus did not see. Darius, son of Hystaspes, 
was afraid to take it away, but Xerxes, son of Darius, 
did so, and killed the priest who forbade him. 

184 Semiramis, 747—733, and Uitocris, 604—561.— 
Among the sovereigns who beautified Babylon were two 
women. The first, Semiramis, [wife of Nabonassar, from 
whose accession the Era is dated, i. 178, note,] lived five 
generations before the other, who was named Nitocris, 
[and is supposed to have been the wife of Nebuchadnezzar, 
c. 178, note]. Semiramis raised mounds to confine the 

185 river, which had formerly overflowed. Nitocris was of 
still greater genius. She left monuments of herself, and 
seeing that the Medes had extended their power, she 
multiplied her defences ; made the channel of the Eu- 
phrates so winding that it touched the village Arderica 
three times ; dug a lake 420 stadia [about 52\ miles] in 
circumference, cased with stones, and with the excavated 
earth formed immense embankments on both sides of the 
river. The lake and windings of the river were made to 

* The Babylonian talent was equal to 70 Euboic minaB, iii. 89. 



B. c. 536. BOOK I. CLIO. 41 

break the force of the stream, and oblige travellers to 
march round the lake, thus rendering the journey intri- 
cate for the Medes. Nitocris diverted the river into the 186 
lake, and then cased the river banks with burnt bricks, 
and joined the two divisions of the city by building 
bridges, consisting of planks, which rested on stone piers, 
and were removed at night. When the river was again 
turned to its native channel, the lake became a marsh. 

Tomb of Nitocris. — Nitocris built her sepulchre over 187 
the most-frequented city gate, with an inscription, desir- 
ing any of her successors who really wanted money to 
open it, but not otherwise. Darius opened it, but only 
found the skeleton with a scroll on which was written, 
" Had you not been so greedy of money, you would not 
have broken into the chambers of the dead." 

Cyrus marches against Labynetus, king of Assyria 188 
[Babylon]. — Cyrus made war upon Labynetus, [Bel- 
shazzar,] son of Nitocris. When the Persian kings lead 
their armies they take provision and cattle from home ; 
also water from Choaspes, of which water only the king 
drinks. This is boiled and stored in silver vessels carried 
in four-wheeled waggons. Cyrus, on his march to Baby- 189 
Ion, was stopped at the river G-yndes by one of the sacred 
white horses drowning himself. The G-yndes flows from 
the Matienian mountains through the Dardanian country 
into the Tigris, which runs by the city Opis into the 
Erythraean Sea. Cyrus was enraged, and weakened the 
Gyndes by employing his army a whole summer in di- 
viding it into 360 channels. In the second spring he 190 
advanced upon the Babylonians, and defeated them, but 
they shut themselves in the city, where several years' 
provision was stored. 

Babylon taken, 536 * — Cyrus then, dividing the bulk 191 
of his army into two divisions, placed one where the river 
enters Babylon, and another at its exit. Then diverting 
the river into the lake, the Euphrates became fordable,'f 

* This is Dr. Gaisford's date. Clinton fixes it in b. c. 538 : see 
c. 214. 

f " A drought is upon her waters, and they shall he dried up . . . 
I will dry up her sea and make her springs dry." Jer. 1. 38 ; li. 36. 
b. c. 595. 



42 BOOK I. CLIO. B. C. 536. 

and the Persians entered the city so unexpectedly, that 
the inhabitants, who were engaged at a festival,* neglected 
to shut the river gates, f by which they might have caught 
the besiegers in a trap. So large was Babylon, that the 
people in the centre were not aware when the extremities 
were taken. J 

192 Greatness of Babylon. — The power of the Babylonians 
is thus proved. The territory of the Persian king is 
divided into districts which furnish subsistence for him 
and his army, in addition to the tribute. All Asia sup- 
ports him for eight months, and Babylon for the remaining 
four. The revenue of this district, which is called a sa- 
trapy, furnished every day to Tritantsechmes, who held 
that government from the king, a full artaba of silver — a 
Persian measure three Attic chcenices more than the Attic 
medimnus [or about 12^ gallons]. Moreover, besides 
war horses, he possessed 800 stallions and 16,000 mares, 
and so many packs of Indian dogs, that four towns 
were exempted from taxes, and appointed to find them 
food. 

193 Fertility of the country. — Assyria has but little rain, 
but is irrigated by machine. It is intersected by canals, 
the largest of which unites the Euphrates and Tigris. It 
is the best country for corn, bearing from 200 to 300 fold, 
but not for figs, vines, or olives. The height of millet and 
sesama is incredible. Blades of wheat and barley are four 
digits [three inches] in breadth. Palm trees abound, bear- 
ing fruit of which the natives make bread, wine, and honey. 
These palms they cultivate in the same way as fig-trees ; 
for they tie the fruit about the branches of the date-bear- 
ing trees, in order that the fly [or gall insect, Cynips of 

* " And I will make drunk her princes and her wise men, her 
captains, her rulers, and her mighty men : and they shall sleep a 
perpetual sleep, and not wake, saith the King, whose name is the 
Lord of hosts." Jer. li. 57. 

f " Thus saith the Lord to his anointed, to Cyrus, whose right 
hand I have holden, to subdue nations before him ; and I will loose 
the loins of kings, to open before him the two-leaved gates ; and the 
gates shall not be shut." Isa. xlv. 1, about b. c. 708. 

j " One post shall run to meet another, and one messenger to 
meet another, to show the king of Babylon that his city is taken at 
one end." Jer. li. 31. 



B. C. 536. BOOK I. CLIO. 43 

Linnaeus] may enter the dates to prevent the fruit of the 
palm from falling off. 

Babylonian manners, customs, and dress. — Next to 194 
the city, the Armenian boats for navigating the Euphrates 
are most wonderful. They are circular, so that there is 
no difference between stern and prow, and they are made 
with hides stretched over willow ribs, and lined with 
reeds. The largest of these vessels are 5000 talents [about 
135 tons] burden. Their freight chiefly consists of casks 
of date wine. Each vessel is steered by two spars, and has 
an ass on board, which carries back the hides after the 
merchandise, reeds, and ribs are sold, it being impossi- 
ble to navigate against the stream. 

The Babylonians wear a linen tunic, another of wool, 195 
a short white cloak, peculiar sandals like the Boeotian 
clogs, long hair, turbans, and perfumes. Each man has 196 
a seal and carved staff. The wisest of their customs is 
this. They sell all their marriageable maidens by auction, 
and give the money which the handsome ones produce to 
those who will marry the ugly ones ; and a father cannot 
give his daughter to whom he chooses, nor can a pur- 
chaser take away a girl without giving his bond to marry 
her, and if the couple do not agree the money is returned. 
The Veneti of Illyria have the same custom. Since the 
taking of the city, the Babylonians have prostituted their 
daughters. They have no physicians, but take their sick 197 
to the market-place to have the advice and experience of 
passers-by. They embalm their dead in honey, and mourn 198 
like the Egyptians. Both men and women sit over 
burning incense and wash after sexual intercourse like 
the Arabians. Their most disgraceful custom is, that 199 
every unmarried woman is obliged to prostitute herself 
once in the temple of Aphrodite, called Mylitta [gene- 
trix] by the Assyrians.* A similar custom prevails at 
Cyprus. Three tribes of them live entirely upon dried 200 
fish, pounded and kneaded, or baked into bread. 

* " The women also with cords about them, sitting in the ways, 
burn bran for perfume ; but if any of them, drawn by some that 
passeth by, lie with him, she reproacheth her fellow, that she was 
not thought as worthy as herself, nor her cord broken." Baruch 
vi. 43. 



44 BOOK I. CLIO. B. C. 536—530. 



201 steppes of Cyrus attacks the Massagetse. — Having 
independent reduced Assyria, Cyrus designed subduing 

ar ary. ^ e Massagetge,* a strong and brave nation, 
dwelling east of the river Araxes, opposite the Issedones, 
and by some said to be Scythian. 

202 The Araxes river. — The Araxes is said by some to be 
greater, by others less, than the Ister. It has many islands 
as large as Lesbos, the fruit of which when burnt and in- 
naled will intoxicate. Their natives in the summer feed 
upon roots, in the winter upon ripe fruits which they pre- 
serve. The Araxes, like the Gyndes, springs from the 
Matienian mountains, gushing from 40 springs, all but 
one of which fall into marshes, where men dwell who 
live on salt fish, and dress in the skins of sea-calves. The 
single stream flows on to the Caspian, which is a sea dis- 
tinct from all others, for the Mediterranean, the Atlantic, 
and the Erythraean are all one. 

203 The Caspian Sea. — The Caspian is 1 5 days' voyage long 
in a rowing boat, and eight days' broad at the widest. It 
is bounded on the west by the Caucasus, the largest and 
loftiest of mountains, where men live on wild fruit trees, 
paint figures on their garments, and have sexual inter- 

204 course openly ; and on the east by a vast plain, chiefly 
occupied by the Massagetas. Cyrus attacked the Mas- 
sagetse ; 1st, because the circumstance of his birth made 
him fancy himself more than human ; and 2ndly, because 
of his uniform good fortune. 

205 Defeat of the Massagetae. — Tomyris was then queen 
of the Massagetae, and Cyrus offered her marriage, but 
she, seeing that he only wanted the kingdom, forbade his 
messengers to approach. Cyrus then led his army to the 
Araxes, threw bridges over the river, and built floating 

206 castles. Meantime Tomyris sent to propose that either 
she should retire three days' march into her country, and 

* The Massagetae and the Issedones both belonged to the great 
Mongol race, and were undoubtedly Scythians. The principal 
points of similarity between the Massagetse and the Scythians, be- 
side the nomad life common to both, were : 1st, Their dress and 
living (i. 215). 2nd, Their abode in waggons or carriages (i. 216, 
and iv. 46, 121). 3rd, Their fighting chiefly on horseback (i. 215, 
iv. 46, 136). 4th, Their sacrifices of horses to their deities (i. 216; 
iv. 61). 



B. C. 530. BOOK I. CLIO. 45 

there receive him, or he should do the same, and meet her 
on his side of the Araxes. The Persians unanimously 
advised Cyrus to do the latter. But Croesus advised the 207 
former, and also recommended Cyrus to weaken the Mas- 
sagetae by placing a feast in their way. This Cyrus fol- 208 
lowed, and then, after charging his son Cambyses to treat 
Croesus well, he sent them to Persia and crossed the 
Araxes. Next night Cyrus dreamed that Darius, the 209 
eldest son of Hystaspes, appeared to him with wings on 
his shoulders, one of which overshadowed Asia, and the 
other Europe. Accordingly, he informed Hystaspes of 
his dream and sent him back to Persia, desiring him to 
bring his son Darius, who was about 20 years old, to be 210 
examined after the conclusion of the war. Hystaspes 211 
proceeded to Persia, and Cyrus advanced one day's march 
from the Araxes, retiring again after leaving the least 
efficient division of his army behind. A detachment of 
the Massagetae soon cut these to pieces, and then, finding 
a feast laid out, they fell to eating and drinking greedily. 
In this situation, the Persians attacked and slaughtered 
several, but took more prisoners, and amongst others, 
Spargapises, son of Tomyris. 

Cyrus defeated and slain, 530. — The queen then sent 212 
to request that her son might be restored, swearing by 
the sun, the god of the Massage tse, to glut Cyrus with 
blood, if refused. Cyrus took no notice of the message, 213 
and Spargapises, on recovering from his drunkenness, 
was released from his bonds, and slew himself. Tomy- 214 
ris then marched all her forces against the Persians, and 
routed them after a most obstinate engagement, in which 
both armies exhausted their arrows, and engaged man to 
man with swords and javelins. Most of the Persians 
were cut to pieces, and Cyrus was slain, after reigning 
29 years, [b. c. 530, in the seventh year from the re- 
storation of the Jews, and the ninth from the taking of 
Babylon.] Tomyris found his body, and thrust the head 
into a skin of blood, in accordance with her oath. 

Manners and customs of the Massagetae. — The Mas- 215 
sagetse resemble the Scythians in their dress and living. 
Their army consists of cavalry, infantry, archers, and 
javelin men who bear battle-axes, [two-headed, or rather 



46 - BOOK I. CLIO. 

two-edged axes ; the weapon of the Sacas and Scythians 
in Xerxes' army, vii. 64 ; also used by the Persians and 
Amazons.] They use gold and brass instead of iron or 
216 silver, having none of the latter. Every man marries, 
but indiscriminately breaks the marriage ties ; a custom 
which the Greeks ascribe to the Scythians generally, 
but is peculiar to the Massagetas. Old men they kill, 
boil, and eat, but bury the diseased. They live on cattle, 
fish, and milk. They worship no god but the sun, to 
whom they sacrifice horses — the swiftest of creatures to 
the swiftest of gods. 



* 



BOOK II. EUTERPE. 



HISTORY OF EGYPT AND THE EGYPTIANS, FROM THE MYTHIC PERIOD 
TILL THE REIGN OF AMASIS, B. C. 570. 



ANALYSIS. 

I. Physical History of Egypt. 

Cambyses, 530 — 523 ; prepares to invade Egypt. — Antiquity of Egypt. 
— Division of the year. — Egypt anciently a morass. — Its extent. — Ancient- 
ly an arm of the Mediterranean as the Red Sea is of the Indian Ocean.. 
— Proofs. — The Delta. — Egypt Proper according to the lonians. — Egypt 
Proper according to Herodotus. — Causes of the overflow of the Nile. — 
Greek theories refuted. — Theory of Herodotus. — Sources of the Nile. — 
Account of the Nile from Elephantis to the Automali.- — Further account 
of the Nile. Chap. 1—34. 

II. Religion, Manners, Customs, Dress, Animals, etc. of the Egyptians. 

Peculiar customs of the Egyptians. — The priests. — Sacred bulls. — 
Mode of sacrifice. — Burial of cattle. — Difference of worship in the Theban 
and Mendesian nomes.— Antiquity of the Egyptian Heracles. — Antiquity 
of the Phoenician Heracles. — Absurd story of the Greek Heracles. — Men- 
desian worship of Pan. — Sacrifice of swine. — Feast of the Moon (Isis) 
and Dionysus (Osiris). — Egyptian origin of Greek deities. — Origin of the 
Dodonaean and Libyan oracles, 1980. — Egyptian festivals : Feasts of Ar- 
temis, Isis (Demeter), Athene, Sun, Leto, and Ares. — Veneration for ani- 
mals : cats, crocodiles, the hippopotamus, otter, eel, fox-goose, phoenix, 
horned and winged serpents, and ibis. — Egyptian manners : dress, sacred 
days, divination, physicians, funerals. — Three modes of embalming. — 
Games in honour of Perseus. — Fish. — Oil. — Musquitoes. — Merchant ships. 
— Navigation during the inundation of the Nile. Chap. 35 — 99. 

EGYPTIAN KINGS. 

III. God-kings prior to Menes. 

445 Piromis at Thebes. — Orus (Apollo) the; last god-king. — Egyptian 
and Greek accounts of Heracles, Dionysus, ancl Pan, compared. 

Chap. 143—146. 

IV. First Line of 330 Kings, including 18 Ethiopians. Only 3 mentioned. 

1. Menes, 2235—2173. Built Memphis ; temple of Hephaestus : turned the Nile. 

2. Nitocris, 1994—1982. Drowned her brother's murderers : stifled herself. 

3. Mceris, 1445—1416. Dug Moeris ; built N. portal of Heph's temple ; pyramids. 

Chap. 99—101. 



48 BOOK II. EUTERPE. B. C. 530—523. 

V. Second Line : from Sesostris to Sethon. 

1. Sesostris, 1416. Conquered Erythraeans, Scythians, Thracians : colonized Col- 
chis : dug canals : Egypt divided and taxed : left Colossi : ruled Ethiopia. 

2. Pheron, 1357. Blinded for spearing Nile : left two obelisks at temple of Sun. 

3. Proteus, 1291. Temple to Aphrodite the Stranger : restored Helen to Menelaus. 

4. Rhampsinitus, 1237. Built Western porch of Hephasstus's Temple : his treasury 
robbed : gamed with Demeter. 

5. Cheops, 1182. Shut temples : all Egyptians work : built road, vaults, pyramid. 

6. Chephren, 1132. Shut temples : built pyramid 40 feet lower than Cheops. 

7. Mycerinus, 1076. Opened temples : daughter buried in a cow: Rhodopis. 

8. Asychis, 1056. Pledged embalmed bodies : built black pyramid with Nile mud. 

9. Anysis, 1006. Blind : fled to marshes from Sabacon the Ethiopian. 

Chasm of 250 years : Ethiopian supremacy. 

10. Sabacon. 765. Culprits raised mounds : dreamed and left Egypt to Anysis. 

11. Sethon, 715, priest of Hephaestus : seized his soldiers' lands : Sennacherib. 

Chap. 102—141. 

VI. Third Line : from the twelve Kings to Amasis. 

Dodecarchy or government of 12 kings, 671. The Labyrinth. [Description of Lake 
Mceris.] Psammitichus gains the throne by brazen helmet and brazen Ionians, etc. 

12. Psammitichus, 650. Built S. porch of Hephaestus's temple : court for Apis. 

[Description of the oracle of Leto and floating isle of Chemmis.] 

13. Necos, 617. Dug a canal from the Nile to the Red Sea: Syrians defeated. 

14. Psammis, 601. Elean deputation boast of their games. 

15. Apries, 595. Prosperous 25 years : beaten by Cyrenaeans : army revolted. 

[Egyptian castes. — Temple of Athene. — Mysteries of Demeter, etc.] 

16. Amasis, 570. Built Colossi ; temple of Iris : Egypt prosperous. 

Chap. 147—181. 



SUMMARY. 



I. Physical History of Egypt, chap. 1 — 34. 

eastern Cambyses, king, 530 — 523 : prepares to 

Africa. i nva ^ e Egypt. — Cambyses, [Akasuerus, Ezr. 

Egypt. iv. 5,] was the son of Cyrus, by Cassandane, 
who had died some time before deeply lamented. He 
now succeeded his father and prepared to invade Egypt, 
taking with him many of his subjects as well as the Ioni- 
ans and iEolians, whom he regarded as his hereditary 
slaves. , 

Egypt, its Antiquity.— Prior to the reign of Psammiti- 
chus the Egyptians had considered themselves to be the 
most ancient of mankind ; but Herodotus heard from the 
priests of Hephasstus [or Pthah] at Memphis, that Psam- 
mitichus proved the Phrygians to be anterior, by shutting 
up two new-born children for two years, and having them 



BOOK II. EUTERPE. 49 

suckled by goats only, after which they could only say 
" Bekos," — Phrygian for bread. [Explained by the 
scholiast on Apoll. Rhod. iv. 262, to be merely an imi- 
tation of the bleating of goats.] The Greeks add, that 
these children were nursed by women with tongues cut 
out. Herodotus went to Thebes and Heliopolis to see if 
the traditions there agreed with those at Memphis, for the 
Heliopolitans are the best Egyptian historians. In the 
present work Herodotus is unwilling to relate divine 
things, and will therefore only mention names. 

Division of the Year. — The Egyptians were the first 
who discovered the year * from the stars, and marked the 
12 divisions ; and they thus act more wisely than the 
Greeks, who every third year add an intercalary month, 
on account of the seasons, for the Egyptian months are of 
30 days, and they add five more days to each year, so that 
with them the circle of the seasons comes round to the 
same point. The Egyptians first adopted and named the 
twelve gods, which the Greeks borrowed ; and they also 
first erected altars, images, temples, and carved animals. 

Egypt anciently a morass. — In the reign of Menes, 
the first man-king of Egypt, all the country save Thebais 
was a morass, and no land existed below [or rather north- 
ward of ] Lake Moeris, which is now seven days' voyage 
on. the river from the [Mediterranean] sea. Herodotus 
believes this because that part of Egypt visited by the 
Greeks is a gift of the Nile, and for three days' sail above 
the lake the country is the same. The alluvial soil ex- 
tends one day's sail from the coast, where a sounding lead 
will bring up mud in 1 1 fathom water. 

Its extent. — The Egyptian coast from the Plinthinetic 
bay to Lake Serbonis under Mount Casius is 60 schoeni, 

* Egyptian Year. — The Egyptian year thus consisted of 365 days, 
falling short of the true time by a day in four years, a month in 120 
years, etc. Geminus of Rhodes also says that the priests did not 
intercalate an additional \ day, and the old Latin Scholiast on the 
translation of Aratus says that the Egyptian priests made the kings 
swear at their inauguration at Memphis that they would keep up the 
old reckoning of 365 days alone. Diodorus however asserts that the 
inhabitants of Thebes intercalated 5~ days, but it does not appear 
that a civil year of 365^ days was in common use before the culti- 
vation of astronomy by the Greeks in Egypt. See Kenrick's note. 

E 



50 BOOK H. EUTERPE. 

or 3600 stadia [about 450 miles] :* the schoenus being 
equal to 60 stadia, and the parasang to 30 stadia. People 
with small territory measure by fathoms ; with larger 
territory by parasangs ; but with vast territory by schoeni. 

7 From the sea to Heliopolis the country is a wide decli- 
vity, without fresh water though a slimy soil. The dis- 
tance is 1500 stadia, [187 J miles,] or 15 stadia, 1 j mile 
more than the distance from the altar of the twelve gods 
at Athens [erected by Pisistratus, grandson of the tyrant, 
Thucyd. vi. 54] to the temple of the Olympian Zeus at 

8 Pisa. Upwards [i. e. southwards] from Heliopolis Egypt is 
bounded on the east by the Arabian mountains, which 
run about two months' journey from north to south-west, 
and stretch to the Erythraean Sea ; and which contain the 
stone quarries for the Memphian pyramids, and produce 
frankincense on their eastern confines. On the west it is 
bounded by a rocky mountain which divides it from Libya. 
From Heliopolis, the country for four days' voyage up the 
Nile is flat and very narrow, being only 200 stadia [25 
miles] from the Arabian chain to the Libyan ridge in the 

9 narrowest part : beyond that its breadth increases. From 
Heliopolis to Thebes is a nine days' voyage, or 4860 stadia, 
(81 schoeni,) [607^- miles]. 

The breadth of Egypt at the coast is then 

Ditto at the narrowest part above Helio- 
polis 

The length from the coast to Heliopolis 
Ditto from Heliopolis to Thebes 

Total length from the coast to Thebes 6360 795 
[In the text Herodotus says 6160 stadia, which must 
be a mistake of a copyist.] From Thebes to Elephantis 
is 1800 stadia [225 miles]. 

* Rennel says that Herodotus, in his description of Egypt, uses a 
peculiar stadium. This however is doubted by Kenrick and Dahl- 
mann, to "whom the more exact student is referred, as in the present 
work the round calculation of eight stadia to the mile is adhered to 
throughout. 



Stadia. 

3600 


Miles. 

450 


200 


25 


1500 
4860 


187i 
607i 



BOOK II. EUTERPE. 51 

Anciently an arm of the Mediterranean, as the Red 10 
Sea is of the Indian Ocean. — The space between the 
two mountains beyond Memphis seems to have been a 
bay of the sea filled up by the Nile, (c. 5,) each of whose 
five mouths is larger than the river Maeander near Ephe- 
sus, and those which made the Trojan plain. In the same 
way the Achelous, which is much smaller than the Nile, 
has converted half of the Echinades into a continent. 
[Thucyd. ii. 102.] There is also in Arabia a long, narrow 11 
sea, [now called the Red Sea,] 40 days' voyage long for a 
rowing boat, and only half a day's passage wide, with an 
ebb and flow daily. Herodotus thinks that Egypt was 
formerly a similar bay, stretching from the north sea 
[Mediterranean] towards Ethiopia, in the same way that 
the other stretches [from the Indian Ocean] towards 
Syria, the two almost meeting each other. He also thinks 
that if the Nile were turned into the Arabian Gulf the 
latter would be filled up in 20,000, or even 10,000 years. 

Proofs. — Herodotus therefore credits what the Egyp- 
tian priests say, (c. 5,) because of the following proofs. 
— 1st, Shells are found on the mountains, and a saline 12 
humour on the pyramids ; 2nd, The soil is black and 
crumbling, instead of being red like the Libyan, or clayey • 
and flinty like the Arabian and Syrian, — the mountain 
beyond Memphis alone is sandy ; 3rd, The priests say that 13 
under king Mo— is, [b. c. 1358—1329,] when the Nile 
rose 8 cubits, [12 feet,] it watered all Egypt below Mem- 
phis, whereas, in Herodotus's time (only 900 years after- 
wards) this was not done unless it rose 15 or 16 cubits 
[24 feet]. If the soil thus continues to grow, the Nile 
will not overflow at all, and the Egyptians must starve, 
a fate they consider likely to befall the Greeks if de- 
prived of rain. 

The Delta — is the most fertile part of Egypt, the corn 14 
here being simply trodden in the earth on the fall of the 
Nile by swine, who also thrash it. 

Egypt Proper, according to the Ionians.— The Ionians 1 5 
say that the Delta alone is properly Egypt, extending 40 
schoeni [2400 stadia, or 300 miles] along the sea, viz. from 
the tower of Perseus to the salt-pits of Pelusium ; and 
inland to the city of Cercasorus, where the Nile divides, 

e 2 



52 BOOK II. EUTERPE. 

one branch flowing to Pelusium, and the other to Cano- 
pus. The rest of Egypt they assign to Libya and Ara- 
bia. Herodotus refutes this ; for how could the Egyp- 
tians think themselves the most ancient people whilst their 
soil was alluvial ? He believed that the Egyptians have 
existed since men have been, and spread over the country 
as fast as it increased. Hence Thebais was anciently 
called Egypt, which is 6120 stadia [765 miles] in cir- 
cumference. 

16 If the lonians were correct here, they would be wrong 
in making but three divisions of the earth, Europe, Asia, 
and Libya, and in not adding the Delta. For the Nile 
does not separate Asia and Libya, but is divided at the 
point of the Delta, so that the latter must lie between the 
two regions. 

17 Egypt Proper, according to Herodotus. — Herodotus 
considers that all the country inhabited by the Egyptians 
is Egypt, and that its frontier is the only boundary to 
Asia and Libya. But, according to the lonians, Egypt is 
divided into two parts by the Nile flowing from the cata- 
racts and Elephantis to the sea ; one part belonging to 
Libya, and the other to Asia. The Nile, however, only 
flows to Cercasorus in one stream, and there divides into 
three channels, — the Pelusian east, the Canopic west, and 
the Sebennytic which runs straight through the Delta. 
Two other mouths, the Saitic and the Mendesian, diverge 

18 from the Sebennytic. The Bolbitine and Bucolic mouths 
are artificial. This opinion is confirmed by the oracle at 
Amnion; for when the inhabitants of Marea and Apis 
in that part of Egypt which borders on Libya, begged 
permission to eat cows' flesh, because they dwelt out of 
the Delta, the oracle replied, " that all the country irri- 
gated by the Nile was Egypt, and that all who drank of 
its stream below [northward of] Elephantis were Egyp- 

19 tians." And the Nile inundates not only the Delta, but 
also part of the country said to belong to Libya and 
Arabia, about two days' journey on either side. 

Causes of the overflow of the Nile. — Herodotus wished 
to learn why the Nile overflowed for 100 days at the be- 
ginning of the summer solstice, and then retired ; and 
why this is the only river from whence no breezes blow ; 



BOOK II. EUTERPE. 53 

but he could get no information from the Egyptians. 
[The overflow of the Nile is really occasioned by the rains 
in the highlands, amongst which it rises.] 

Greek theories refuted. — The Greeks attempt to ac- 20 
count for it in three ways [of which Males, according to 
Seneca, was the author of the first ; Hecatseus adopted 
the second ; and Anaxagoras held the third]. They were 
as follows. I. That the Etesian winds [summer winds 
from the north, north-east, and south-west] prevent its 
falling into the sea. But the Nile has overflowed when 
these winds have not blown, and other rivers have run 
opposite the same winds both in Libya and Syria with- 
out overflowing. II. That it flows from the ocean 21 
which surrounds the earth. But the person [Hecataeus, see 23 
ii. 143, note~\ who talks about the ocean does not thin,k 
of proving it. Herodotus does not know that such a river 
as Oceanus exists, except it be in Homer or other ancient 
poets. III. That the Nile flows from melted snow. This 22 
last is most specious, but most untrue, for it may be 
proved that the Nile runs from hotter regions : 1 st, From 
the heat of the winds which blow from there. 2nd, Be- 
cause there is no rain or ice there ; and if it snowed, it 
must also rain within five days after. 3rd, That the in- 
habitants become black from the excessive heat. And, 
4th, That kites and swallows continue there all the year, 
and cranes migrate there for winter quarters. 

Theory of Herodotus. — Herodotus thinks that the 24 
overflow is caused by the sun which is driven by the 
winter storms into Upper Libya, and there, by its heat, 
keeps the river shallow throughout the season. On the 25 
approach of summer, however, the sun returns to its 
former position, and attracts no more water from the Nile 
than from other rivers. This also causes the heat in 26 
Upper Libya, but, if the order of the seasons was changed, 
and the north became south, the sun would retire to Upper 
Europe, as he now does to Upper Libya, and the Ister 
[Danube] would overflow like the Nile. It is the heat 27 
which prevents breezes from blowing from the river. 

Sources of the Nile. — Herodotus never met any one 28 
who professed to know them, except the treasurer in the 
temple of Athene, at Sai's, and he seemed to be hoaxing, 



54 BOOK II. EUTERPE. 

though he said he knew all about them. He stated that 
two peaked mountains, Crophi and Mophi, were situated 
between Syene and Elephantis, and that between these 
rose the sources of the Nile, one half running northward 
through Egypt, and the other half southward through 
Ethiopia; and that Psammitichus (c. lo3) had proved 
these to be bottomless, by letting down a rope several 
thousand fathom long, from which, if he spoke the truth 
at all, Herodotus inferred that strong eddies prevented 
the sounding line from reaching the bottom. 

29 Account of the Nile from Elephantis to the Auto- 
moli. — Herodotus himself went to Elephantis, but of all 
above there he speaks from hearsay. Above Elephantis the" 
country is steep, and the boat must be drawn by a rope 
attached to each side, because of the violence of the 
stream running against it. This extends over 12 schoeni, 
[720 stadia, or 80 miles,] or four days' passage, during 
which the Nile winds like the Mceander. Beyond this is 
a plain where the Nile flows round an island called 
Tachompso. Immediately above Elephantis are resident 
Ethiopians, who also occupy one half of the island, the 
other being inhabited by Egyptians. Close to the island 
is a vast lake, whose shores are inhabited by Ethiopian 
nomads. Beyond the lake you meet the bed of the 
Nile, which flows into it. Disembarking, you must then 
travel for 40 days on the river banks, as the Nile is un- 
navigable from shoals and rocks. Then after 12 days' 
sail you reach Meroe, the capital of Ethiopia, whose in- 
habitants worship only Zeus and Dionysus, whom they 
honour magnificently. They have also an oracle of 

30 Zeus, whom they implicitly obey. Sailing from Meroe 
you reach the Automoli, (called Asmak, signifying, "those 
who stand on the king's left ha?id") in the same time that 
it took to come from Elephantis to Meroe. They con- 
sist of 240,000 Egyptians of the war caste, (c. 164—168,) 
who deserted from Psammitichus, because he had gar- 
risoned them in Elephantis, Daphne, Pelusiacse, and 
Marea, for three years without relieving them. The 
king of Ethiopia had bade them expel some disaffected 

31 Ethiopians and settle in their land. From Elephantis 
to the Automoli is a 4 months' journey. The Nile flows 



BOOK n. EUTERPE. 55 

from the west, but all beyond this is unknown, as the 
country is desert, from the broiling heat. 

Further account of the Nile. — Herodotus was told by 32 
certain Cyrenaeans, that having been to the oracle of Am- 
nion, they had an interview with Etearchus, king of the 
Ammonians, who said that certain Nasamones (a Libyan 
people who inhabit the Syrtis and country eastward, iv. 
172) once visited him, and upon being asked if they had 
any fresh information to communicate concerning the 
deserts of Libya, replied, that five of their noble youths 
had been chosen by lot to explore the Libyan desert : for 
whilst the Libyan territory, which stretches along the 
Mediterranean from Egypt to Cape Solois, is peopled by 
Libyans, excepting the parts occupied by Greeks or 
Phoenicians ; Upper [or southern] Libya is infested with 
wild beasts ; and beyond that is desert. These five young 
men, being well provisioned, traversed these regions, and 
journeyed many days in the desert, till seeing some palm 
trees, they plucked the fruit, but were seized by pigmies, 
who carried them through some morasses to their city, by 
which flowed a great river from west to east, containing 
crocodiles. Etearchus conjectured this river to be the 33 
Nile, which appears reasonable, as it flows from Libya 
and divides it in a manner corresponding to the Ister, 
which rises among the Celtse, beyond the Pillars of 
Hercules, and after dividing all Europe, falls into the 
Euxine. The Nile is also about as long as the Ister (iii. 50). 34 

II. Religion, Manners, Customs, Dress, Animals, etc. of 
the Egyptians, chap. 35 — 99. 

Peculiar customs of the Egyptians. — The Egyptians, 35 
from their peculiar climate and river, have adopted pecu- 
liar customs. Their women attend markets, whilst the 
men weave at home. They throw the woof down the 
warp, whilst other nations throw it up. The men carry 
burdens on their heads ; the women, on their shoulders. 
They eat out of doors, but discharge the necessities of 
nature within their houses [comp. Deut. xxiii. 13]. The 
men alone serve in the temples. Sons are not obliged to 
support their parents, but daughters are. Their priests 36 
have shaven heads, but in other nations they have 



56 BOOK II. EUTERPE. 

long hair. The people wear long hair when mourn- 
ing for near relations instead of shaving it. They live 
with their domestic animals. They make bread of spelt, 
thinking it infamous to feed on wheat or barley. They 
knead dough with their feet, but pick up dung or clay 
with their hands. They are circumcised. The men 
wear two garments, the women but one. They fasten 
the rings and sheets of their sails inside instead of out- 
side. Contrary to the Greeks, they write and cipher 
from right to left. They have two sorts of letters, the 

37 sacred, and the common, or demotic* They are most 
attentive to religious worship ; drink from brazen cups, 
scoured every day ; and wear clean linen garments. 

The Priests. — The priests shave their whole bodies 
every third day to keep off vermin ; and they wear linen 
only, and shoes of byblus ; they also wash twice every 
day in cold water, and twice every night. They are kept 
at the public expense on beef, geese, and wine, but may 
not taste fish. The Egyptians never sow or eat beans, 
and the priests will not look at them. Each god has 
many priests, who are hereditary ; one of them is chief. 

38 Sacred bulls. — The bulls are sacred to Epaphus,-f (iii. 

* Ancient Egyptian writing-. — The writing of the Egyptians con- 
sists of three distinct kinds ; the hieroglyphic, or sacred writing ; 
the hieratic, or writing of the priests; and the demotic, in common use. 

1. The Hieroglyphic, or sacred monumental writing, consists in 
the simultaneous use of three very distinct species of signs. 1st, 
Picture signs, or representations of the objects, which they serve to 
represent. 2nd, Symbolical, allegorical, or enigmatical signs, re- 
presenting ideas by physical objects. 3rd, Phonetic characters, 
representing sounds by pictures of physical objects. 

2. The Hieratic, or sacerdotal, linear writing, was a kind of 
short-hand way of writing the hieroglyphics, and included in some 
cases arbitrary characters in the place of pictures. 

3. The Demotic, epistolary, or enchorial writing, was a system 
quite distinct from the hieroglyphic and the hieratic, and chiefly 
included simple characters borrowed from the hieratic writing to 
the exclusion of almost all pictured signs. ' See the Precis of Cham- 
pollion, as quoted by Heeren. 

f Epaphus was the Greek name of Apis, the sacred bull of Mem- 
phis. Apis was the offspring of a cow fructified by the moon, and 
was recognised by being black with a square white spot on its fore- 
head, an eagle figured on its back, double hairs in its tail, and a 
beetle on its tongue. Its appearance was received by rejoicings, and 
its mother was never allowed afterwards to conceive. It was first 



BOOK II. EUTERPE. 57 

28,) and must be proved so by certain marks ; and when 
the priest finds one * pure and without even one black 
hair, he rolls a piece of byblus round its horns, and puts 
on it some sealing earth, and stamps it with his signet. 
To sacrifice one unmarked is death. 

Mode of sacrifice. — Having led the victim to the altar, 39 
they kindle a fire, pour wine on the altar, invoke the god, 
slaughter the steer, cut off its head, and skin the carcase. 
They then pray that whatever evil is to happen to the 
sacrificers or to Egypt, may fall on the head. If they 
have a market or Greeks among them, they will there 
sell the head ; if otherwise, they throw it into the river. 
No Egyptian will taste the head of any animal. In their 40 
most magnificent festivals, after flaying the bullock with 
prayer, they take out the intestines, leaving the fat and 
paunch. They then cut off the legs, shoulders, neck, and 
extremity of the hip, and fill the body with fine bread, 
honey, raisins, figs, frankincense, myrrh, and other per- 
fumes, and burn it with oil. This they perform fasting, 
beating their breasts throughout the sacrifice, and after- 
wards feasting on the remnants. Cows are never sacri- 41 
ficed, being sacred to Isis, j the Grecian lo, who is de- 
picted with cow's horns. No Egyptian will kiss a Greek, 
or use their knives, spit, or cauldron, or taste a pure ox 
divided by a Greek knife. J 

fed with milk for four months, and then carried in a sacred ship to 
a palace at Memphis, but only allowed to live 25 years, after which, 
if still alive, it was killed and buried in a well. 

* Red-coloured victims. — The colour of the pure victim was red 
brown, because that seems to have been the colour of Typhon, and 
it is said that anciently men that had red hair were sacrificed at the 
sepulchre of Osiris. 

f The Egyptian Isis and Greek lo. — The relation between the 
Egyptian Isis and the Greek lo was probably this, that Phoenicians 
in early times had carried to Argos the worship of the moon under 
the symbol of a heifer, or a woman with heifer's horns. The sym- 
bol itself and the name of lo, which is Coptic for the moon, re- 
mained; the origin of it was forgotten, and the invention of the 
Greek mythologists supplied its place by the legend of an Argive 
princess, beloved by Zeus, turned by him into a heifer, and driven 
through Phoenicia into Egypt, where she became the goddess Isis. 
The name lo was used for the moon, in the dialect of Argos. Kenrick. 

X " Because the Egyptians might not eat bread with the Hebrews ; 
for that is an abomination unto the Egyptians." Gen. xliii. 32. 



58 BOOK II. EUTERPE. 

Burial of cattle. — The cows that die are thrown into 
the river. The bulls are buried in the suburbs with one 
horn above the earth for a mark, and afterwards disin- 
terred and taken to Atarbechis,* a city in the island Pro- 
sopitis, which is in the Delta, and nine schoeni [67^ miles] 
round. Here they are all buried in one place. Other 
cattle are buried, and never killed (c. 97). 

42 Difference of worship in the Theban and Mendesian 
Nomes. — Those Egyptians who belong to the temple of 
the Theban Zeus, or are of the Theban Nome, refrain 
from sheep and sacrifice goats only, whilst those who be- 
long to the temple of Mendes, or the Mendesian Nome, 
refrain from goats (see c. 46) and sacrifice sheep : for the 
only gods f whom all the Egyptians worship alike, are , 
Isis and Osiris [Dionysus] (see c. 47, 48, note). The 
Thebans abstain from sheep because Zeus once appeared 
to Heracles in a ram's fleece, after having refused to 
show himself. Hence the Egyptians make the image of 
Zeus with a ram's head, and the Ammonians, a colony 
of Egyptians and Ethiopians, do the same. Herodotus 
thinks that the Ammonians were called after Ammon, the 
Egyptian for Zeus. Once a year the Thebans slay a ram, 
and wrap the image of Zeus in the fleece ; and bringing 
an image of Heracles to it, they beat their breasts in 
mourning for the ram, and bury it in a holy vault. 

43 Antiquity of the Egyptian Heracles. — Heracles \ was 

* Afcar, or Athor, was the Egyptian Aphrodite, and "baki" is 
Coptic for town, as Baalbec, the city of the sun. 

f Origin and constitution of the Egyptian Homes. — From this 
statement Heeren conjectures that each nome or district be- 
longed to its own particular temple and college of priests, and 
was kept distinct from the other nomes by the difference of re- 
ligion and rites ; so that these nomes being at their origin appended 
to the temples, and every new settlement of priests constituting 
one of these nomes, they were originally so many independent 
states of the priest caste. Thus it may be concluded that the 
most ancient states of this country were originally settlements of 
the priest caste, who by accustoming the inhabitants to fixed dwell- 
ings and to agriculture, by the introduction of fixed worship, formed 
according to the locality, and supported by local circumstances, were 
a political band by which they connected these rude tribes with 
themselves. See Heeren's Egyptians. 

% The worship of Heracles was probably indigenous in Egypt, and 
was thence borrowed by the Phoenicians, or may have belonged 



BOOK II. EUTERPE. 59 

one of the 12 ancient Egyptian gods, (c 145,) and 
from him the Greeks must have named the son of Am- 
phitryon and Alcmene, who were both of Egyptian de- 
scent. The Egyptians could have borrowed no names 
from the Greeks, for if they had, as both nations had 
made voyages, they would have taken those of Poseidon 
and the Dioscuri, before that of Heracles. The Egyp- 
tians say that they accounted Heracles a god 17,000 years 
before the reign of Amasis, when the number of deities 
was increased from 8 to 12. 

Antiquity of the Phoenician Heracles. — At Tyre, 44 
Herodotus saw the temple of Heracles, which the priests 
said was coeval with the city, and therefore 2300 years 
old ; and it contained a pillar of gold and another of eme- 
rald. He also saw there a second temple to the Thasian 
Heracles. He then went to Thasos, where he found an- 
other temple to Heracles built by the Phoenicians, who 
founded Thasos five generations before Heracles the son 
of Amphitryon appeared in Greece. These prove that 
Heracles is an ancient god, and that those Greeks act 
wisely who sacrifice to the Olympian Heracles as a god, 
and honour the other as a hero. 

Absurd story of the Greek Heracles. — The Greeks 45 
say, that when Heracles arrived in Egypt, the people 
prepared to sacrifice him to Zeus, but, exerting his 
strength, he slew them all. The Egyptians, however, 
would not sacrifice men, whilst they are forbidden to offer 
any animals but swine, bulls, calves, and geese ; nor 
could Heracles, being a man, slay thousands. 

Mendesian worship of Pan. — The Mendesians sacrifice 46 
no goats, or bucks, because of Pan, whom, they assert to 
be one of the eight gods who existed prior to the twelve. 

from the first to both nations, whose early connexion is unquestion- 
able. By the Phoenicians he was made the tutelary divinity of 
Tyre, and under the name of Melcartha, the Greek Melicertes, his 
worship was carried wherever Phoenician colonies were established. 
The fancy of the Greeks led them to convert the gods of other na- 
tions into divinities and heroes, and their national vanity induced 
them to claim a Greek descent for those foreigners, which descent 
they subsequently believed themselves. Herodotus however was 
not so far imposed upon ; he could not reconcile the Greek with 
the Egyptian Heracles, believing the former to be a true historical 
personage ; he therefore supposed that there must have been two. 



60 BOOK II. EUTERPE. 

Like the Greeks, they represent Pan with a goat's face 
and buck's legs. The Mendesians venerate all goatherds 
and goats, especially males, and particularly one he-goat, 
whose death is always mourned throughout the district. 
In Egyptian, both the goat and Pan are called Mendes. 

47 Sacrifice of swine. — The Egyptians consider pigs un- 
clean, and if they touch one, plunge in the river. Swine- 
herds are excluded from temples, and forced to intermarry 
amongst themselves. Swine are sacrificed to Dionysus 
and the moon. Herodotus knows the tradition * relating 
to the matter, but thinks it more becoming not to men- 
tion it. 

Eeast of the Moon (Isis) and Dionysus (Osiris). — 
The feast f of the moon takes place at full moon, when 
they slay an animal, and put together the tip of the tail, 
milt, and caul, and cover them with all the fat from the 
belly ; this is then burnt, and the remainder eaten until 
the end of the full moon. The poor make pigs of dough, 

48 which they bake, and offer for sacrifice. At the feast of 
Dionysus (Osiris), every one slaughters a pig at evening 
before his door, which pig is carried off by the swine- 
herd. They then celebrate the festival like the Greeks, 

* Religious traditions not told by Herodotus. — This tradition, 
which Herodotus is unwilling to relate, is that Typhon, pursuing a 
pig at the time of full moon, found a wooden chest containing the 
body of Osiris, which he tore to pieces. Another story (c. 48) that 
Herodotus will not divulge is, that when Isis collected the various 
parts of the body of her husband Osiris, she was unable to find the 
virile member, which Typhon had thrown into the Nile, where it was 
devoured by fishes. In its place Isis consecrated the phallus, which 
was subsequently venerated in the Dionysiac festivals. 

f Osiris (Dionysus) was god of the Nile, and husband of Isis, god- 
dess of the earth, and called also the mother of the Egyptians. Onus, 
the sun, who has been identified with the Greek Apollo, was the son 
of Osiris and Isis. Typhon, the brother of Osiris, rebelled whilst 
the latter was absent in Ethiopia, and killed him on his return, shut up 
his body in a chest, and let it float down the Nile. The body of Osiris 
was thus carried to Byblus in Phoenicia, brought back by Isis, and 
again seized and cut into pieces by Typhon, who then searched 
through Europe in the hope of discovering, and putting to death, 
Orus, the infant heir of Osiris, intrusted by Isis to the care of Leto 
along with his sister Artemis, or Bubastis, and concealed in the 
floating island Buto. Orus, being aided by his father Osiris, who had 
returned to life, defeated Typhon and reigned himself. See also 
sect. 145, note. 



BOOK II. EUTERPE. 61 

but instead of phalli, they have images moved by strings, 
for which a religious reason is assigned, and which wo- 
men carry about, singing the praises of Dionysus, and led 
by a pipe. Melampus first brought this worship from 49 
Egypt to Greece, which he chiefly learned from Cadmus 
the Tyrian. The Egyptian and Greek ceremonies could 
not have coincided by chance, nor could the Egyptians 
have borrowed them from the Greeks. 

Egyptian origin of Greek deities. — The names of 50 
nearly all the Greek gods came from Egypt, except 
Poseidon, which came from Libya, and the Dioscuri, 
Hera, Hestia, Themis, the Graces, and the Nereids, 
which came from the Pelasgi. The Egyptians worship 
no heroes. The Greeks learnt the practice of making 51 
Hermes erect, not from the Egyptians, but from the 
Pelasgi. The Pelasgi were the original inhabitants of 
the island of Samothrace, but subsequently became neigh- 
bours of the Athenians. The latter were the first Greeks 
who adopted the practice, but the others soon followed 
their example. The practice itself will be understood 
by all who have been initiated into the mysteries of the 
Cabiri,* as celebrated by the Samothracians. Formerly 52 
the Pelasgi sacrificed to their gods with prayer, but gave 
them no names, calling them all Qeol, because they set 
all things in order. Afterwards they learned the names 
of Egyptian gods, and lastly that of Dionysus ; and these 
they adopted, with the consent of the oracle at Dodona, 
the most ancient, and then the only one in Greece. The 
Greeks received these names from the Pelasgi. The 53 
origin, existence, and form of each deity was unknown, 
till Homer and Hesiod framed the Greek theogony, about 
400 years before Herodotus, [b. c. 884.] Other poets, 
said to be anterior, Herodotus believes to be posterior. 

* The Cabiri are the most mysterious and perplexing deities of the 
Greek mythology. According to some, they were four in number, 
viz. Demeter, Persephone, Hades, and Casmilus, the same with the 
ithyphallic Hermes. In these mysteries it is manifest Herodotus was 
initiated. Creuzer observes that by this Hermes ithyphallicus was 
typified the creative and generative force in all tilings, especially in 
the male, opposed to Persephone, the same nature in the female, the 
one considered to reside in the sun, the other in the moon. See also 
note on the Cabiri in Kenrick's Appendix. 



62 BOOK II. EUTERPE. 

54 Origin of the Bodonsean and Libyan oracles, 1980 

The priests of the Theban Zeus told Herodotus that two 
priestesses were carried from Thebes by certain Phoeni- 
cians, who sold one in Libya, the other in Greece, where 

55 they established oracles. The prophetesses at Dodona say, 
that two black doves flew from Thebes, one to Libya, and 
the other to Dodona, and at each place proclaimed in a 
human voice that an oracle to Zeus should be established 
there : the priestesses of Dodona, both Promenia the eldest 
and Timarete and Mcandra the juniors, said the same. 

56 Herodotus thinks if the Phoenicians really sold the wo- 
men in Libya and Greece, that the one carried to Greece 
was sold in Thesprotia, in that part which is now called 
Hellas, but was formerly named Pelasgia, and that in 
memory of the temple of Thebes she erected a temple 
under a green oak, and on learning the language estab- 

57 lished the oracle. The women were called doves because 
they chattered in a strange tongue, and saying they were 
black proved that they were Egyptian. The delivery of 
the oracles at Dodona and Thebes are similar. Divina- 
tions from victims came from Egypt to the Greeks, also 

58 sacred festivals, processions, and supplications ; which is 
proved by the early adoption of these rites by the Egyp- 
tians, and their modern establishment among the Greeks. 

59 Egyptian Festivals. — The Egyptians hold frequent 
public festivals in honour of the following deities : viz. 1. 
Artemis, at Bubastis, which is the greatest and most 
rigidly observed. 2. Isis [Demeter], at Busiris, in the 
Delta, where there is her largest temple. 3. Athene, at 
Sais. 4. The Sun, at Heliopolis. 5. Leto, at Buto. 6. 
Ares, at Papremis. 

60 Feast of Artemis. — To Bubastis the people are con- 
veyed in barges, the women playing on rattles, and the 
men on flutes, others singing and clapping throughout 
the voyage, dancing, shouting, and scoffing females of the 
towns on their way. About 700,000 people congregate 
at Bubastis, who sacrifice many victims, and consume 
more wine than in all the rest of the year. 

61 Isis (Demeter). — At Busiris the people beat their 
breasts, but for whom they mourn it is impious to say. 
[i. e. the death of Osiris : the mourning was like that for 



BOOK H. EUTERPE. 63 

Thammuz or Adonis, Ezek. viii. 13, 14.] The resident 
Carians cut their faces with knives. 

Athene. — At Sais they sacrifice on a certain night, 62 
and houses are illuminated throughout Egypt. 

Sun, Leto, and Ares. — At Heliopolis and Buto they 63 
perform sacrifices only ; but at Papremis, in addition to 
this, a fight takes place at sun-set between the priests and 
votaries, in commemoration of Ares having with some 64 
followers forced his way into his mother's presence, when 
the attendants of the latter, not knowing him, refused to 
admit him. The Egyptians and Greeks alone are scru- 
pulous in abstaining from sexual intercourse in sacred 
places, or entering them unwashed after it. 

Veneration for animals. — Egypt, though bordering on 65 
Libya, has few animals, but all are sacred ; they are fed 
by hereditary curators, with fish. Votaries shave their 
own and children's heads, and give the weight of the hair 
in silver to the curator. To kill a beast wilfully is death, 
accidentally is finable ; but the slayer of an ibis or hawk 
must be executed. 

Cats, &c. — The breed is thinned by the males killing 66 
the kittens. At conflagrations they rush into the flames, 
though watched by the Egyptians. Wherever a cat dies, 
the family shave their eyebrows ; if a dog die, they shave 
their head and body. All dead cats are embalmed and 67 
buried in Bubastis. Dogs and ichneumons are buried in 
sacred vaults in their own city ; field-mice and hawks in 
Buto ; the ibis in Hermopolis ; and bears and wolves 
wherever they are found. 

Crocodiles. — The crocodile is four-footed, but amphi- 68 
bious, and eats nothing in the four winter months. It 
lays and hatches its eggs on the land ; spends the day on 
shore, but the night in the river ; grows 17 cubits [25-J 
feet] long, from an egg scarcely larger than a goose's ; 
has pig's eyes, large teeth, projecting tusks, no tongue, 
an immoveable lower jaw, strong claws, and a scaly skin. 
It is blind in the water, but quick-sighted on land. All 
animals avoid it, except the Trochilus bird, [supposed to 
be the Egyptian wren,] who enters its mouth, and swal- 
lowing the leeches [i. e. small flies or gnats] there, is 
never hurt. At Thebes and Lake Mceris it is considered 69 



64 BOOK II. EUTERPE. 

highly sacred, and one is trained and fed on sacred pro- 
visions ; decked with gold and gems on his ears, paws, 
etc. ; and when dead, embalmed and buried in a sacred 
vault. At Elephantis it is eaten. The Egyptians call 
it " champsee," but the Ionians " crocodile," from its re- 
semblance to a lizard. It is best caught by a hook baited 
with pork, after being attracted by the cries of a young 
hog. It is then dragged on shore, and its eyes filled with 
mud. 

71 Hippopotamus. — This is sacred in Papremis alone; 
is a quadruped, and has cloven hoofs, a snub nose, horse's 
mane, projecting tusks, horse's tail and neigh, an ox's 
size, and a thick hide, of which spear-handles are made. 

72 Otter, eel, fox-goose, etc. — The otter, lepidotus, eel, 
and fox-goose are sacred to the Nile. 

73 Phoenix. — This is a sacred bird, of which Herodotus 
only saw a picture representing it like an eagle, with 
wings golden and red. The Heliopolitans say it comes 
but once in 500 years, when its father dies, and it brings 
the body enclosed in myrrh from Arabia to Egypt, and 
buries it in the temple of the Sun. 

74 Horned and winged serpents, and ibis.— In Thebes 
there are small serpents which have two horns, and never 
hurt men, and are sacred to Zeus, and buried in his temple. 

75 In Arabia, near Buto, Herodotus saw a heap of bones 
and spines of winged serpents, said to be killed by the ibis 
whilst trying to enter Egypt. For this the Egyptians 

76 honour the ibis. The ibis is deep black, with a crane's 
legs, curved beak, and is the size of the crex. A commoner 
species have a bald head and neck, and white plumage. 
The winged serpent is like a water-snake with a bat's 
wings. 

77 Egyptian manners. — The Egyptians in the corn lands 
are the best historians. They purge three days a month, 
take emetics and clysters, and, next to the Libyans, are 
the healthiest people in the world, which may be caused 
by their unchanging climate. For bread they eat spelt 
loaves called cyllestis, and drink barley wine. They eat 
fish raw, sun-dried, and salted ; quails, ducks, and smaller 
birds, raw and salted ; but other birds and fishes not 

78 sacred, boiled or roasted. At their feasts a man carries 



BOOK II. EUTERPE. ($$ 

round a coffin with the image of a corpse, and showing it 
to each guest, says, " Look on this, drink and be jovial, 
for such you must be." They observe ancient usages, 79 
and adopt no new ones. They have a song, called in 
Egyptian, " Maneros," which they say was composed on 
the death of an only son of their first king, and is the first 
and only song they have. It is exactly like the song 
" Linus," sung by the Phoenicians, Cyprians, and Greeks. 
Like the Lacedaemonians, they honour their elders. They 80 
salute by sinking the hand to the knee. 

Dress. — They wear a linen garment, fringed, called 81 
calasiris, and over that a white woollen mantle ; but wear 
no woollen in the temples, nor use any for shrouds, think- 
ing with the worshippers of Orpheus and Dionysus, who 
are Egyptians and Pythagoreans, that it is profane. [In 
southern climes garments of animal materials engender 
or harbour vermin.] 

Sacred days, etc. — Each month and day is sacred to 82 
some god, and they determine a man's life, fate, and death, 
by the day of his birth. They register all prodigies, and 
if subsequently a similar one happens, they conclude that 
the same result will ensue. 

Divination. — They confine this art to certain gods, and 83 
have oracles of Heracles, Apollo, Athene, Artemis, Ares, 
and Zeus, but one of Leto at Buto is most honoured. 

Physicians. — All places abound in doctors, but each 84 
one confines himself to one disease. 

Funerals. — When an important man dies, the females 85 
of his house daub their heads and faces with mud, and 
parade the town exposing and beating their breasts, the 
men doing the same, and the relatives accompanying 
them. They then carry the body to be embalmed. 

Three modes of Embalming.— Embalmers show the 86 
bearers wooden models of three various modes. 1st, 
The most expensive is to draw out part of the brains 
through the nostrils with an iron hook, and replace them 
with drugs ; then to make an incision with an Ethio- 
pian stone, and take out the bowels, cleanse the abdomen, 
rinse it with palm wine, and sprinkle it with pounded 
perfume ; fill the belly with pounded myrrh, cassia, and 
other perfumes except frankincense ; steep it in natron 



66 BOOK H. EUTERPE. 

for 70 days ; then wash the corpse, and wrap it in cotton 
cloth smeared with gum. After which the relations fetch 
the body, enclose it in a wooden case of a similar form, 
and set it upright in a sepulchral chamber. 

87 2nd, The middle way is to destroy the bowels by injec- 
tions of oil up the anus, steep the body in natron as be- 
fore, let out the oil, and thus, as the natron destroys all 
the flesh, nothing is preserved but skin and bone. The 
body is then returned. 

88 3rd, The cheapest way is to rinse the abdomen in 
syrmsea, and then steep it in natron for 70 days, and re- 
turn it. [The first method cost an attic talent, or £243 
155., or £81 5s. Diod. i. 91.] 

89 Women of rank and beauty are not intrusted to em- 
balmers till three days after death, lest their bodies be 

90 abused, an instance of this having once occurred. All 
bodies, whether Egyptians or strangers, seized by croco- 
diles or drowned in the river, must be embalmed in the 
best manner at the expense of the city near which they 
are found, and then be buried by the priests of the Nile 
alone. 

91 Games in honour of Perseus. — The Egyptians avoid 
all Greek customs, but celebrate gymnastic games in hon- 
our of Perseus,* at his temple at Chemmis in Thebais, 
which is quadrangular, surrounded by palms, and contains 
his shrine and statue, with two large statues over the 
stone portico. The Chemmitas say that Perseus often 
appears to them, and they sometimes find one of his san- 
dals, two cubits [three feet] long, which gives prosperity 
to Egypt. They add, that Perseus and his ancestors, 
Danaus and Lynceus, were natives of Chemmis, and that 
when Perseus came to Egypt to fetch the Gorgon's head 
from Libya, he visited Chemmis, acknowledged his kin- 
dred, and instituted the games. 

92 The Egyptians above the marshes keep these customs, 

* The worship of Perseus had probably been- carried by the Phoe- 
nicians from Egypt into Greece, in the same way that they had car- 
ried the worship of Io (c. 41) and Heracles (c. 43) ; for it is incre- 
dible and in direct contradiction to the account of Herodotus, that a 
Greek prince should have been worshipped in one of the ancient 
cities of Egypt. 



BOOK II. EUTERPE. 67 

and those who inhabit the marshes scarcely differ from 
them. Like the Greeks, they have but one wife. They 
eat the flower of the lotus, pounded and baked, together 
with its root ; also the kernels of a particular lily, the 
stalk of the byblus [papyrus plant], and dried fish. 

Fish. — The fishes swim in shoals to the sea ; the males 93 
leading and scattering the milt, and the females following 
them, and swallowing it, and thus becoming impregnated. 
The females then return and cast their spawn, which the 
males follow and devour, and that which escapes engen- 
ders the fish. The fish caught on their way out are 
bruised on the left side of their heads, but on their way 
back are bruised on the right, which arises from their 
keeping near the shore to avoid the current. When the 
Nile swells, the bogs and holes round it are first filled with 
water, and immediately contain fishes ; this Herodotus 
thinks is caused by the fish who spawned on the land the 
preceding year and left with the Nile, whilst their eggs 
were hatched directly the water again rose. 

Oil. — The Egyptians about the fens use an oil extracted 94 
from the cici [palma Christi], which is equal to olive, 
only it smells badly. 

Musquitoes. — Above the fens, they sleep on high tow- 95 
ers to escape musquitoes, whose flight is prevented by the 
winds. In the fens, they wrap themselves in fishing- 
nets, which musquitoes will not penetrate. 

Merchant Ships. — Egyptian merchant ships are made 96 
from the acacia, which is cut into planks of two cubits 
[three feet] long, arranged brick fashion, fastened with 
pins, and caulked with byblus. They have one rudder 
driven through the keel, a mast of acacia, and sails of byb- 
lus. This vessel is called a "baris." It is towed up 
stream, unless it blows strongly, but is drawn down it by 
a square tamarisk hurdle, wattled with reeds, fastened at 
the prow, and steadied by a stone fastened to the stern. 

Inundation. — During the inundation, the cities appear 97 
like the Cyclades, and vessels leave the Nile's channel, 
and cross the plain. From Naucratis to Memphis, the 
passage is then by the pyramids, but the usual route is by 
the point of the Delta and Cercasorus. In sailing from 
the sea to Naucratis, you cross the Canopic plain, and 

f 2 



68 BOOK H. EUTERPE. 

98 pass the cities of Anthylla and Archandropolis. Anthylla 
has been assigned to furnish dues, or shoe-money, for the 
wife of the king [satrap] of Egypt, since the Persian con- 
quest. Archandropolis derived its name from Archander, 
son-in-law of Danaus. 

99 Hitherto Herodotus has related what he has seen, 
thought, or learnt, but he now gives the history of the 
Egyptian kings as he heard it from the priests. 

EGYPTIAN KINGS. 
III. God-kings prior to Menes, chap* 143 — 146. 

143 Piromis at Thebes. — The priests of Jupiter at Thebes 
showed Hecat£eus,f when he claimed a god for his 16th 
ancestor, 445 wooden statues of their high priests [Piro- 
mis], each of which represented a generation, as every 

144 high priest was obliged to leave his statue; and they 
proved to him that he was mistaken in claiming a divine 
genealogy, as no gods existed during these 445 genera- 
tions. Herodotus was shown the same, and the priests 
told him that indeed, before the commencement of these 
generations, Egypt was ruled by gods ; but the last god- 
king was Orus [Apollo], who deposed Typhon, and was 
the son of Osiris [Dionysus]. 

145 Egyptian and Greek accounts of Pan, Heracles, and 
Dionysus, compared. — The Egyptians style Pan one of 
the eight primary gods who existed more than 17,000 
years before Amasis ; Heracles one of the twelve second- 
class gods, 17,000 years before Amasis; and Dionysus 
one of the third-class, sprung from the 12, about 15,000 
years before Amasis : all which years they say they have 
registered. The Greeks say that Pan, son of Penelope 
and Hermes, lived only 800 years before Herodotus; 
Heracles, son of Amphitryon and Alcmena, 900 years ; 

* The god-kings are placed here, that all the kings may be in 
proper chronological order. See Preface. 

f Hecatams the Milesian historian flourished about b. c. 500. 
His advice was rejected in the Ionian revolt (v. 36), and by Arista- 
goras concerning the fortification of Leros (v. 125) . Herodotus appears 
to have sneered at his theory concerning the cause of the inundation 
of the Nile and the river Oceanus (ii. 23), and that the earth was 
made round as if from a turner's lathe. See Dahlmann, p. 86. For 
his writings, see Dr. Smith's Diet., art. Hecatceus. 



B. C. 2235—1982. BOOK II. EUTERPE. 69 

and Dionysus, son of Semele, 1600 years.* If these 
three deities had lived to an old age in Greece, and been 146 
known there, Herodotus would have said, that though 
mortal men, they were named after the ancient gods. 
But of Dionysus the Greeks say, that at his birth he was 
sewn up in Zeus's thigh, and carried to Nysa, in Ethiopia ; 
and of Pan they say nothing. Herodotus therefore con- 
cludes that the Greeks learned their names long after 
those of the other gods, and date their birth from the 
time they learned the names. 

IV. First line of 330 Kings, from Menes to Mceris, in- 
cluding 1 8 Ethiopians and one native Queen : — only 
three mentioned, chap. 99 — 101. 

Menes, 2235—2173, the first king of Egypt. He 99 
threw up a dyke to protect the site of Memphis from the 
Nile, which is still guarded by the Persians. He also 
diverted the river, which previously flowed by Libya, 
into the mid space between Arabia and Libya ; built Mem- 
phis; dug a lake communicating Math the Nile; and 
built the temple of Hephaestus, or Phtha. 

Nitocris, 1994 — 1982, was named like the Babylonian 100 
queen (i. 185). The Egyptians slew her brother and 
placed her on the throne, but she avenged his death, by 

* Three classes or dynasties of Egyptian gods. — The empire of 
Menes on its first appearance in history possessed an established 
mythology, i. e. a series of gods, some of whom were genealogically 
connected, some entirely foreign to each other. According to Herod- 
otus the Egyptian divinities were divided into three distinct orders, 
and his statements are confirmed by the monumental genealogies. 
First class of eight gods, included, according to the Mendesians, Pan, 
the god of Chemmis. Leto, the goddess of the floating isle of Buto, 
and mother of Apollo and Artemis, also belonged to this order. 
Second class of twelve gods, were descended from the preceding eight, 
and included Heracles. Third class, were sprung from the twelve, 
and included Osiris and Isis, and their son Orus. Among all these 
deities only Osiris and Isis were worshipped throughout all Egypt. 
A list of all these gods according to the monuments, and a critical 
inquiry into their nature, etc., will be found in Bunsen's Egypt. 
In the time of Herodotus the ancient religion had degenerated into 
a monstrous and repulsive system of symbols. The Egyptian 
partiality for the monstrous, when compared with the grandeur of 
the Holy Scriptures, is very strikingly exhibited in the history of 
the defeat of Sennacherib, ii. 141. 



70 BOOK U. EUTERPE. B. C. 1445—1416. 

inviting his murderers to a banquet and opening the Nile 
upon them. She then stifled herself in a chamber of ashes. 
101 Moeris, 1445 — 1416, the last and only other distin- 
guished of the 330 kings. He built the north portal of 
the temple of Hephaestus ; dug a lake (c. 149) ; and built 
pyramids. [Moeris lived 900 years before Herodotus, 
ii. 13.]* 

* Connexion between the history of Egypt by Herodotus, and 
that by Manetho, etc. — The Egyptian history of Herodotus is nothing 
more than a narration connected Avith public monuments, and on 
monuments too either in or near Memphis ; indeed we may restrict 
ourselves to the single temple of Hephaestus, or Phtha, the chief in 
that city. The history commences with Menes, the founder of the 
temple ; it mentions three of his successors who embellished it ; it 
treats those kings as tyrants who made no addition to it ; and of those 
princes who left no monuments, the priests could only give a dry 
catalogue of names. Hence the line of kings contains many wide 
chasms. It is also interwoven with allegorical narrations (c. Ill, 
121, 122). After the accession of Psammitichus (c. 153) we enter 
upon a definite chronology. Manetho reckons 30 dynasties of Egyp- 
tian kings in all, from Menes down to Nectanebos, the last native 
Egyptian king who lost his throne and life, in the reign of Arta- 
xerxes Ochus, b. c. 350; about a century after Herodotus wrote. The 
period prior to the Persian conquest includes the Egyptian history 
of Herodotus, and 26 of the dynasties of Manetho. It may be called 
the Pharaonic period, and has been divided by Bunsen into, 1. The old 
empire of Menes ; 2. The middle empire of the Hyksos, or shepherd- 
kings ; 3. The new empire of the 18th dynasty, and downwards. 

1. The old empire of Menes. — This began with Menes, and suc- 
ceeded that of the god-kings, and was followed by the Hyksos, or 
shepherd-kings. Herodotus only mentions three monarchs of this 
line. It includes 14 of the dynasties of Manetho, but it is impossi- 
ble to say whether these dynasties should be taken as a series, or 
whether as contemporaneous families of kings, reigning at the same 
time at Memphis, Sais, Xois, Thebes, etc. 

2. The middle empire of the Hyksos. — This includes three dynas- 
ties of shepherd-kings, or Hyksos, who extend to the end of the 
17th dynasty of Manetho. The Hyksos were a nomad Arab or 
Assyrian race, who overran Egypt for several centuries. Probably 
the Pharaoh who received Abraham belonged to this line. 

3. The new empire of the 18th dynasty, and downwards. — This 
began with the 18th dynasty, which was the flourishing age of Egyp- 
tian art. Its earlier kings were apparently engaged in completing 
the expulsion of the shepherd-kings, and at length Ave come to Ra- 
meses III., who may be identified with Sesostris. The connexion 
between Herodotus and the Scripture history will be pointed out in 
the notes on the forthcoming chapters. It is not improbable, how- 
ever, that Joseph was prime minister, and that the Israelites were ex- 
pelled from Egypt under different dynasties of this period. 



B. C. 1416—1353. BOOK II. EUTERPE. 71 

V. Second Line of Kings, from Sesostris to Sethon, 
chap. 102—141. 

Sesostris, 1416—1353, succeeded the 330. He was 102 

the first who, sailing from the Arabian Gulf in long 
ships, subdued the countries by the Erythraean [Indian 
ocean] ; but he was at length stopped by shoals and 
obliged to return to Egypt. He then levied a large army 
and conquered several African and Asiatic nations : in 
those which were valiant he built monuments bearing his 
name, country, and conquests ; but in those which were 
cowardly he added the alldia to the inscription. He then 103 
subdued Scythia and Thrace, but stopped there, for no co- 
lumns are found beyond. At the Phasis a portion of his 
army remained, and colonized Colchis. The Colchians 104 
are evidently Egyptians : 1st, From their remembrance 
of Egypt. 2nd, Their practice of circumcision. (The 
Colchians, Egyptians, and Ethiopians are the only nations 
who have practised circumcision from the earliest times. 
The Phoenicians and Syrians of Palestine confess that 
they learnt it from the Egyptians, whilst the Syro-Cap- 
padocians, with the neighbouring Macrones, acknowledge 
that they have but lately adopted it.) 3rd, Their similar 105 
manufacture of linen. 4th, Their similar living and 106 
language. Most of the pillars of Sesostris have perished, 
but Herodotus saw one in Palestine bearing the emblem 
of cowardice, and there are two figures of Sesostris, 4^ 
cubits [6 J feet] high, engraved on Ionian rocks, which 
have been mistaken for Memnon. He is represented as* 
bearing in his right hand a spear, in his left a bow, and 
in a costume half Egyptian and half Ethiopian ; a line of 
sacred Egyptian characters is carved across his breast, 
which signify — " I have won this land by my own 
shoulders." At a banquet in Pelusian Daphnae, Sesos- 107 
tris and his family were nearly burnt to death by his 
brother, but escaped by bridging the flames with two of 
his six sons. Having taken revenge, he returned to 108 
Egypt ; employed his prisoners in conveying huge stones 
to the temple of Hephaestus ; intersected Egypt with 109 
canals ; divided his country amongst the Egyptians ; 



72 BOOK n. EUTERPE. B. C. 1357—1237. 

taxed each allotment, which tax was lowered by commis- 
sioners if the land was diminished by the river : from 
this the Greeks learnt land-surveying, having learnt the 

110 use of clocks and sun-dials from the Babylonians. He 
was the only Egyptian who ruled Ethiopia. He left be- 
fore the temple of Hephasstus two stone statues of himself 
and wife, each of 30 cubits [45 feet], and four of his sons, 
each of 20 cubits [30 feet]. The priest of Hephasstus 
warned Darius from placing his statue before them, as he 
had not, like Sesostris, conquered Scythia. 

111 Pheron, 1357 — 1291, son of Sesostris, succeeded. The 
Nile rose 18 cubits [27 feet], and he was struck blind 
for hurling a spear into its eddies ; but after ten years he 
was cured by the urine of a faithful wife, whom he found 
with difficulty — burning the faithless ones, including his 
own, but marrying the one who cured him. He gave two 
stone obelisks, 100 cubits [150 feet] long and 8 [12 feet] 
broad, each cut from one stone, to the temple of Helios. 

112 Proteus, 1291 — 1237, a Memphian, succeeded. His 
shrine is at Memphis, south of the temple of Hephasstus, 
in the Tyrian camp. Near it is a temple to Aphrodite 
the stranger, perhaps Helen ; for when Paris carried her 

113 from Sparta, he was driven by a storm to Egypt, and his 
slaves went to the temple of Heracles at the Canopic and 

114 accused him to Thonis the governor, who sent them all 

115 to the king. Proteus reprimanded Paris, and ordered 
him to leave the kingdom, keeping Helen and the trea- 

116 # sure, till her husband should fetch them. This story 
was known to Homer, but rejected as un suited to the 
Epic. In the exploits of Diomede, he says : " Where 
were the variegated robes, works of Sidonian dames, 
which Paris brought from Sidon when he carried off 
Helen." (Iliad VI. 289.) Again : " The daughter of Zeus 
had some healing drugs, which Polydamna, wife of 
Thonis, gave her." Odyss., (IV. 227,) Menelaus also 
says to Telemachus : " The gods detained me in Egypt, 
because I did not offer them perfect hetacombs." Homer 
here shows that he knew of Paris's sojourn in Egypt; 
for Syria borders on Egypt, and the Phoenicians, to whom 

117 Sidon belongs, inhabit Syria. These verses also prove 



B. C. 1237—1182. BOOK II. EUTEKPE. 73 

that he was not the author of the Cypriac verses, which 
state that Paris reached Troy safely in three days. 

Herodotus asked the priests whether the Greek narra- 118 
tion of the Trojan war was a fable or not. They replied 
that Menelaus told them that, upon the rape of Helen, 
an army of Greeks went to Troy, and demanded her re- 
stitution, when the Trojans swore they had neither her, 
nor the treasures, for they were in Egypt ; upon which, 
the Greeks, thinking themselves derided, took the city. 
Not finding Helen there, Menelaus went to Egypt, and 119 
Helen and the treasures were restored. This he requited 
by sacrificing two Egyptian children to obtain favourable 
winds, which being discovered, he was forced to flee to 
Libya. Herodotus thinks Helen was never at Troy, 120 
otherwise Priam would have restored her when his sons 
fell ; and Paris was not even heir to the throne, but 
Hector, who would equally desire the restitution : but the 
Trojans could not give her up, and the Greeks would 
not believe them. 

Rhampsinitus, 1237—1182, succeeded. He built the 121 
western portico of the temple of Hephaestus, with two sta- 
tues 25 cubits [37-?r feet] high, of Summer and Winter, 
before it ; the Egyptians worship the Summer statue but 
ill-treat the Winter. 

Story of his Treasury. — This king amassed great 
wealth and built a treasury, but the architect made one 
stone removable, and told the secret, on his death-bed, to 
his two sons. The latter stole the treasures, which the 
king discovering, caught one by a trap, but his brother 
cut off his head and escaped. The king, not recognising 
the body, hung it up, and set sentinels to seize any one 
who wept whilst passing it by. The mother persuaded 
the surviving son to regain it, which he did, by spilling 
wine, and making the sentinels drunk : he also shaved 
them in derision. Rhampsinitus then placed his daugh- 
ter in a brothel, with orders to ask all who came to tell 
her the most daring acts of their lives. The living thief 
went to her with the arm of a fresh corpse, and told his 
story, and, upon her seizing him, escaped by leaving the 
dead arm in her hands. The king was so astonished, 



74 BOOK II. EUTERPE. B. C. 1182—1132. 

that he offered a pardon ; and the thief, making himself 
known, afterwards married the daughter.* 

122 Feast of Bemeter. — Rhampsinitus descended into 
Hades, and played at dice with Demeter, which gave rise 
to a festival, in which a priest is led blindfold to the road to 
Demeter's temple, and two wolves are said to conduct him 

123 to the temple and back again. Those who can believe 
such tales are at liberty to adopt what the Egyptians re- 
late ; but Herodotus confines himself to reporting what 
he is told. The Egyptians say that Demeter and Diony- 
sus [Isis and Osiris] rule the infernal regions, and that 
the soul is immortal, but endures transmigration for 3000 
years. This doctrine of the metempsychosis has been 
adopted by many Greeks as their own invention, but 

124 Herodotus will not mention their names. During the 
reign of Rhampsinitus Egypt prospered. 

Cheops, 1182 — 1132, succeeded. He shut the temples 
and made all Egyptians work (100,000 at a time, who 
were relieved every three months) at hewing stones in 
the Arabian mountain, dragging them to the Nile, and 
thence to the Libyan mountain. Ten years were spent 
in a polished carved road, for drawing the stones on, five 
stadia [nearly j of a mile] long, 40 cubits [60 feet] 
wide, and 32 cubits [48 feet] high ; and in constructing 
his own burial vaults in the hill on which the pyramids 
stand, which is an island formed by a canal from the 
Nile. The pyramid took 20 years. It is quadrangular ; 
each front eight plethra [800 feet] high, and eight plethra 
[800 feet] wide at the base, and made of polished stones, 

125 none less than 30 feet, nicely joined. Its ascent is by 
steps or altars, with a machine of short pieces of wood on 
every range, which gradually elevated the stones to the 
summit, which was the first finished off. On it was in- 
scribed the cost of radishes, onions, and garlick for the 

126 workmen, viz. 1600 silver talents [£384,000]. Cheops 
placed his daughter in a brothel, where she raised a sum, 
and also built a pyramid, 1J plethra [150 feet] high, in 
the middle of the three, before the great pyramid, by 

* This story is repeated, with, some variations, in the old romance 
of the Seven Wise Masters. See Ellis's Early Metrical Romances. 



B. C. 1132—1056. BOOK II. EUTERPE. 75 

asking each of her lovers to bring a stone. Cheops 
reigned 50 years. 

Chephren, 1132—1076, brother of Cheops, succeeded. 127 
He built a pyramid 40 feet lower than Cheops, and with- 
out vaults or canal. The first course was of variegated 
Ethiopian stones. Both pyramids stand on a hill 100 
feet high. Chephren reigned 56 years. Thus for 106 128 
years the temples were unopened. Both princes were 
detested by the Egyptians, who call the pyramids Phili- 
tion, after a shepherd. 

Mycerinus, 1076 — 1056, son of Cheops, succeeded. 129 
He restored the people's privileges, re-opened the tem- 
ples, and judged justly. His daughter died, and he placed 
her in a wooden cow, covered with gold, which was not 130 
buried, but exposed in a chamber in the royal palace at 
Sais. Round it are 20 wooden statues, naked, by the 
priests of Sais, said to.be the king's concubines. He is 131 
reported to have debauched this daughter, who then 
strangled herself; and her mother cut off the hands of 
the servants who betrayecl her. The 20 wooden figures, 
which have suffered similar losses, are said to be their 
statues ; but Herodotus saw the hands lying at their feet, 
having dropped off from age. The cow's head and neck 132 
is covered with thick gold, with a golden sun between 
the horns ; in other parts it is wrapped in a purple cloth. 
Every year it is carried out when the Egyptians beat their 
bosoms for a deity that must not be mentioned [Osiris] ; 
for the princess on her death-bed requested her father to 
let her see the sun once a year. Afterwards the oracle 133 
of Buto declared that Mycerinus must die in six years, 
upon which he upbraided it for suffering Cheops and Che- 
phren, two bad kings, to reign 106 years ; but he was 
told that Egypt was fated to suffer for 150 years, and he 
must die. Mycerinus spent the rest of his life, night and 
day, in pleasure, that he might falsify the prophecy by 
thus living 12 years instead of six. He left a pyramid 134 
smaller than Chephren's, being 20 feet less than three 
plethra [or about 280 feet] on each side. It is square, 
and half way up of Ethiopian stone. Some Greeks think 
it was built by Rhodopis ; but, 1st, she had not enough 
money ; and, 2nd, was contemporary with Amasis. She 



76 BOOK H. EUTERPE. B. C. 1056—1004. 

was born in Thrace ; was a fellow slave with JEsop in 

135 the service of Iadmon, and was brought to Egypt by 
Xanthus to gain money by her person, but ransomed by 
Charaxus, brother of Sappho, who attacked him in a 
poem. Rhodopis became famous, and amassed much 
wealth ; she gave a 10th of it to Delphi, for iron spits. 
The harlots of Naucratis are very beautiful ; and subse- 
quently Archidice became celebrated throughout all 
Greece, but was not so famous as Rhodopis. [The three 
pyramids here mentioned of Cheops, Chephren, and My- 
cerinus, are the great pyramids of Ghizeh]. 

136 Asychis, 1056 — 1006, succeeded. He built the eastern 
and best porch of the temple of Hephaestus ; instituted 
the pledging of embalmed bodies of men's fathers, de- 
faulters and their posterity being denied burial ; and built 
a pyramid of bricks, made from mud drawn from the lake. 

137 Anysis, 1006 — 1004, succeeded. He was blind and 
fled to the marshes [in the Delta] before Sabacon, king 
of Ethiopia.* 

[Chasnvof 250 years. — A gap of about 250 years here 
occurs in the history. Herodotus states (c. 140) that 
500, or, according to another reading, 700 years occurred 
between the time of Anysis and Sabacon, and that of 

* History of Ethiopia. — Ethiopia Proper appears to answer to the 
country called by the ancients the island of Meroe, and by the mo- 
derns Sennaar and Atbar. It is a large triangle formed by the Nile 
on the west, the Tacazze, a tributary of the Nile, on the east, and 
the highlands of Abyssinia on the south. The desert of Nubia di- 
vides it from Egypt, with whom however it lay in all periods 'in a 
very intimate connexion. According to Herodotus (c. 99) the first 
line of Icings included 18 Ethiopian monarchs ; at the present period 
it seems that Sabacon, king of Ethiopia, invaded Egypt and established 
his supremacy over the whole country, whilst Anysis was compelled 
to fly to the inaccessible marshes of the Delta. Sabacon appears 
to have been used however by Herodotus as the name for an Ethi- 
opian dynasty, including not only Sabacon himself, but also Sebichus, 
the So or Seva of the Scriptures, and Tirhakah, the Tarcus or Tara- 
cus of Manetho. Sebichus or So, the son and successor of Sabacon, 
allied with Hoshea king of Israel, but did not prevent his capti- 
vity. He was succeeded by Tirhakah, who appears however only 
to have ruled over Upper Egypt, whilst Sethon reigned at Mem- 
phis. Tirhakah and Sethon seem to have been closely allied, and 
the latter appears to have been kept on the throne entirely by Ethi- 
opian influence. 



B. C. 765—671. BOOK II. EUTERPE. 77 



Amyrtaaus, who reigned b. c. 450. This would make the 
date of Anysis's return about b. c. 950. But then He- 
rodotus says (c. 1 52) that Sabacon killed the father of 
Psammitichus, an event which certainly must have taken 
place subsequent to b. c. 700, as the date of Psammiti- 
chus is b. c. 650.] 

Ethiopian supremacy. Sabacon, 765—715, instead 
of death obliged culprits to raise mounds round their na- 
tive cities, which had been already elevated to some height 
by the prisoners of Sesostris. That of Bubastis, the city 
of Artemis, is the highest. It has a temple, which, ex- 138 
cept a road to it, stands on an island formed by two canals 
from the Nile, each 100 feet broad. The portico is 10 
orgyae [60 feet] high, with figures of six cubits [nine 
feet]. A sculptured wall surrounds the precinct ; within 
it is a grove growing round a temple containing the 
image. The width and length of the precinct is a sta- 
dium [200 yards] each way. Along the entrance is a 
causeway three stadia [1800 feet] long, and four plethra 
[400 feet] broad, between trees. It leads to the temple 139 
of Hermes. Sabacon saw a vision desiring him to cut 
in two all the Egyptian priests, and thought it was only 
to tempt him to bring upon himself the vengeance of the 
gods. He left Egypt, after reigning 50 years, as the 
Ethiopian oracle had foretold. Anysis regained his crown, 140 
after living for 50 years in the island Elbo, made with 
ashes, which the Egyptians had been ordered to bring to 
him, together with provisions, unknown to the Ethiopian 
tyrants. Elbo was lost for 700 years, [or 500, according 
to another reading,] but found again by Amyrtaeus, b. c. 
450 (iii. 15). 

Sethon, 715—671, a priest of Hephaestus or Phtha, sue- 141 
ceeded. He neglected the military caste, and confiscated 
the 12 * aruras of land which each possessed under former 
kings (c. 168). Sennacherib, king of Arabia and Assy- 
ria, attacked him, and the military refused to assist him ; 
upon which he wept in the temple, and his god appeared 
and cheered him. He then raised an army of the working 
classes, and encamped at Pelusium, the entrance to Egypt ; 

* Arura being a square of 50 yards, its contents would be 2500 
yards. Our statute acre contains 4840 yards. 



78 BOOK II. EUTERPE. B. C. 671. 

and at night multitudes of field-mice ate up the bow- 
strings, quivers, and shield-handles of the invaders, who 
were thus easily defeated. A stone image of Sethon with 
a mouse stands in the temple of Hephaestus.* 

142 From Menes to Sethon were 341 generations, equal to 
about 11,340 years, [reckoning 300 generations as equal 
to 10,000 years,] during which period no god assumed 
man's form, and the sun had four times changed its course, 
rising twice where he now sets, and setting twice where 
he now rises. (For c. 143 — 146, see page 68.) 



VI. Third line: from the 12 kings to Amasis, 
chap. 147—181. 

147 The Dodecarchy, or government of 12 kings, 671. — 

After Sethon's reign the Egyptians became free, but 
chose 12 kings, who divided the country, but swore to 
live friendly, and intermarried, for an oracle had foretold, 
that whoever offered a libation from a brazen vessel in 
the temple of Hephaestus should be sole king. 

* Connexion between the Old Testament accounts and those of 
Herodotus, — Sethon reigned at Memphis, or Northern Egypt, but 
appears to have been supported on the throne by the power of 
Tirhakah, the last of the Ethiopian dynasty of Sabacon, and king of 
Thebais or Southern Egypt, as well as of Ethiopia. Sennacherib, 
king of Assyria, projected the conquest of Egypt, but first marched 
to the subjugation of Hezekiah, king of Judah, who sent to Sethon 
for assistance in confronting their common enemy. Sethon was 
involved in disputes with his army, but probably sent despatches to 
Tirhakah, who immediately set off with a large army to repel Sen- 
nacherib. According to holy writ, the Assyrian king was at this 
time besieging Libnah, one of the fenced cities in Judah, but hear- 
ing that Tirhakah was on his march, he sent a boastful letter to 
Hezekiah, and prepared to meet his new opponent ; but the next 
night his whole army was destroyed by the angel of Jehovah, and 
his own assassination, and the revolt of the Medes occurred soon 
after. Comp. i. 95, note. Herodotus says that Sennacherib was 
encamped at Pelusium at the time his army was destroyed, and 
that the destruction was occasioned by field-mice, who ate up the 
bowstrings, etc., of the invaders. In the first statement he may have 
been easily mistaken ; in the second he was probably misled by the 
sculptured mouse in the hand of the stone image of Sethon, for a 
mouse is the symbol in Egyptian hieroglyphics for destruction and 
slaughter. 



B . c . 671—650. BOOK II. EUTERPE. 79 

The Labyrinth. — These 12 kings built a Labyrinth 148 
above Lake Moeris, and near the city of the Crocodiles, 
which was superior to all Greek buildings put together, 
and even surpassed the pyramids. It consisted of 12 
courts enclosed with piazzas, with doors opposite to each 
other, six facing the north, and six the south. It con- 
tained 3000 chambers, half above ground, and half un- 
der, with winding passages through the piazzas and across 
the courts. Herodotus saw the chambers above ground, 
but not those under, which are said to contain relics of 
the 12 kings and sacred crocodiles. Round every court 
is a colonnade of white stones, and at the extremity of 
the Labyrinth there is a pyramid 40 orgyae [240 feet] 
high, on which gigantic figures are carved. 

Lake Mceris. — Near the Labyrinth is Lake Moeris, 149 
3600 stadia or 60 schoeni [450 miles] round, and 40 or- 
gyae [240 feet] deep at the deepest. In the centre are 
two pyramids, 50 orgyae [300 feet] above the water and 
50 [300 feet] below it, each bearing a stone colossus on 
a throne. These pyramids are therefore 100 orgyae [600 
feet] high altogether, which is exactly equal to one sta- 
dium of six plethra. The orgya measures six feet or 
four cubits, the cubit measures six palms, and the foot 
four palms. The waters of this lake flow for six months 
from the Nile to the lake, and six months from the lake 
to the Nile. Whilst the stream is flowing out, the fish 
from the lake bring in one silver talent [£243 15s.] 
daily to the royal exchequer, but at other times only 20 
minas [about £81]. The lake is said to fall through a 150 
tunnel into the Libyan Syrtis, and in digging it the soil 
was thrown into the Nile.* Herodotus believes this, be- 
cause some thieves at Nineveh did the same — under- 
mining the treasury of Sardanapalus and throwing the 
soil into the Tigris. 

Banishment of Psammitichus. — The 12 kings go- 151 
verned justly. One day whilst offering libations in the 

* Lake Moaris was an immense reservoir, dug to preserve Lower 
Egypt from the effects of too great inundations of the Nile. As the 
country became gradually elevated by the deposits of the Nile, the 
lake became of less use, and in the end became filled up by the 
same deposits. It is impossible therefore to discover its site. 



80 BOOK n. EUTERPE. B. C. 650—617. 

temple of Hephaestus only 1 1 golden bowls were brought, 
and Psammitichus doffed his brazen helmet for the liba- 

152 tion (c. 147) ; upon this the others banished him to the 
marshes. He had previously fled to Syria when Sabacon 
killed his father. Necos, and after the retirement of Saba- 
con, had been brought back by the Egyptians of the 
Saitic nome. Meditating revenge, he now sent to the 
oracle of Leto at Buto, who answered, that vengeance 
should come when brazen men rose from the sea. Ioni- 
ans and Carians afterwards landed in Egypt in brazen 
armour, when Psammitichus allied with them, and de- 
throned the 1 1 kings. 

153 Psammitichus king, sole king, 650 — 617. — He built 
the southern porch to the temple of Hephaestus at Mem- 
phis, with a court for Apis (c. 38,- note) opposite, sur- 
rounded by a sculptured piazza, supported by statues, 12 

154 cubits [18 feet] high. He rewarded the Ionians and 
Carians, who were the first foreign settlers in Egypt, 
with land on the Pelusian mouth. He also intrusted them 
with certain Egyptian youths to be taught Greek, and 
these were the ancestors of the later interpreters. Sub- 
sequently Amasis removed these aliens to Memphis for 
his body-guard, and as they kept up a close communica- 
tion with Greece, Egyptian history is well known after 
the reign of Psammitichus.* 

155 Oracle of Leto. — The oracle of Leto is in Buto, a large 
city near the Sebennytic mouth, also containing temples 
of Apollo and Artemis. The temple of Leto has a por- 
tico, 10 orgyaa [60 feet] high. It is hewn from one 
stone of equal sides, each measuring 40 cubits [60 feet]. 
The roof is a flat stone which projects 4 cubits [6 feet] 
beyond the walls. 

156 Floating isle of Chemmis.— Near this is Chemmis, 
said to have been made a floating island by Leto, one of 
the eight primary deities, though it had been previously 

* Chronology of Herodotus commences with Psammitichus. — 

The chronology of Herodotus, in the proper sense of the word, be- 
gins with Psammitichus. For the previous period he possessed no 
expedient by which the discrepancy between the Egyptian com- 
putation and his own series of dynasties could be reconciled. These 
two systems differ by about ten thousand years. Bunsen. Compare 
also ii. 99, note. 



B. C. 617—601. BOOK H. EUTERPE. 81 

fixed. When Leto received Apollo [Orus] from Isis, she 
hid him. there from Typhon, who was searching for him 
(see c. 47, note) ; for the Egyptians say that Apollo and 
Artemis were the offspring of Dionysus [Osiris] and Isis, 
and that Leto was their nurse and preserver. Orus is 
Egyptian for Apollo ; Isis, for Demeter ; and Bubastis, 
for Artemis. In Chemmis is a temple to Apollo con- 
taining three altars and many palms. 

Psammitichus reigned 54 years, through 29 of which he 157 
was besieging Azotus, in Syria, [one of the five Philis- 
tine towns,] and at last captured it. 

Necos, 617 — 601, his son, succeeded. He began the 158 
canal from the Nile to the Arabian Gulf, round the 
Memphian mountains, which Darius continued. It is four 
days' voyage long, holds two triremes abreast, and is 
filled by the Nile. It begins above Bubastis, and ends 
near Patumos : 1 10,000 Egyptians perished at the work, 
when Necos was stopped by an oracle, warning him that 
he was working for an alien. The shortest way from the 
Mediterranean to the Arabian Gulf is from Mount Ca- 
sius, which is only 1000 stadia [125 miles]; but the 
canal is more winding. Necos having stopped his ex- 159 
cavations built a fleet of triremes on the coasts of 
the Mediterranean and Red Sea. He then defeated the 
Syrians [Jews] by land near Magdolus, [Megiddo,]* and 
took Cadytis [Gaza].")" His battle garb he consecrated 

* Magdolus and Megiddo. — Herodotus has here confused Me- 
giddo, the plain or valley at the foot of Mount Carmel, where Josiah 
was defeated and slain by Necos, with Magdolus or Migdol in Lower 
Egypt, 12 miles east of Pelusium. Herodotus seems never to have 
penetrated Palestine, or he would have left some notice of so pecu- 
liar a nation as the Jews. 

t Cadytis. — This has been generally identified with Jerusalem, 
an opinion successfully combated by Mr. Ewing, in the Classical 
Museum, who was however not quite so fortunate in substituting 
Kedesh in Galilee as the Cadytis of Herodotus, for Phoenicia 
stretches southward some distance beyond Kedesh, and Cadytis must 
be looked for south of Phoenicia (iii. 5). The 47th chapter of Jere- 
miah prophetically describes the desolation by Pharaoh of the 
land of the Philistines ; and, further, expressly alludes to the capture 
and destruction of Gaza by the same king. The name of the Phi- 
listine city of Gaza, as given in the Assyrian inscriptions discovered 
by Mr. Layard, and interpreted by Colonel Rawlinson, is Khazita, 
which was probably changed by the Greeks into Cadytis, for the de- 



82 BOOK II. EUTERPE. B. C. 601—570. 

to Apollo, sending it to Branchidee, in Milesia, and died 
after reigning 16 years. 

160 Psammis, 601 — 505, his son, succeeded. A deputa- 
tion from Elis boasted the impossibility of improving 
their regulations of the Olympic games, when the wisest 
Egyptians advised them to suffer no Eleans to contend, 
otherwise an unjust partiality would be extended towards 
them. Psammis reigned six years, invaded Ethiopia, and 
died. 

161 Apries, 595 — 570, son of Psammis, succeeded. He 
was most prosperous for 25 years, during which he 
marched against Sidon, and engaged the Tyrians at sea, 
but at length met with a calamity which Herodotus will 
describe more largely in his Libyan history (iv. 159). 
Apries was defeated by the Cyrenseans [of the Greek 

162 colony of Cyrene in Libya] ; and his army revolted, 
thinking that he had suffered them to be defeated ; and 
Amasis, being sent to appease them, was made king in 
his stead. Apries then despatched Patarbemis to bring 
Amasis, but the latter scoffed, and replied that he would 
come and bring others with him. Patarbemis on his re- 
turn had his ears and nose cut off by Apries, upon which 
the rest of the Egyptians revolted to Amasis. Apries 

1 63 then armed 30,000 Ionians and Carians, and met Amasis 
near Momemphis.* 

scription given by Herodotus (iii. 5) is exactly applicable to Gaza, 
and will by no means answer to Jerusalem. 

* Contemporary history of Egypt as derived from the Old Testa- 
ment. — Whilst Egypt was thus consolidating its strength, the great 
Assyrian power was crippled by the revolt of Media and Babylonia, 
and exhausting herself in vain endeavours to regain her ancient su- 
premacy. Necos seems to have chosen this critical period for in- 
vading her empire. His march was directed to Carchemish, an import- 
ant post on the Euphrates ; and he accordingly followed the usual 
route along the sea-coast of Palestine, northward. Meantime, whilst 
Israel had been carried into captivity by Assyria, Josiah, who 
was reigning over the kingdom of Judah, heard of the expedition. 
He had probably been permitted to retain his own kingdom 
of Judah on condition of defending the Assyrian frontier against 
Egypt ; and accordingly he now posted his forces in the plain of 
Esdraelon, or Jezreel, to intercept Necos. The latter sent messen- 
gers to advise him to desist from interfering, but in vain. A battle 
ensued, and Josiah, who went out in disguise, was slain by the 
archers in the valley of Megiddo. " And Jeremiah lamented for 



B. C. 595—570. BOOK II. EUTERPE. 83 

Egyptian castes. — There are seven Egyptian castes; 164 
1. Priests, 2. Soldiers, 3. Shepherds, 4. Swine- 
herds, 5. Tradesmen, 6. Interpreters, 7. Pilots. 

Military castes. — The Egyptian military were of two 165 
kinds, the Hermotybes and Calasires, neither of whom 
ever applied to trade or handicraft, but were all heredi- 
tarily devoted to military pursuits. 

1st, The Hermotybes, or warriors, [i. e. the veterans 
who remained at home for the defence of their country,] 
amounted at the most to 160,000, and inhabited the fol- 
lowing nomes, viz. Busirites, Saites, Chemmites, Papre- 
mites, the island of Prosopites, and half Natho. 

2nd, The Calasires, or youths, [i. e. such as were fit 

Josiah ; all the singing-men and singing- women spake of Josiah in 
their lamentations to this day." Josiah was succeeded on the 
throne of Judahbyhis son Jehoahaz, or Shalium (b. c. 610). Mean- j 
time Necos pursued his course to the Euphrates, and after three 
months returned victorious, having captured Carchemish and defeat- 
ed the Assyrians. He now appears to have acted as lord paramount 
of Judah. He put Jehoahaz in bands at Biblah in Hamath in Syria, 
and condemned the land to pay in tribute 100 talents of silver, and 
one talent of gold. He then went to Jerusalem and placed Eliakim, 
another son of Josiah, on the throne, in the room of Jehoahaz, and 
changed his name to Jehoiakim ; and afterwards returned to Egypt, 
carrying Jehoahaz with him as a hostage. During the first three 
years of Jehoiakim's reign, Necos continued to push his conquests 
eastward to the border of the Euphrates, until his progress Avas 
stopped by the newly risen Chaldee -Babylonian power, which at 
this period had established its independence under Nabopolassar. 
This general was however fast declining in health, and had confided 
his army to his son Nebuchadnezzar, who obtained a decisive vic- 
tory over Necos at Carchemish, where the latter had formerly been 
so successful against Assyria. The death of Nabopolassar however 
suddenly recalled Nebuchadnezzar to Babjlon, but as soon as the 
young prince had secured himself on his father's throne he resumed 
the aggressive, and within a year of his victory at Carchemish had 
swept off every vestige of Egyptian power in Syria, and presented 
his irresistible armies on the eastern side of Palestine, which he 
quickly reduced to his dominion. Psammis, the successor of Necos, 
is not named in Scripture ; but Apries, under the name of Pha- 
raoh-Hophra, is mentioned as having made himself master of Phoe- 
nicia and part of Palestine, and regained much of that influence in 
Syria which Nebuchadnezzar had taken from Egypt. He allied with 
Zedekiah, the new king of Judah, and marched to his assistance, but 
the approach of Nebuchadnezzar with a large army induced him to 
return. 

g 2 



84 BOOK n. EUTERPE. B. C. 595—570. 

for active service abroad,] numbered at the most 

166 250,000, and occupied these nomes, viz. Thebais, Bu- 
bastites, Aphthites, Tanites, Mendesius, Sebennytes, Ath- 
ribites, Pharbasthites, Thmu'ites, Onuphites, Anysius, 

167 and Myecphorites, which is in an island near Bubastis. 

Herodotus cannot decide whether the Greeks borrowed 
the custom of disliking trade from the Egyptians, for the 
Thracians, Scythians, Persians, Lydians, and nearly all 
barbarians look upon war as most noble ; and the Greeks, 
especially the Lacedaemonians, but except the Corinthi- 

168 ans, all hate trade and love war. In Egypt the military 
are the only class with special privileges, except the 
priests; each man has 12 chosen aruras (c. 141, note) of 
land, free from tribute. 1000 Calasires and 1000 Her- 
motybies are appointed body-guards to the king every 
year, when each man receives, besides the land, five 
minas [about 5 lbs.] of roasted corn, two minse of beef 
[2 lbs.], and four arysters [about a quart] of wine, daily. 

1 69 Defeat and death of Apries. — Apries was defeated near 
Momemphis, for his auxiliaries were inferior in numbers, 
though they fought well. He was taken to his own royal 
palace at Sais, now belonging to Amasis, and at first 
treated kindly, but afterwards, at the instigation of the 
Egyptians, he was strangled, and buried in his ancestral 
sepulchre, in the precinct of Athene, near the temple. 

170 The Saitae bury all kings born in their nome within this 
precinct. The monument of Amasis is there, but at a 
greater distance from the temple than that of Apries, 
though even this is in the court of the precinct. It con- 
sists of a stone chamber, adorned with columns like palm 
trees, within which are folding doors, and the sepulchre 
within the doors. Behind the chapel is the tomb of one 

171 whose name Herodotus will not divulge [Osiris]. Stone 
obelisks stand in the precinct, near which is a circular 
lake with a facing of stone -work about the same size as 
that at Delos. On this lake the Egyptians perform the 
mysteries [of Osiris], which Herodotus also keeps secret, 
together with those of Demeter, called the Thesmophoria 
by the Greeks. These mysteries were brought from 
Egypt by the daughters of Danaus, and communicated to 
the Pelasgian women [b. c. 1570]. Subsequently, when 



B. C. 570. BOOK n. EUTERPE. 85 

the Dorians took the Peloponnesus, they were preserved 
by the Arcadians only. 

Amasis, 570, succeeded. He was a native of Siuph 172 
in the Saitic nome. He won over the Egyptians, who 
despised his private birth, by letting them, worship a 
golden image made from his foot-basin, and then telling 
them, that having risen from a private man to be king, 
he had undergone the same changes as the foot-basin. 
He passed the morning in business, and the afternoon 173 
and evening in joking and drinking, and defended his 
conduct on the excuse of requiring relaxation. Before 174 
he was king he would jest and drink, and thieve for the 
means, and his victims would consult the oracles. He 
then worshipped those oracles who convicted him, but 
neglected the others as false gods. 

He built a portico to the temple of Athene at Sais, and 175 
dedicated colossi and sphinxes, and brought large stone 
blocks from the Memphian quarries and Elephantis, which 
is 20 days' voyage from Sais. One was a chamber 21 
cubits [31^ feet] long, 14 cubits [21 feet] broad, and 
eight cubits [12 feet] high on the outside; in the inside 
it was 18 cubits [27 feet] long, 12 cubits [18 feet] broad, 
and 5 cubits [7 J feet] high. It was all hewn from one 
block, which 2000 men were three years conveying. It 
lies at the entrance of the precinct, where the architect 
sighed from weariness, and Amasis would not suffer it to 
be drawn farther : some say it remains there because it 
crushed a labourer. At the temple of Hephaestus in 176 
Memphis Amasis dedicated a stone colossus, 75 feet long ; 
two of Ethiopian stone, each 20 feet high ; and a similar 
one at Sais. He also built a temple to Isis, at Memphis. 

Under Amasis Egypt was most prosperous, and had 177 
20,000 cities. Amasis obliged every man, yearly, on pain 
of death, to state to the governor of his district how he 
got his living, and if it was a dishonest one he was exe- 
cuted. Solon afterwards instituted this law at Athens. 

His kindness to the Greeks. — Amasis was fond of the 178 
Greeks, and gave them Naucratis for a residence, and 
to those who wished only to trade and not to settle he 
gave places for altars and temples. The most renowned 
of these precincts was the Hellenium, which was erected 



86 BOOK H. EUTERPE. B. C. 570. 



at the cost of the following states, viz. 1st, Ionians: Chios, 
Teos, Phocsea, and Clazomenae. 2nd, Dorians: Rhodes, 
Cnidus, Halicarnassus, and Phaselis. 3rd, JEolians: 
Mytilinaeans. The JEginetse have also erected a temple to 
Zeus for themselves ; the Samians have done the same to 

179 Hera; and the Milesians to Apollo. Originally Nau- 
cratis was the only place for merchants, and no mer- 

180 chandise was allowed to be imported elsewhere. Amasis 
also gave 1000 talents [25 tons] of alum to the Amphyc- 
tions, who had ordered 300 talents to be spent in rebuild- 
ing the Delphic temple, which was burnt (b. c. 548) : 

181 the Greeks in Egypt gave 20 minse [£80]. Amasis 
also leagued with the Greek colony of Cyrene in Libya, 
and espoused Ladice, a Greek woman, but was unable 
to consummate the marriage till she promised to send an 
image of Aphrodite to Cyrene, after which he loved her 
increasingly. Cambyses, when he conquered Egypt, sent 
Ladice back unhurt to Cyrene. Amasis also dedicated a 
gilt statue of Athene at Cyrene, with his own portrait 
painted ; two stone statues and a linen corselet to Athene 
at Lindus, because the daughters of Danaus had founded 
the temple there on their flight from the sons of .zEgyptus ; 
and two wooden images of himself to Hera, at Samos ; 
from his friendship with Polycrates (comp. iii. 39 — 47, 
54 — 56, 120 — 125). He was the first who conquered 
Cyprus and made it tributary. 



BOOK HI. THALIA. 



HISTORY OF THE PERSIAN EMPIRE, FROM THE ACCESSION OF CAMBYSES 
TO THE TAKING OF BABYLON BY DARIUS, B. C. 530 TO B. C. 516. 



ANALYSIS. 

I. Expeditions of Cambyses, 530 — 523. 

War with Egypt. — Persian and Egyptian accounts of its origin. — De- 
sertion of Phanes to Cambyses. — Road through Phoenicia and the Arabian 
ports in Palestine into Egypt. — Cambyses interchanges pledges with the 
Arabians. — Amasis dead; Psammenitus awaits Cambyses, 525. — Egyp- 
tians routed. — Egyptian and Persian skulls. — Memphis taken. — Surrender 
of Cyrenaeans, Barcaeans, and neighbouring Libyans. — Psammenitus in- 
sulted : revolts and is slain. — Cambyses insults the corpse of Amasis. — 
Contemplates war with the Carthaginians, Ammonians, and Ethiopians. — 
Phoenicians refuse to attack Carthage. — Icfhyophagi spy Ethiopia. — 
Failure of the Ethiopian and Ammonian expeditions. — Cambyses insults 
Apis. — His madness : kills Smerdis : slays his sister : other excesses. 
[Death of Cambyses, see c. 66.] Chap. 1 — 38. 

II. {Digress.) Tyranny of Poly crates. 

Polycrates, tyrant of Samos. — Allies with Amasis. — Sends seditious 
Samians to Cambyses. — Insurgents joined by the Lacedaemonians and 
Corinthians. — Enmity between the Corinthians and Corcyraeans. — Lace- 
daemonians besiege Samos. — Migrations of the insurgent Samians. — Sa- 
mian works. — [Death of Polycrates, see c. 120 — 125.] Chap. 39 — 60. 

III. Usurpation of Smerdis Magus, and Accession of Darius. 

"Revolt of the Magi, 523. — Death of Cambyses. — Smerdis Magus king. 
— His imposture discovered. — Conspiracy of the Seven.- — Prexaspes con- 
fesses the fraud. — Death of the Magi. — Discussion upon the three forms 
of government, viz. democracy, oligarchy, and monarchy. — Choice of a 
king. — Darius, son of Hystaspes, king of the Persian empire. — Division of 
the empire into Satrapies. — Its geographical extent. — The Twenty Sa- 
trapies geographically arranged. — Total revenue. Chap. 61 — 97. 

IV. (Digress.) Indians, Arabians, Ethiopians, etc. 

Southern independent Indians : their manners, customs, climate, etc. — 
Northern tributary Indians : their way of getting gold, etc. — Wonderful 
products of the earth's extremities. — India : its large animals and cotton 
trees. — Arabia : its incense, winged serpents, cassia, cinnamon, and leda- 



00 BOOK III. THALIA. B. C. 530 — 523. 

num^— Ethiopia : its gold, huge elephants, long livers, etc. — Europe : the 
Eridanus, Cassiterrides, and one-eyed Arimaspi. — Account of the river 
Aces. Chap. 98—117. 

V. Reign of Darius to the taking of Babylon. 

Death of Intaphernes. — Poly crates, tyrant of Samos, treacherously cru- 
cified by Oroetes, Persian governor of Sardis.— Oroetes killed by Darius, 
522. — Darius's ancle cured by Democedes. — Account of Democedes.— 
His condition at Susa. — Darius sends him with spies to Greece. — Adven- 
tures of the 15 spies. — Samos taken. — Story of Solyson, brother of Poly- 
qrates. — Meeandrius, successor of Polycrates in the tyranny of Samos. — 
Mseandrius surrenders to Otanes. — Massacre of the Samians. — Baby- 
lonian revolt. — Babylon taken by Zopyrus, 516. — Zopyrus honoured. 

Chap. 118—160. 



SUMMARY. 
I. Expeditions of Cambyses, 530 — 523, chap. 1 — 38. 

1 c 1 n S ia AL War with Egypt; Persian account of its 

— — origin. — Cambyses, son of Cyrus, prepared 
Persia. to i nva( j e Egypt with Ionians and JEolians 
as well as Persians (ii. 1) from the following motive. An 
Egyptian physician had been torn from home by Amasis 
and sent to Cyrus to cure his eyes, and in revenge had 
advised Cambyses to ask for the daughter of Amasis. 
Knowing that Cambyses only wanted her as concubine, 
Amasis sent him Nitetis, the only daughter of Apries, 
instead ; who then prompted Cambyses to the invasion, 
by acquainting him with the deception, and the murder 
of her father Apries (ii. 169). 

2 Egyptian account. — The Egyptians pervert history, 
saying that it was Cyrus who asked for the daughter of 
Amasis, and that Cambyses was her son ; but, 1st, a bas- 
tard could not reign in Persia, and, 2nd, Cambyses was 

3 the son of Cassandane, daughter of Pharnaspes. It is 
also incorrectly said, that Cambyses, when only ten years 
old, heard Cassandane complain of being slighted by 
Cyrus for Nitetis, and swore to turn Egypt upside down. 

4 Desertion of Phanes to Cambyses. — Phanes, a Hali- 
carnassian mercenary, disgusted with Amasis, deserted 



B. C. 530—523. BOOK HI. THALIA. 89 

to Cambyses, but being a wise and experienced officer, 
Amasis sent a eunuch after him. Phanes was taken in 
Lycia, but escaped by making his guards drunk, and 
reached Cambyses just as the latter was doubting how to 
cross the arid desert. Phanes advised him to request a 
safe passage from the king of the Arabians. 

Road through Phoenicia and the Arabian ports in 
Palestine into Egypt. — The following is the only prac- 
ticable entrance to Egypt, viz. from Phoenicia [which 
stretches below Mount Carmel] to Cadytis, [Gaza, ii. 
159, note,'] which belongs to the Syrians of Palestine, and 
is not much less than Sardis. From Cadytis, along the 
coast, whose ports belong to the Arabians, to Jenysus ; 
from Jenysus, again along the coast which belongs to the 
Syrians, to Lake Serbonis, where Typhon is concealed, 
and Egypt begins, and near which Mount Casius stretches 
to the sea : this road is a three days' journey, and utterly 
destitute of water. After the Persians had conquered 
Egypt, they supplied this country with water by sending 
constant supplies from Memphis : for earthen jars of wine 
are imported from Greece and Phoenicia twice a year into 
Egypt, after which the governor of every Egyptian nome 
collects all the jars in his own city and sends them to 
Memphis, from whence they are forwarded filled with 
water to these dry regions. 

Cambyses interchanges pledges with the 
Arabians. — Cambyses now obtained a safe ra ia e r8ea * 
passage from the Arabian king, and interchanged pledges. 

The Arabians religiously observe pledges. When two 
parties plight their faith, a third cuts each of their palms 
with a sharp stone, and smears the blood on seven other 
stones between them, with a shred from their garments, 
at the same time invoking Dionysus, whom they call 
Orotal, and Urania, whom they call Alilat [i. e. the sun 
and moon]. He who pledges, binds his friends as sure- 
ties, who are obliged to observe the compact. Dionysus 
and Urania are their only deities. They cut their hair like 
Dionysus, viz. in a circular form, shaven round the temples. 

The Arabian prince having exchanged pledges with 
the ambassadors of Cambyses, loaded all his camels with 
skins of water, and awaited the Persian army in the de- 



90 BOOK in. THALIA. B. C. 530—523. 

sert. Others say he conveyed the water by three pipes 
of ox-hides from the river Corys into three reservoirs in 
the desert, which is a 12 days' journey off. 

10 E t Amasis dead : Psammenitus, 525, awaits 

Cambyses. — Meantime Amasis had died, 
after reigning 44 years without a single reverse, and was 
embalmed (ii. 170); but his son and successor, Psam- 
menitus, encamped at the Pelusian mouth and awaited 
Cambyses. In the reign of Psammenitus rain fell at 
Thebes, which has never occurred in Upper Egypt before 
or since. 

1 1 Egyptians routed. — The Persians having crossed the 
desert halted close to the Egyptians, when the Greek and 
Carian mercenaries of Psammenitus, enraged with Phanes, 
slew .his sons, who had been left in Egypt, before his 
sight, cutting their throats over a bowl and mixing their 

12 blood with wine and water, which they drank. A fear- 
ful conflict then ensued, in which the Egyptians were 
routed. 

Egyptian and Persian skulls. — Herodotus saw the 
skulls of the slain, and found those of the Egyptians very 
hard, whilst those of the Persians were very soft. This 
he thinks was caused from the former shaving their heads 
from their infancy, and the latter wearing turbans. He- 
rodotus saw similar skulls at Papremis, where a body of 
Persians, under Achaemenes, son of Darius, were cut off 
by Inarus the Libyan (c. 15).* 

* Eevolt of Inarus, and subsequent history of Egypt. — This cir- 
cumstance took place about b. c. 459, and is as follows. Achae- 
menes, son of Darius I., was appointed by his brother Xerxes go- 
vernor of Egypt, in b. c. 484, (vii. 7,) and also commanded the 
Egyptian fleet in the expedition of Xerxes against Greece (vii. 97, 
236). In b. c. 460 Egypt revolted under Inarus the Libyan, and 
Achaemenes, being sent to subdue it, was defeated and killed. The 
Athenians sent assistance to Inarus, but in b. c. 455 Artaxerxes 
Longimanus, whc was then king of Persia, sent a large force to 
Egypt under Megabyzus, who defeated the Egyptians and their 
allies, took and crucified Inarus, and again reduced all the country 
to the Persian yoke, except the island of Elbo in the Delta, (ii. 40,) 
where Amyrtaeus was declared king, being protected by the extent 
of the marshes, and warlike spirit of the marshmen. (Thucyd. i. 104, 
109, 110.) In b. c. 414 the Egyptians again expelled the Persians, 
and Amyrtaeus reigned six years ; 65 years of independence followed, 
after which, b. c. 350, Egypt was again reduced by Artaxerxes 



B. C. 530—523. BOOK III. THALIA. 91 

Memphis taken. — The defeated Egyptians retired to 13 
Memphis. Cambyses sent a Mitylene vessel with a herald 
offering terms, but the enemy poured from the city, de- 
stroyed the ship, and tore the crew to pieces. Memphis 
was then besieged, and at length surrendered. 

Surrender of Cyrene and Barca. — The northern 
Cyrenseans, Barcaeans, and neighbouring Li- Africa. 
byans submitted to tribute without fighting, cyrene and 
and sent gifts, which Cambyses accepted, Barca. 
save those from the Cyrenasans, which he scattered 
amongst his troops, as they only amounted to 500 minse 
of silver [about £2000]. 

Psammenitus insulted: revolts and is 14 

slain. — On the 10th day after Memphis was 
taken, Cambyses placed Psammenitus, who had only 
reigned six months, at the entrance of the city, with 
other Egyptians of the first rank, in order to insult them. 
He then dressed their daughters as slaves bearing water, 
and had them led past their fathers, who then all wept 
except Psammenitus, who only bowed his head. The 
king's son with 2000 other young Egyptians were then 
led by with halters round their necks and bridles in their 
mouths, and under sentence of death for the slain Mity- 
lenseans, 10 Egyptians suffering for every Mitylenaean. 
Psammenitus still seemed unmoved, but at length seeing 
an old companion begging, he burst into tears, and upon 
Cambyses sending to know the reason, said that his do- 
mestic calamities were beyond grief, but the adversities 
of his friend claimed his sympathy. Croesus, who ac- 
companied the Persians, wept on hearing this, and Cam- 
"byses sent to reprieve the son of Psammenitus, but was 
too late. Psammenitus was treated kindly by Cambyses, 15 
and might have been appointed governor of Egypt, as 
Thannyras, son of Inarus, and Pausiris, son of Amyrtaeus, 
in after times received their fathers' crowns ; but he was 
discovered inciting the Egyptians to revolt, and put to 
death by being obliged to drink bull's blood. 

Cambyses insults the corpse of Amasis. — Cambyses 16 
proceeded from Memphis to Sais, where he disinterred 

Ochus, and became a Persian province ; and in b. c. 332 formed a 
portion of the empire of Alexander the Great. 



92 BOOK HI. THALIA. B. C. 530—523. 

Amasis, and insulted his body by scourging it, pulling 
out the hair, and inflicting other indignities, and then 
burning it ; thus shocking the Persians, who thought it 
an insult to the fire, which they regard as a god, and the 
Egyptians, who thought it an insult to the corpse, be- 
lieving fire to be a beast. The Egyptians say that the 
corpse insulted was not Amasis, but a man whom Amasis 
had buried at the entrance of the sepulchre, having been 
warned by an oracle of the threatened evil. But this 
appears to be untrue. 

17 Contemplates war with, the Carthaginians, Ammoni- 
ans, and Ethiopians. — After this Cambyses planned 
three campaigns. He resolved, 1st, To send his fleet 
against Carthage ; 2nd, To despatch a division of his in- 
fantry against the Ammonians ; and, 3rd, To send spies 
with gifts to the Macrobian Ethiopians. The spies were to 

18 see the table of the sun, a meadow in the suburbs said to 
be spread by the magistrates every night with cooked 
flesh of different quadrupeds, though the inhabitants af- 

19 firm it to be produced by the soil. Cambyses accord- 
ingly summoned from Elephantis the Ichthyophagi, who 
spoke Ethiopic, and meanwhile ordered his Phoenician 
fleet to sail against Carthage. 

Phoenicians refuse to attack Carthage. — The Phoeni- 
cians refused to sail, Carthage being their colony, and 
Cambyses could not force them, because they had volun- 
tarily joined him with the Cyprians, and moreover were 
the main strength of his navy. 

20 Ichthyophagi spy Ethiopia. — Cambyses 
Africa, then sent the Ichthyophagi with presents to 
Ethio~ia Ethiopia of a purple cloak, a golden neck- 
chain, bracelets, an alabaster box of myrrh, 

and a cask of palm wine. The Ethiopians are described as 
the tallest and handsomest men, choosing the strongest 

21 and tallest for king. The Ichthyophagi presented the 
gifts to the Ethiopian king, who told them they were 
spies, and gave them a bow for Cambyses, with the mes- 
sage that "when the Persians could string it, they might 
invade Ethiopia ; till then they might thank the gods for 
never having tempted the Ethiopians to attack them." 

22 The king then took up the cloak, and learning about the 



B. C. 530—523. BOOK HI. THALIA. 93 

dyeing, said that the Persians were as deceitful as their 
garments. Of the neck-chain and bracelets, he said the 
Ethiopians had stronger fetters than those ; and on the 
manufacture of myrrh, he made the same remark as upon 
the cloak. He liked the wine, and learning that the 
Persians fed on bread and never lived beyond 80 years, 
said he was not surprised that their years were so few, 
since they fed on muck, and if it were not for the wine, 
their years would be fewer. The Ichthyophagi were 23 
then told that the Ethiopians lived 120 years, and fed on 
boiled meat, and drank milk. They were also shown a 
fountain smelling like violets, in which nothing would 
float, and which made bathers glisten as with oil. Also 
prisoners in golden shackles, brass being there the rarest 
metal ; together with the table %f the sun ; and lastly, 24 
sepulchres of crystal dug from the earth and shaped like 
columns. In these last the bodies are placed after being 
dried, plastered, and painted, and are visible in every part 
without emitting a smell. For the first year the relatives 
keep the body and sacrifice to it, but afterwards place it 
somewhere near the city. 

Ethiopian expedition failed.— On the return of the 25 
spies, Cambyses marched like a madman towards Ethi- 
opia without the necessary provisions. The Greeks he 
left behind, also 50,000 men at Thebes to reduce the 
Ammonians and burn the temple of Zeus, and hurried 
to Ethiopia with the remainder of his land forces ; but 
his provisions failed before he had proceeded one fifth of 
the way, and his troops soon consumed all the sumpter 
beasts. Cambyses however still advanced, and his army 
lived on roots and vegetables, but on reaching the desert, 
were compelled to decimate and eat one another. Cam- 
byses, horror-stricken, then retired to Thebes, and from 
thence to Memphis, and then permitted the Greeks to 
sail away. 

Ammonian expedition failed. — The Westem route 26 
50,000 men sent against the Ammonians from Thebes to 
were traced to the city of Oasis, seven days' 
journey from Thebes, inhabited by Samians ; but, as the 
Ammonians say, were overwhelmed by sand, brought on 
by a furious south wind, on arriving half-way. 



94 BOOK III. THALIA. B. C. 530—523. 

27 E t Cambyses insults Apis. — Whilst Camby- 

ses was at Memphis, the god Apis, the Epa- 
phus of the Greeks, (ii. 38, note,) appeared to the 
Egyptians, who then commenced rejoicings. Cambyses 
thinking that these rejoicings were caused by the failure 
of his expedition, summoned the magistrates, who told 
him the story of Apis, upon which he said they were 

28 liars, and executed them. He then called the priests, and 
hearing the same story, ordered Apis to be brought, who 
is a calf born from a heifer and the moon, which heifer is 
never more allowed to conceive. Apis is black, with a 
square white spot on his forehead, and the figure of an 
eagle on his back ; in his tail are double hairs, and on 

29 his tongue a beetle. Cambyses, upon seeing Apis, stab- 
bed him in the thigh, and laughing at the priests, ordered 
them to be scourged, and all found feasting to be exe- 
cuted. Apis died of his hurt, and the priests secretly 
buried him. 

30 Cambyses mad: kills Smerdis. — For this crime Cam- 
byses, according to the Egyptians, went mad. His first 
misdeed was murdering his brother Smerdis, whom he 
had sent back to Persia, because he alone could string the 
Ethiopian bow within two digits [1^ inch]. Afterwards, 
dreaming that he saw Smerdis on the Persian throne, 
touching the sky with his head, he despatched Prexaspes to 
kill him, which was done either in the chase, or by drown- 
ing him in the Erythraean (c. 74, 75). 

31 Slays his sister. — He next slew his sister, whom he 
had incestuously married ; for on asking his judges if any 
law would authorize the marriage, they said, " No, but a 
Persian king might do as he liked." Cambyses afterwards 
married another sister, and it was the youngest whom he 

32 murdered. Two accounts are given of the murder : 
1. The Greeks say that Cambyses placed a lion's whelp 
to fight a puppy, which soon beat it, when a brother 
puppy broke his chain, and the two together overpowered 
the lion. The sister then wept, and Cambyses asking her 
the cause, said it reminded her of Smerdis, who had no 
avenger. For this Cambyses murdered her. 2. The 
Egyptians say that whilst at table she stripped a lettuce, 
and on her husband's telling her it was more beautiful 



B. C. 530—523. BOOK III. THALIA. 95 

with the leaves, she replied that he had thus stripped 
Cyrus's family. Cambyses then killed her by a kick 
whilst pregnant. 

His other excesses. — The madness of Cambyses, whe- 33 
ther it arose from his treatment of Apis, or from epilepsy, 
urged him to other enormities. Prexaspes once told him 34 
that the Persians thought him addicted to wine, which 
enraged him, because previously both the Persians and 
Croesus had nattered him : the former by saying, that as 
he had increased the dominions of Cyrus, he was superior 
to his father ; and the latter by saying, that he was only 
inferior to Cyrus, in not having so good a son as his 
father had. He now, to prove that drinking had not af- 35 
fected his mind, shot the son of Prexaspes through the 
heart with an arrow, and the father seeing his madness 
pretended to praise his skill. At another time he wan- 
tonly buried 12 noble Persians with their heads down- 
wards. 

Croesus the Lydian remonstrated with Cambyses, who 36 
then reproached him with losing his own government by 
bad management, and causing the death of Cyrus by 
bad advice, and took his bow to shoot him, but Croesus 
escaped. Cambyses ordered his attendants to seize and kill 
Croesus, but they, knowing his temper, concealed him, 
thinking that Cambyses would repent the sentence. 
Cambyses did relent, and on learning that Croesus was 
alive, he rejoiced at it, but executed his disobedient serv- 
ants. He also opened the sepulchres at Memphis, and 37 
scoffed at and burnt the pigmy images in the temples of 
Hephrestus and the Cabeiri, which are like the Patseci 
which the Phoenicians place at their prows. The temple of 
the Cabeiri ought only to be entered by the priest. Hero- 
dotus thinks Cambyses was mad, or he would not have 38 
insulted religion and customs. For all men think their 
own institutions the best, and would not change them for 
those of any other nation. Darius proved this by ask- 
ing the Greeks to eat the bodies of their fathers, and 
the Callatians to burn them, which was rejected with 
horror by both parties. Pindar's words are true, — " Cus- 
tom is the king of all men." {Continued at c. 61.) 



96 BOOK III. THALIA. B. C. 530—523. 

' II. (Digress.) Tyranny of Poly crates, chap. 39 — 60. 

39 isieofsamos, Polycrates, tyrant of Samos. — Whilst 

in the ^Egean Cambyses invaded Egypt, the Lacedaemo- 
nians declared war against Polycrates, tyrant 
of the isle of Samos. The state had previously been di- 
vided between himself and his two brothers, Pantagnotus, 
whom he murdered, and Syloson, whom he expelled. 

Allies with Amasis. — Polycrates had then allied with 
Amasis, and increased in power, prosperity, and fame, 
possessing 100 fifty-oared galleys, and 1000 archers. He 
plundered without distinction; took many islands and 
continental cities ; and enslaved the Lesbians, who went 
to succour the Milesians, and forced them to dig the moat 

40 round Samos. Amasis advised Polycrates in his unin- 
terrupted successes, to avert certain bad fortune, by 

41 throwing away that which he valued most. Polycrates 
took an emerald signet-ring worked by Theodorus the 
Samian, and going out in a fifty-oared galley cast it 

42 into deep water. Five or six days afterwards a fisher- 
man brought a large fish to Polycrates, which was soon 

43 found to have the ring in its belly. Amasis being in- 
formed of this by Polycrates, felt certain that evil 
threatened him, so immediately broke off the alliance. 

44 Sends seditions Samians to Cambyses, 526. — It was 
against this Polycrates that the Lacedaemonians now de- 
clared war, at the request of those Samians, who sub- 
sequently founded Cydonia, in Crete (c. 59). Prior to 
this, Polycrates had requested Cambyses to send to him 
for troops for his Egyptian expedition ; and when the 
latter asked for a naval force, Polycrates sent him 40 

45 triremes, manned by seditious Samians, whom he re- 
quested might never be suffered to return. Some say 
that these Samians never reached Egypt; others, that 
they fled from thence, and returned and defeated the fleet 
of Polycrates, but afterwards were routed on land. Others 
say that they also defeated Polycrates on land, but their 
applying to the Lacedaemonians for aid disproves this ; 
nor could they have beaten the large army of Poly- 
crates, especially as he had locked up the wives and 



B. C. 530—523. BOOK III. THALIA. 97 

children of his subjects in the docks, ready to burn them 
in case they deserted to the rebels. 
Insurgents joined by the Lacedaemo- 46 

>ni • , o • • • PELOPON- 

nians. — lhe insurgent kamians arriving in nesus. 
Sparta, asked for aid in a long speech, of — 7 
which the archons declared they had for- 
gotten the beginning, and could not understand the end. 
At a second meeting the Samians brought a sack and 
said, "the sack wants meal." The archons observed 
that the words were superfluous, but promised assistance. 
The Lacedaemonians then set out for Samos, in order, as 47 
the Samians say, to repay them for having previously as- 
sisted them against the Messenians [b. c. 685 — 671] ; but, 
as the Lacedaemonians say, to revenge themselves for the 
robbery of the wine-bowl sent to Croesus, (i. 70,) and of 
a curious linen corselet inwreathed with figures of gold 
and wool, each thread consisting of 360 fibres, which 
Amasis had sent them, like the one he dedicated to Athene 
at Lindus (ii. 182). 
Joined by the Corinthians. — The Cor- * . .. 48 

1 -,, •,.. Cormth. 

mthians also eagerly abetted the expedition 
against Samos, having been insulted by the Samians in 
the previous generation. Periander, tyrant of Corinth, 
had sent 300 noble youths of Corcyra to Alyattes, king 
of Lydia, at Sardis, to be castrated, but the Corinthians 
in charge having touched at Samos, the Samians pro- 
tected the youths in the temple of Artemis, and instituted 
choruses of virgins and boys to give them cakes of se- 
same and honey every evening. The Corinthians then 
departed, and the youths were returned to Corcyra. 

Enmity between the Corinthians and Corcyrseans. — 49 
The Corinthians had always been at variance with the 
Corcyraeans, and therefore hated the Samians for inter- 
fering. Periander had sent these youths to Sardis in re- 
venge for the following insult. After he had killed his 50 
first wife, Melissa, (v. 92,) his two sons, aged 17 and 18, 
were sent for by Procles, tyrant of Epidaurus and father 
of Melissa, who treated them kindly, but at parting told 
them of their mother's death. This the elder passed un- 
noticed, but the younger, Lycophron, was so grieved, 
that on his return he considered his father a murderer, 



98 BOOK III. THALIA. B. C. 530—523. 

51 and refused to speak to him. Periander expelled Lyco- 
pliron, and, hearing the cause of his behaviour from his 
brother, he ordered no one to admit him into their houses ; 

52 and finally threatened all who did so with a fine to Apollo. 
Lycophron then haunted the porticoes, till Periander, 
pitying him, tried to win him back, but was only taunted 
with having incurred the fine he had himself imposed. 
He then sent him to Corcyra, and made war upon Pro- 
cles, as the cause of his son's vagrancy, took him prisoner, 

53 and captured Epidaurus. Subsequently, Periander, grow- 
ing old, desired to give the tyranny of Corinth to Lyco- 
phron, as his other son was incapacitated. He sent first 
a messenger, and then his daughter to him, but without 
effect. He then offered to change places, and go himself 
to Corcyra, if Lycophron would return to Corinth. Lyco- 
phron agreed to this, but was murdered by the Corey - 
raeans, to prevent Periander's coming. This was the 
motive for Periander's vengeance upon Corcyra. 

54 Isle of Samos Lacedaemonians besiege Samos. — The La- 
in the vEgean cedaemonians now besieged Samos with a 

Sea 

large force, and had passed the tower on the 
sea-side, when Polycrates himself repulsed them, with one 
body of troops, whilst another of Samians and auxiliaries 
poured from the upper tower on the mountain ridge. 

55 The Lacedaemonians fled, but if they had all behaved 
like Archias and Lycopas, Samos would have been taken. 
These two rushed into the town with the Samian fugi- 
tives, and being shut out from retreat, were slain. He- 
rodotus himself met the grandson of Archias at Pitane, 
who respected the Samians because his father was called 
Samius, and his grandfather was buried at the public 
charge, in commemoration of the valiant death of 

56 Archias. The Lacedaemonians besieged Samos for 40 
days, and at length returned to Peloponnesus, bribed, as 
it is said, by Polycrates, with leaden coin gilt. This 
was the first expedition of the Lacedaemonian Dorians 
into Asia. 

57 Migrations of the insurgent Samians. — The insurgent 
Samians, forsaken by the Lacedaemonians, sailed to Siph- 
nos, an island so rich in gold and silver mines, that the 
Siphnians, who divided the product every year amongst 



B. C. 523. BOOK III. THALIA. 99 

themselves, paid the highest tithe to Delphi of all the 
islanders. An oracle had said to the Siphnians, 

" In Siphnos, when the hall and mart are white, 

Look for a guard hi men of prudent sight, 

'Gainst wooden ambuscade and herald crimson dight." 

The oracle was now fulfilled. At that time the Pryta- 58 
neum and market-place were of Parian marble, and all 
ships were painted with red lead. The insurgent Sa- 
mians, on arriving at Siphnos, sent one of their ships with 
ambassadors on board to demand 10 talents [£2400] of 
the Siphnians. The latter refused, and the Samians then 
plundered the country, defeated the Siphnians, and ex- 
torted 100 talents [£24,000]. With this they bought the 59 
island of Hydrea, near Peloponnesus, from the Hermi- 
onians, and pledged it to the Troezenians, whilst they 
sailed to Crete, expelled the Zacynthians, founded Cy- 
donia, and built sacred precincts and the temple of Dic- 
tyna. In the sixth year the iEginetse defeated them at 
sea, and sold them into slavery with the Cretans, and 
sawed off their prows, which had boars as figure-heads, 
and consecrated them in the temple of Athene in JEgina. 
This they did because the Samians had attacked .ZEgina 
whilst Amphicrates ruled Samos. 

Samian works. — Herodotus was thus prolix, because 60 
the Samians executed the three mightiest works in 
Greece. 1st, A tunnel seven stadia [nearly one mile] 
long, and eight feet in height and breadth, with an aque- 
duct along the middle, 20 cubits [30 feet] deep, and 3 
feet broad ; the whole under a mountain 150 orgyse [900 
feet] high : the architect was Eupalinus of Megara. 2nd, 
A breakwater round the harbour, 100 orgyas [600 feet] 
deep, and 2 stadia [^ of a mile] long. 3rd, The largest 
temple in the world, built by Rhaecus, a Samian. 

III. Usurpation of Smerdis Magus, and accession of 
Darius, chap. 61 — 97. 

Revolt of the Magi, 523.— Whilst Cam- central 61 
byses was acting like a madman in Egypt, AsiA - 

two brothers, who were Magi, revolted, susa, or 

One of these, Patizeithes, had been left by Su6han * 

h 2 



100 BOOK III. THALIA. B. C. 523. 

Cambyses as steward of his palace : and having learnt 
the death of Smerdis, which was a secret in Persia, and 
having also a brother of the same name and similar fea- 
tures,* he seated him on the throne, and sent heralds to 
all quarters, especially to Egypt, to proclaim that hence- 

62 forth Smerdis should be obeyed and not Cambyses. One 
of these heralds met Cambyses and his army at Ecbatana 
in Syria, and Cambyses thought that Prexaspes had de- 
ceived him, and that the real Smerdis was alive (c. 30) ; 

63 but after examining both him and the herald, he disco- 
vered the truth. 

64 Death of Cambyses. — Cambyses then re- 
■ Ec ^Sa ain membered his dream, (c. 30,) and leaped on 

his horse to proceed to Susa, when the cap 
of his sword sheath fell off, and the naked blade pierced 
his thigh exactly where he had wounded Apis. Fearing 
his death, he asked the name of the place, and learning 
it to be Ecbatana, he recovered his senses and exclaimed, 

* Origin and character of the Magi. — The Magi were originally 
one of the six tribes into which the Medes were divided, (i. 101,) 
and, like the Levites in the Mosaic institution, were intrusted with 
the care of religion. After the Medes were united with the Per- 
sians, the Magi formed a sacred caste or college, which became very 
famous in the ancient world. The primitive Magian religion, which 
consisted in the worship of Ormuzd, the symbol of light and good- 
ness, had become debased at a very early period. At length Zoro- 
aster, who appears to have flourished at some period prior to the 
present era, came to renovate the old and corrupt system, being, as 
he himself intimates in the Zendavestas, the restorer of the word 
which Ormuzd had formerly revealed, but which the influence of 
the Devs (the principles of evil who had been created by Ahriman, 
the symbol of darkness and evil) had degraded into a false and de- 
ceptive magic. The Magi as a caste did not escape from his reform- 
ing hand. He seems to have remodelled their institute, and divided 
them into three great classes : 1. Herbeds, or learners ; 2. Mobeds, 
or masters ; 3. Destur Mobeds, or perfect scholars (Zendavest. ii. 
171, 261). The Magian priesthood possessed extraordinary au- 
thority and influence. They alone performed religious rites, and 
knew the ceremonies which availed to conciliate Ormuzd ; none but 
they could see into the future ; and the general belief in the trust- 
worthiness of their predictions, the all but universal custom of con- 
sulting the will of the divinity before entering on any important 
undertaking, and the blind faith which was reposed in all that the 
Magi did, reported, or commanded, combined to create for that sa- 
cerdotal caste a power, both in public and private concerns, which 
has probably never been exceeded. 



B. C. 523. BOOK HI. THALIA. 101 

" Here Carnbyses must die ; " for the oracle at Buto had 
foretold that he should die in Ecbatana, which he had 
believed meant Ecbatana in Media, where he had collected 
all his wealth, and not Ecbatana in Syria. Twenty days 65 
afterwards, Cambyses summoned the chief Persians, and 
explained how he had been misled by his dream to mur- 
der his brother ; and enjoined them all, especially those 
of the Achaemenidae, who were present, to eject the Magi 
by force or craft. He then mourned his past conduct, 66 
and the Persians wept also ; and soon afterwards his thigh 
mortified and he died, after reigning seven years and five 
months, leaving no offspring. 

Smerdis Magus king.— On the death of gusa 
Cambyses, the Persians believed that the 
real Smerdis had ascended the throne, for Prexaspes de- 
nied having slain him. Smerdis Magus reigned seven 67 
months, and lavished favours, and promised to exempt 
his dominions from war-levies and tribute for three years, 
but in the eighth month, Otanes, son of Pharnaspes, a 68 
noble Persian, discovered the fraud. 

His imposture discovered. — Phasdima, daughter of 
Otanes, had been married to Cambyses, and the Magus had 
taken her with the king's other women. As the Magus 
never left the citadel, nor showed his face, Otanes became 69 
suspicious, and asked his daughter whether the Magus 
was the real Smerdis. She replied that she had never 
seen Smerdis. He then desired her to ask Atossa, but 
she answered that the Magus had stopped all communi- 
cation between the women. Being now still more suspi- 
cious, he directed her, when her turn came, to feel if the 
king had ears, for if so, he was the real Smerdis, brother 
of Cambyses, if not he was the Magus, who had had them 
cropped by Cyrus. Phaedima discovered that he had 
no ears, and informed her father. 

Conspiracy of the seven. — Otanes explained the case 70 
to Aspathines and Cobryas, Persians of the highest rank, 
and each agreed to take a partner in whom he might con- 
fide. Otanes took Intaphernes ; Gobryas, Megabyzus ; 
and Aspathines, Hydarnes. There were therefore six, 
when Darius, son of Hystaspes, arriving at Susa, from 
Persia, of which his father was viceroy, they added him 



102 BOOK HI. THALIA. B. C. 522. 

71 to their number. The seven met and exchanged pledges, 
when Darius proposed immediate action, to which Otanes 
objected, but Darius advised them to act that very day, 

72 or he would himself impeach them. He then proposed 
that they should go at once to the king, for no guards 
would deny men of their rank, and moreover he could 

73 say that he had a message from his father. Gobryas 
then acceded to this, and recalled the dying injunctions 
of Cambyses, till all agreed with him. 

74 Prexaspes confesses the fraud. — During this debate 
the Magi, knowing that Cambyses had shot the son of 
Prexaspes, (c. 35,) and that Prexaspes alone knew of the 
death of the real Smerdis, tried to win his friendship, and 
bound him by oaths and promise of reward not to divulge 
it. They then sent to him to proclaim to the Persians 
from the top of a tower, that Smerdis, son of Cyrus, was 

75 their king, and no other ; but on ascending it, he recited 
the genealogy of Cyrus from Achsemenes,* and, after laud- 
ing Cyrus, he stated how Cambyses had forced him to 
murder Smerdis, and adjured the Persians to wreak venge- 
ance on the Magi. He then threw himself headlong 
from the tower and was slain. 

76 Death of the Magi. — Meantime the seven conspira- 
tors, after praying to the gods, had proceeded to the pa- 
lace, and on their way had learnt the death of Prexaspes. 
Otanes advised delay, but Darius urged them to proceed, 
and whilst contending, seven couple of hawks appeared 
pursuing two vultures, which was received as a good 
omen by the seven, and they immediately followed Da- 

77 rius. On arriving at the palace they passed the sentinels,- 
and slew the eunuchs who tried to oppose their entrance. 

78 They then rushed to the apartments of the Magi, who 
were debating the conduct of Prexaspes, and on seeing 
the seven, one seized a bow and the other a javelin, and 
with it wounded Aspathines in the thigh and Intaphernes 
in the eye. The Magian with the bow, finding his 
weapon useless from the proximity of the foe, rushed to 

* Achaemenes was the ancestor of the Persian kings, and founder 
of the Achasmenidoe, the chief family of the Pasargadae, which was 
the noblest of the Persian tribes (i. 125). The genealogy is given 
by Xerxes (vii. 11). 



B. C. 522. BOOK III. THALIA. 103 

an alcove, but was followed by Darius and Gobryas. 
The latter grappled with the Magus, and Darius refrained 
from striking lest he should wound his friend, till Gobryas 
told him to drive his sword through both, if necessary ; 
he then made a thrust, and luckily slew the Magus only. 
The five then left their wounded comrades in the citadel, 79 
and cutting off the heads of the two Magi they rushed 
out, and showing the heads and telling the circumstances, 
they killed all the Magi they met. Their example was 
followed, and night alone prevented the extermination 
of the Magi. This day, called the " Massacre of the 
Magi," is still observed by the Persians, when no Magus 
may appear after sunset. 

Discussion upon the three forms of government, viz. 80 
democracy, oligarchy, and monarchy. — Five days hav- 
ing elapsed and the tumult subsided, the seven nobles 
held a council. Otanes advised a democracy, and show- 
ed the evils of a monarchy by referring to the conduct of 
Cambyses and the Magi, and by proving how the best of 
men, if invested with supreme power, are soon guilty of 
insolence and envy; and moreover, will overturn the 
ancient laws, violate women, and execute men un- 
heard ; whereas a democracy gives equal rights, and is 
guiltless of excesses. Megabyzus advised an oligarchy, 81 
and showed that the tyranny and insolence of a mob was 
more insufferable than that of a king, because of their igno- 
rance and stupidity. Darius agreed with Megabyzus in 82 
condemning a democracy, but not in upholding an oli- 
garchy, for he recommended a monarchy. He then con- 
sidered the three forms of government, supposing each to 
be composed of the best men : viz. — 1. In the best de- 
mocracy corruptions and powerful coalitions would arise 
among the bad, till a champion of the people put down 
the evil-doers and became a monarch. 2. In the best 
oligarchy, private feuds would create rebellions ; rebel- 
lions, murder ; and murder, monarchy. 3. A monarchy 
was thus the best and strongest, and its adoption would 
follow out the institutions of their ancestors. 

Choice of a king. — The proposal for monarchy was 83 
carried by four to three. Otanes then said that one of 
the seven must be king, and gave up his chance upon 



104 BOOK III. THALIA. B. C. 522. 

condition that both he, his family, and posterity should 
be independent of the monarch ; and, to this day, his de- 

84 scendants alone are free of government. The six re- 
maining candidates then resolved : 1. That whoever 
should be king should give yearly a Median dress and 
other presents to Otanes and his posterity, for having 
first set the conspiracy on foot. 2. That any of the seven 
might enter the king's presence unannounced at any time, 
unless he was engaged with one of his wives. 3. That 
the king should only marry into the families of the seven. 
4. That he should be king whose horse first neighed next 
morning after sunrise, when they rode together in the 

85 suburb. OEbares, groom to Darius, artfully contrived, 

86 by playing a trick with a mare, to make his master's 
horse neigh first, which was immediately followed by a 
flash of lightning and clap of thunder. The others then 

87 dismounted from their horses and saluted Darius as king. 

88 Darius, son of Hystaspes, king of the Persian empire, 
B. C. 522 — 485. — Darius, son of Hystaspes, thus ruled 
all Asia except Arabia, which remained friendly, and 
had given a passage to Cambyses into Egypt (c. 8). 
Darius married, 1. and 2. The two daughters of Cyrus, 
Atossa (widow of Cambyses and Smerdis Magus) and 
Artystona; 3. Paramys, daughter of Smerdis, son of 
Cyrus ; 4. Phssdyma, daughter of Otanes, who discovered 
Smerdis Magus. He set up a stone statue of himself on 
horseback with this inscription, "Darius, son of Hys- 
taspes, by the instinct of his horse, and the skill of 
CEbares, obtained the Persian empire." 

89 Division of the Empire into Satrapies. — Darius di- 
vided his dominions into 20 Satrapies, and having ap- 
pointed satraps, fixed the tribute for each ; but he 
sometimes included adjoining and sometimes distant 
tribes in the same satrapy.* Such as contributed silver 

* Geographical division of the empire. — This assertion of Hero- 
dotus does not however prevent a geographical arrangement of the 
several satrapies. Rennell indeed appears to doubt the fact that 
distant tribes ever were associated under one satrap, and adds " that 
though, in some instances, the component districts may form a sa- 
trapy of an inconvenient form, and not at all concentrated, yet they 
are almost invariably found to lie contiguous to each other." In 
one or two cases however distant tribes appear to have been certainly 



B. C. 522. BOOK III. THALIA. 105 

were to pay it according to the Babylonian talent, and 
gold, according to the Euboic talent. The Babylonian 
talent is equal to 70 Euboic minae.* Under Cyrus and 
Cambyses the people paid no tribute, but brought dona- 
tions ; the Persians therefore call Cyrus a father, from 
his mildness and good nature ; Cambyses a master, from 
his severity and pride ; and Darius a tradesman, because 
he made profit of every thing. 

THE TWENTY SATRAPIES OF DARIUS.f 

[Geographical extent of the Persian empire under Darius. — The 

Persian empire now extended from the ^Egean to the Indus, from 
the steppes of Scythia to the cataracts of the Nile. It included the 
modern territories of Egypt, Turkey in Asia, Persia, Afghanistan, 
and Beloochistan, together with part of Independent Tartary and 
Arabia. Ocean, desert, and mountain chains were its frontiers. 
The deserts east of the Indus and west of the Nile, bounded it where 
the sun rises and where it sets. The Red Sea, the Persian Gulf, and 
the Indian Ocean, which Herodotus called by the one name of Ery- 
thraean, washed its southern borders. On the north were the Black 
Sea and the Caspian. The Black Sea runs rapidly through the Sea 
of Marmora into the iEgean on its west ; whilst the great chain of 
Caucasus begins on its north-eastern side, and throws straggling 
masses across to the south of the Caspian. Farther eastward the 
same range stretches with nearly unbroken line to join the Hindu 
Koosh, and so onward to the mighty Himalayas ; but the Persian 
power seems to have passed through the defiles east of the Caspian, 
and established a dominion to the banks of the Oxus and Jaxartes.] 

I. Asia Minor. 

1. Western or maritime districts, viz. — 1. The Ionians, 2. The 90 
Asiatic Magnesians, 3. TheiEolians, 4. The Carians, 5. The Lycians, 
6. The Milyans, 7. The Pamphylians. [This included about 450 
geographical miles of the sea-coast of Asia Minor, stretching from 
the Gulf of Adramyttium in the north, round by the Triopian pro- 
montory on the south, as far as Cilicia.] Revenue, 400 silver talents 
=£112,000. 

thrown into one government ; this will be found discussed in my 
work on the Geography of Herodotus. 

* See Tables of Weights and Measures. 

f A full geographical account of the twenty satrapies, incorpor- 
ating all the scattered notices in Herodotus of the different races which 
they include, will be found in my Geography of Herodotus, the first 
part of which I hope to publish simultaneously with the present 
volume, and to which the reader is especially referred, as in some 
cases I have thought fit to deviate from the arrangement of Rennell, 
and to adopt the opinion of more modern commentators. 



106 BOOK III. THALIA. B. C. 522. 

2. Lydian Asia Minor, viz. — 1. The Mysians, 2. The Lydians, 3. 
The Lasonians, 4. The Cabalians, 5. The Hygennians. [This was 
a tract inside the maritime provinces of the first satrapy, and was 
the smallest of all the satrapies, but paid a large tribute from the 
great wealth of Lydia and its ancient capital of Sardis.] Revenue, 
500 silver talents = £140,000. 

3. Northern Asia Minor, viz. — 1. The Asiatic Hellespontines, 2 
The Phrygians, 3. The Asiatic Thracians, i. e. Bithynians, 4. Paph- 
lagonians, 5. Mariandynians, 6. Syri-Cappadocians. [An extensive 
satrapy compared with the two former, and embraced the great body 
of Asia Minor north of the Taurus and east of Lydia, as well as 
the whole northern coast, probably including the Troad, and stretch- 
ing to, if not beyond, the river Thermodon in Pontus.] Revenue, 360 
silver talents = £100,800. 

4. Southern, or Cilician, Asia Minor, viz. — The Cilicians. [Bound- 
ed on the north by Mount Taurus, and on the south by the Mediter- 
ranean, and stretching to the east as far as the Euphrates.] Revenue, 
360 white horses, one a day, and 500 silver talents = £140,000 ; 140 
of the talents were spent in the cavalry guarding Cilicia, and the re- 
mainder went to Darius. 

II. Syria and Africa. 

91 5. Phoenicia, Palestine, and Cyprus, viz. — The country extending 
from Posideium on the confines of Cilicia and Syro-Cappadocia to 
Egypt, excepting a part of Arabia, thus including Phcenicia, Pales- 
tine, and Cyprus. [This satrapy also certainly included Syria Pro- 
per, ii. 116, 158.] Revenue, 300 silver talents = £88,000. 

6. Egypt and Libya, viz. — Egypt and the part of Libya conti- 
guous, with Cyrene and Barca. Revenue: 1st, 120,000 measures 
of corn for the support of the Persian garrison at Memphis. 2nd, 
A revenue derived from the fish from Lake Moeris. 3rd, 700 silver 
talents = £136,000. 

I.IL Countries between the Euphrates and Indus. 

7. Sattagidae, Gandarians, Dadicae, and Aparytae. — [Four un- 
known tribes which we may suppose to have occupied a tract in the 
neighbourhood of the 12th satrapy, as they wore the same armour in 
Xerxes' army as the nations who occupied that territory. (Comp. vii. 
66.) Their province probably lay to the south of the Caspian.] 
Revenue, 1 70 silver talents = £47,600. 

8. Susa and the rest of the Cissians. — [The province of Susiana, 
or Cissia, which was the smallest satrapy next to Lydia, and situated 
between Babylonia, Media, Persia, and the Persian Gulf. As it in- 
cluded Susa, the then capital of the empire, and possessed a rich soil 
and valuable products, it paid a large tribute.] Revenue, 300 silver 
talents = £84,000. 

92 9. Babylon and the rest of Assyria. — [This satrapy apparently lay 
between the Tigris and the Arabian and Assyrian deserts, and in- 
cluded the cities of Nineveh and Babylon. Rennell would make it 
a vast territory, including Syria Proper, and stretching to the Me- 
diterranean. It seems to me more probable that it only included 



B. C. 522. BOOK III. THALIA. 107 

Babylonia Proper, which is called Assyria by Herodotus, i. 178; 
and that Syria Proper, which Herodotus, ii. 116, says was inhabited 
by the Phoenicians, was embraced in the fifth satrapy, comp. also 
ii. 158.] Revenue, 1000 silver talents = £280,000. 

10. Ecbatana and the rest of Media, the Paricani, and Orthocory- 
bantes. — [The Paricani may be identified with the Paretaceni, one 
of the Median tribes, i. 101, and the Orthocorybantes with the peo- 
ple of Corbiana ; the whole satrapy was probably included in the 
country of Media, Magna or Media Proper.] Revenue, 450 silver 
talents = £126,000. 

11. Caspians, Pansicae, Pantimathians, and DareitaB. — [Apparently 
a province to the south of the Caspian, and westward of the seventh 
satrapy.] Revenue, 440 silver talents = £123,200. 

12. Bactrians, iEglae, and nations intervening. — [Comprising the 
rich province of Bactria, or Bactriana, at present known by the 
name of Balkh.] Revenue, 360 silver talents = £100,800. 

13. Armenia from Pactyica and the Armenians to the Euxine. — 93 
[This province lay to the north and east of Assyria, Palestine, and 
Cilicia, and to the south and east of the 19th satrapy, and included 
the sources of the Euphrates and Tigris. Pactyica bordering on 
Armenia is unknown. The Pactyes mentioned vii. 67, 85, were 
armed like the Utians and Mycians, who were situated at a great 
distance off, in the 14th satrapy, near the Persian Gulf.] Revenue, 
400 silver talents = £112,000. 

14. Sagartians, Sarangae, Thamanaeans, Utians, Mycians, and 
islands in the Erythraean. — [A satrapy east of Persia Proper, and 
including islands in the Persian Gulf. Comp. iii. 117.] Revenue, 
600 silver talents = £168,000. 

15. Sacae and Caspians. — [The Sacse were a powerful Scythian 
nation, east and north-east of the Massagetaa. One of their tribes 
appear at this time to have possessed some territories in the neigh- 
bourhood of Bactria, and in conjunction with one of the nations 
bordering on the Caspian, were formed into the present satrapy. 
Other Caspians were included in the 11th satrapy.] Revenue, 250 
silver talents = £70,000. 

16. Parthians, Chorasmians, Sogdians, and Arians. — [A large 
province in the interior between Media and Bactria]. Revenue, 
300 silver talents = £84,000. 

17. Paricani and Asiatic Ethiopians. — [The Paricani here as- 94 
sociated with the Asiatic Ethiopians must not be confounded with 
.those of Media, who I think may be identified with the Paretaceni. 
The satrapy probably lay at the extreme south-eastern corner of the 
empire.] Revenue, 400 talents = £112,000. 

18. Matienians, Saspirians, and Alarodians. — [A satrapy stretch- 
ing along the eastern bank of the Tigris, between Media on the 
east and Babylonia and Armenia on the west, northward to Colchis 
and the river Phasis.] Revenue, 200 talents = £56,000. 

19. Moschians, Tibarenians, Macronians, Mosynoecians, and 
Marsians. — [A small satrapy bordering on the Euxine, and north- 
ward of Armenia and Cappadocia.] Revenue, 300 talents = £84,000. 

20. Indians. — A people more numerous than any that is known, 



108 BOOK III. THALIA. B. C. 522. 

and who therefore contributed a sum proportionately larger. [For 
an account of this satrapy see c. 102.] Revenue, 360 talents of 
gold dust. 

95 Total revenue. — Commuting the Babylonian standard 
talent of silver into the Euboic talent, and reckoning 
gold at thirteen times the value of silver, the total 
amount received from the various satrapies would be, in 
Euboic talents, 

Talents. 
Silver from the 19 Satrapies 9540 = £2,289,600 

G °silver St fr ° m **** redUCGd t0 } 468 ° = £ hl^ 9 2O0 

14220 = £3,412,800* 

[Herodotus makes this 14,560 talents, and there must 
therefore be a mistake in the text of one of the preceding 
chapters.] Herodotus does not comprise in his estimate 

96 sums smaller than a talent. Such was the revenue of 
Darius derived from Asia and part of Libya, which was 
afterwards increased by revenue from the islands [of the 
-ZEgean] and from Europe as far as Thessaly. The 
metals are melted and poured into earthen jars ; after- 
wards the masses are turned out, and the king cuts off 
portions as he requires it. 

97 The Persians are exempt from taxation, but send 
gifts. The Ethiopians bordering on Egypt, which were 
reduced by Cambyses in his expedition against the Ma- 
crobian Ethiopians, furnish every third year two choenices 
[nearly four pints] of unmolten gold, 200 blocks of ebony, 
five Ethiopian boys, and 20 large elephants' tusks. They 
reside about Nysa in subterranean dwellings, and observe 
the festivals of Dionysus, and use the same pulse as the 
Calantian Indians. The Colchians taxed themselves 
and brought, every fifth year, 100 boys and 100 virgins. 
The Arabians furnished yearly 1000 talents' weight of 
frankincense. ( Continued at c. 118.) 

* This calculation, in which the Euboic talent is reckoned in round 
numbers at £240, is obviously but a very small portion of the sum 
actually collected, according to the value of our English money. 



BOOK III. THALIA. 109 

IV. {Digress.) Indians, Arabians, Ethiopians, etc., 
chap. 98— 117. 

Southern independent Indians: their EasteenAsia 98 
manners, climate, etc. — The Indians are the : — 
farthest nation to the east ; beyond them is a 
sandy desert [i. e. the waste stretching from Guzerat to 
Multan]. They have several races, whose languages vary ; 
some are nomads, others not ; some live in river marshes, 
eat raw fish, which they catch from boats built of one joint 
of a reed, and wear garments of plaited rushes. Others, 99 
more eastern, are also nomads, and eat raw flesh, and 
kill their sick and aged before their flesh is spoilt and eat 
them, the men their male friends, and the women their 
female. These are called Padaeans. Other Indians kill 100 
nothing that has life, sow no crops nor possess houses, 
but live on a kind of grain, nearly as large as millet, en- 
closed in a husk, and springing up spontaneously, which 
they cook and eat in the husk. Their sick retire and die 
in the desert. All these Indians are shameless in their 101 
manners, and their skin and seed is black like the Ethi- 
opians. They live far to the south, [apparently in Sinde, 
or the country between Multan and Guzerat,] and were 
always independent of Darius. 

Northern tributary Indians: their way _._ „ « .. 102 

„... , - , J ,v,, T ,. J Little Buchana. 

of getting gold, etc. — Other Indians are set- 
tled to the north of the above, [apparently among the 
mountains of Little Thibet, or Little Bucharia,] border- 
ing on Pactyica and the city of Caspatyrus [the modern 
territory of Cabul]. Their mode of life is the same as 
the Bactrians, and it is they who furnish the gold. These 
are the most warlike of all the Indians, and the people 
who go to procure the gold ; for in their neighbourhood 
is a sandy desert [of Gobi], in which are ants, less than 
dogs, but larger than foxes, specimens of which are in 
the possession of the king of Persia. These creatures 
make themselves habitations under ground, throwing up 
the sand like the ants in Greece, which they nearly re- 
semble in appearance. This sand is mixed with gold. 
To procure this, the Indians make incursions into the 
desert, taking with them their camels, a male on each 



110 BOOK in. THALIA. 

side, and a female in the centre, on which the rider 
sits, taking care to choose one which has recently foaled. 
These camels are as swift as horses, and better able to 

103 cany burdens. The Greeks are acquainted with their 
figure, but are not aware that they have four joints in 

104 their hind legs. The Indians come in the above-men- 
tioned manner to the place where the ants are, in the 
morning, when the sun in India has the greatest power, 

105 and the ants are under ground ; and having filled their 
sacks, they ride back as fast as they can, the ants pursu- 
ing them, as the Persians say, by the scent ; the female 
camel, eager to rejoin her young ones, surpassing the 
others in speed and perseverance. It is thus, according 
to the Persians, that the Indians obtain the greater part 
of their gold ; at the same time that the metal is also 
found, though in less quantities, in mines. 

10 ^ Ext me east Wonderful products of the earth's ex- 
tremities. India: its large animals and 
cotton-trees. — The extremities of the inhabited world 
have the most wonderful products, as Greece has the best 
climate. In India, the farthest nation to the east, all 
animals are larger than elsewhere, except horses, which 
are surpassed by the Medic breed called Ni3sean. Its 
trees bear wool, superior to that of sheep, and from which 
the Indians make their clothes. 

10 ^ Extreme south Arabia: its incense, winged serpents, 
cassia, cinnamon, and ledanum. — Again, 
Arabia, which is the farthest country towards the south, 
alone produces frankincense, myrrh, cassia, cinnamon, and 
ledanum, all of which except the myrrh is gathered by 
the Arabians with much difficulty. The incense trees 
are guarded by winged serpents, (ii. 75,) which the Ara- 

108 bians drive off by burning gum styrax. Providence has 
ordained noxious animals to be unfruitful, and those fit 
for food to be prolific. Thus the hare conceives to 
superfetation, whilst the lioness whelps but once in her 

109 life, when her whelp claws out her womb. — So also 
amongst the winged serpents, and also vipers, the female 
devours the male after copulation, and her offspring gnaw 
through her abdomen. Snakes that are harmless are 
oviparous. Winged serpents are confined to Arabia, 



BOOK in. THALIA. HI 



where they are very numerous. The cassia trees, which 110 
grow by a shallow lake, are guarded by fierce winged 
animals like bats, and the Arabians obtain the cassia by 
clothing themselves in skins. Cinnamon is produced 111 
in an unknown land, and large birds bring those rolls of 
bark which from the Phoenicians are called cinnamon, to 
their nests, which are built of clay on inaccessible moun- 
tains. The Arabians cut up very large joints of meat, 
which the birds bearing to their nests, break them down 
by their weight, and the cinnamon is then obtained. 
Ledanum is taken from the beard of he-goats. There 112 
are two species of Arabian sheep; one have tails three 113 
cubits [4J feet] long, for which the shepherds make little 
waggons; and the other have tails one cubit [18 inches] 
broad. 

Ethiopia. — Ethiopia, the farthest country to the south- 114 
west, produces gold, huge elephants, wild trees, ebony, 
and gigantic, handsome, long-lived men. 

Europe : the Eridanus, Cassiterrides, and 115 

one-eyed Arimaspi. — Such are the verges of ^Snort^T* 
Asia and Libya. Respecting the western ex- 
tremities of Europe, Herodotus cannot speak with certainty, 
for he does not believe in the existence of the river Eri- 
danus, that falls into the North Sea, and from whence 
amber is said to come, nor does he know the Cassiter- 
rides islands, which produce tin ; for Eridanus is a Greek 
name, and not a barbarian, and he has never met a man 
who had seen the sea on that side of Europe. However, • 
both tin and amber come from the remotest parts. North- 116 
era Europe evidently produces gold, but Herodotus does 
not believe that a race of one-eyed men, called Arimaspi, 
steal it from the griffins. 

Account of the river Aces. — In Asia is a plain sur- 117 
rounded by mountains, from which the Aces used to 
flow in five channels, and water the lands of the Choras- 
mians, Hyrcanians, Parthians, Sarangaeans, and Thama- 
ngeans. The Persian kings, however, shut up the chan- 
nels and made the plain a sea, till the distressed people 
would scream and moan at the palace, and pay money to 
have the flood-gates open. 



112 BOOK in. THALIA. B. C. 522. 

V. Reign of Darius to the taking of Babylon, chap. 
118—160. 

118 Death of Intaphernes. — Darius was scarce- 
Empirjs! ly king, when Intaphernes, one of the seven 

r^ conspirators, entered the palace whilst the 

king was with his wives, and being checked 

119 by the guards, cut oif their ears and noses. The guards 
complained to Darius, who, after discovering that he had 
acted without the connivance of the other conspirators, 
executed both him and his family, with the two following 
exceptions. Having desired the wife of Intaphernes to 
choose one of the family, who should be released, she 
selected her own brother, whom Providence could never 
replace, though he might grant her another husband and 
family. Darius was so pleased with the reply, that he 
spared the life of her eldest son as well as that of her 
brother. 

120 gardis Polycrates, tyrant of Samos, treacher- 

ously crucified by Orcetes, Persian go- 
vernor of Sardis. — Some time before Darius had ob- 
tained the throne, and whilst Cambyses was sick, (c. 66,) 
Orcetes, who had been appointed governor of Sardis by 
Cyrus, desired to destroy Polycrates, tyrant of Samos, 
though he had received no injury from him, nor hasty 
word, nor had even seen him. Some say, however, that he 
had been reproached by Mitrobates, satrap of Dascylium, 

121 for not conquering Samos ; a smaller number say, that he 
was offended because Polycrates once, when in company 
with Anacreon of Teos, turned his back upon a herald he 

122 had sent him. However, Orcetes, whilst at Magnesia, on 
the river Maaander, sent Myrsus, a Lydian, with a mes- 
sage to Samos. Now Polycrates is the first Greek who, 
within the historical age, — that is, after Minos and those 
before him, — attempted to rule Ionia and the islands, 
and become master of the sea. Accordingly, Orcetes sent 
to say, " I know you are planning vast enterprises with 
insufficient money. Now I am assured that Cambyses 
is meditating my death. If you will take me and my 
property to a place of safety, you shall have part of my 
wealth : and if you doubt my riches, send one of your 



B. C. 522. BOOK III. THALIA. 113 

trust j servants, to whom I may show them." Poly crates 123 
accordingly sent Maeandrius, his secretary, to see the 
treasure ; but Mseandrius, the same who afterwards de- 
dicated all the ornamental furniture in the saloon of 
Poly crates to the temple of Hera, was deceived by 
Orcetes, who showed him light chests of pebbles with gold 
at the top. Poly crates then went to Orcetes contrary to 124 
the advice of the oracles and his friends, and in spite 
of his daughter, who dreamed that she saw him aloft 
washed by rain and anointed by the sun. He was ac- 125 
companied by several friends, including Democedes of 
Crotona, a celebrated physician ; but on arriving at Mag- 
nesia he was crucified, and fulfilled his daughter's dream. 
His Samian followers were dismissed by Orcetes, who 
however enslaved his aliens and servants. Thus died 
Polycrates according to the predictions of Amasis, (c. 40,) 
having lived a life of magnificence unparalleled by any 
of the Greek tyrants save those of Syracuse. 

Orcetes killed by Darius, 522. — After the death of 126 
Cambyses and during the reign of the Magi, Orcetes, in- 
stead of assisting the Persian government, had taken ad- 
vantage of the confusion to murder Mitrobates, viceroy 
of Dascylium, and assassinate his son Cranaspes, and 
had also slain a courier of Darius. For these crimes Da- 127 
rius resolved to punish him, but as Orcetes had a body- 
guard of 1000 Persians, and governed Phrygia, Lydia, 
and Ionia, he proposed to his council to put him to 
death. Thirty champions then offered themselves, but 128 
Bagaeus was chosen by lot. He proceeded to Sardis with 
letters written by himself, but sealed by Darius. On 
entering the presence of Orcetes, he gave the letters one 
by one to his secretary to read aloud, and perceiving that 
the guard listened with respect, he delivered one which 
ran, "Persians, Darius forbids you to be guards to 
Orcetes." When the guards had grounded their lances, 
another was read, saying, " King Darius commands the 
Persians at Sardis to kill Orcetes," upon which the guards 
instantly slew him, and his treasures were confiscated and 
taken to Susa. 

Barius's ancle cured by Democedes. — g 129 

Shortly after, Darius, in leaping from his 



1 14 BOOK III. THALIA. B. C. 522. 

horse, dislocated his ancle, which was so violently treated 
by the Egyptian physicians that the pain increased, 
and Darius got no sleep for seven days. On the 8th 
day Democedes, the Crotonian physician, (c. 125,) was 

130 brought to him from amongst the slaves of Orcetes. At 
first he denied his art, lest he should be kept from re- 
turning to Greece, but Darius threatening him with whips 
and goads, he admitted that he knew a little, and soon, 
by adopting the Greek method of cure and using mild 
remedies, restored the king to health. Darius then gave 
him two pairs of golden fetters, when Democedes asked 
if he wished to double his woes, which so pleased the 
king, that he sent him to his wives, who each dipped a cup 
into a chest of gold, and gave it him. Sciton, a servant, 
following him, collected a considerable treasure by pick- 
ing up the staters which fell. 

1 3 1 Account of Democedes.— This Democedes, having been 
ill-treated by his father, had left Croton his native city 
some years previously, and settled at iEgina, where in 
the 1st year he surpassed all the physicians ; in the 2nd 
year he received one talent [£240] yearly from the 
public treasury ; in the 3rd the Athenians allowed him 
100 mina3 [£400] ; and in the 4th he came to Samos, 
where Polycrates allowed him two talents [£480] yearly. 
From this time the Crotonians were thought the first 
physicians in Greece, whilst the Cyrenaeans were the se- 
cond, and the Argives were accounted the best musicians. 

132 His condition at Susa. — Democedes had now a large 
house at Susa, a seat at the king's table, and every luxury 
except liberty to return to Greece. He had great influ- 
ence with Darius ; and obtained pardon for the Egyptian 
physicians, who had been first employed ; and procured 
liberty for a prophet of Elis who had attended Polycrates 
and lay forgotten among the slaves. 

133 Darius sends him with spies to Greece. — Soon after 
this Democedes cured Atossa of a tumour on her breast, 
on condition of her granting whatever he asked that was 

1 34 not dishonourable. At his desire she impressed on Da- 

135 rius the importance of going to war, first, to show the 
Persians that he was a man, and secondly, to prevent 
their hatching conspiracies. Darius replied that he was 



B. C. 522—512. BOOK III. THALIA. 115 

preparing to invade Scythia, but she begged him first to 
conquer Greece, as she wanted Greek waiting-women. 
Accordingly he next morning ordered 15 spies to ex- 
plore Greece under Democedes, but not to suffer him to 
escape. He also requested Democedes to guide the Per- 
sians, and gave him a ship to take his treasure as presents 
to his father and brothers, promising to replace them on 
his return. Democedes thought this offer was to try 
his constancy, and said he would leave his effects at Susa, 
but take the ship. 

Adventures of the 15 spies. — The spies voyage from *36 
proceeded to Sidon, and sailed for Greece in Phoenicia to 
two triremes, with a trading vessel loaded 
with precious things ; and after carefully surveying 
the coasts on their way, proceeded to Tarentum in 
Italy. There Aristophilides, the king, in kindness to 
Democedes took away their rudders, and imprisoned the 
Persians, whilst Democedes proceeded to Crotona [his 
native place, situated on the coast, a little to the south of 
the Tarentine Gulf]. The Persians then recovered their 137 
liberty and rudders, and sailing after Democedes, ar- 
rested him in the market-place at Crotona ; but though 
they threatened the Crotonians, the latter rescued Demo- 
cedes, and seized the merchant vessel, and the spies were 
forced to return to Darius without their guide, and with 
the message that Democedes was affianced to the daugh- 
ter of Milo the wrestler, which union Democedes had 
hurried, to prove to Darius that he ranked high in his 
own country. The Persians in returning were cast on 138 
Iapygia, enslaved, but ransomed by Gillus, a Tarentine 
exile, to whom Darius then offered whatever he chose to 
ask, but who only requested to be returned to Tarentum. 
The Cnidians took back Gillus, but the Tarentines would 
not receive him. This story is told because these were 
the first Persians who visited (sk-eece. 

Samos taken: Story of Syloson, brother 139 

of Polycrates.— Soon afterwards, Darius took ^flg™^" 
Samos, the first city he captured, for the fol- 
lowing reason. Whilst Cambyses invaded Egypt, many 
Greeks travelled there either to trade, to serve as mer- 
cenaries, or to view the country. Amongst the latter class 

i 2 



116 BOOK III. THALIA. B. C. 522—512. 

was Syloson, brother to Polycrates, and an exile from 
Samos (c. 39). Darius, who at that time was merely one 
of the king's body-guard, fancied a red cloak belonging 

140 to Syloson, who would not sell it, but gave it him. When 
Darius became king, Syloson went to Susa, and an- 
nouncing himself as the benefactor of Darius, was ad- 
mitted, and reminded the king of the fact. Darius 
offered him gifts, which he refused, but begged the king 
to recover Samos from Maeandrius, the secretary of Poly- 
crates, (c. 123,) who had usurped the tyranny after the 
murder of his master. Darius acceded to the request, 

141 and sent an army to Samos under Otanes, one of the 
seven, (c. 70,) to carry out the wishes of Syloson. 

142 Mgeandrius, successor to Polycrates in the tyranny 
of Samos. — Maeandrius, tyrant of Samos, had been left 
as regent by Polycrates, and upon the death of the latter 
had endeavoured, though without success, to act justly. 
He built an altar to Zeus the liberator, and then publicly 
offered liberty to the Samians, requiring in return six 
talents [£1440] from the property of Polycrates, and the 
priesthood of Zeus for himself and descendants. Tele- 
sarchus, an influential citizen, then arose and said, that 
Maeandrius was unfit to rule, and ought to account for 

143 the money he had managed ; upon which Maeandrius 
resolved to retain his power, and retiring to the citadel, 
sent for the chief citizens separately under pretence of 
accounting for the money, and then threw them into 
chains. Falling sick soon after, his brother, Lycaretus, 
in order to succeed him in the tyranny, put them to 
death. 

144 Surrenders to Otanes: massacre of the Samians. — 
When the Persians reached Samos with Syloson, Maean- 
drius and his partisans offered to leave the island on 
certain conditions, which were acceded to, and the chief 
Persians seated themselves at their ease before the 

1 45 citadel. Charilaus, an insane brother of Mseandrius, see- 
ing them from his dungeon, abused Maeandrius for cow- 
ardice, and begged for the command of his troops to 

146 expel the Persians. Maeandrius complied, hoping to 
exasperate the Persians against Samos, and grudging 
that Syloson should receive the city uninjured. He 



B. C. 522—512. BOOK HI. THALIA. 117 

then retired by an under-ground passage from the cita- 
del to the sea ; whilst Charilaus, heading the auxiliaries, 
fell unexpectedly upon the Persians before the citadel, 
and massacred them all. Meanwhile Otanes rallied 
his troops, and drove the Samians back to the citadel ; 
and purposely forgetting the injunctions of Darius not 147 
to kill or imprison a Samian, besieged them with one 
part of his army, whilst the rest killed every male they 
could find. Otanes, having thus captured and depopu- 149 
lated the island, gave it up to Syloson, but subsequently 
re-peopled it in consequence of a dream and a disease. 
Mseandrius escaped from Samos to Sparta, where he tried 1 48 
to propitiate the king, Cleomenes, by offering him the 
choice of the gold and silver vases he had brought from 
Samos. Cleomenes refused them, and learning that 
Majandrius had thus courted the support of others, and 
fearing lest any should be corrupted by his gifts, com- 
plained to the ephori, who banished Mseandrius from the 
Peloponnesus. 

Babylonian revolt. — Whilst the Persian 150 

fleet was on its way to Samos, the Baby- Ea E$ n ra t n es ^ e 
lonians, who had been preparing for a siege 
during the reign of Smerdis and the insurrection of the 
seven, openly revolted. To economize their provisions 
each of them chose one woman beside his mother, and 
strangled the rest. Darius immediately collected his 151 
forces and besieged the city, when the inhabitants mocked 
him from the walls, saying, " You will take us when mules 
breed." For a year and seven months Darius tried every 152 
stratagem without success, and a constant guard prevent- 
ed his surprising Babylon as Cyrus had done ; but in 153 
the 20th month a mule belonging to Zopyrus, son of Me- 
gabyzus, one of the seven, produced a foal, and Zopyrus, 
considering it a good omen, resolved to take Babylon 154 
himself. 

Babylon taken by Zopyrus, 516. — Zopyrus then cut 155 
off his own nose and ears, and scourged himself ; he also 
arranged with Darius for the latter to post 1000 men at 
the Semiramis gates on the 10th day from that time ; 
2000 men at the Nineveh gates seven days after ; and 
4000 men at the Chaldasan gates, 20 days after that ; — 



118 BOOK III. THALIA. B. C. 522—512. 

the men to be only armed with their swords ; then in an- 
other 20 days Darius was to encircle the city with his 
whole army, and storm the wall, stationing Zopyrus's 

156 Persians at the gates of Belus and Cissia. Zopyrus then 
pretended to desert to the Babylonians, declaring that he 

157 had been disfigured as they saw by Darius ; and he soon 
convinced the rebels of his sincerity by heading a part of 
their force, and cutting off first the 1000, then the 2000, 
and lastly the 4000 men, until he was extolled highly, 
and made commander-in-chief, and governor of the city. 

158 Finally, on the day of general assault, he opened the 
gates of Cissia and Belus to the Persians, who tbus took 

159 Babylon the second time. Darius now razed the walls, 
destroyed the gates, which Cyrus had neglected to do, 
impaled 3000 of the chief citizens, and gave the town to 
the rest. He then supplied the city with women by tax- 
ing the surrounding nations to send in a number which 
altogether amounted to 50,000. 

160 Zopyrus honoured.— Darius admired Zopyrus above 
all Persians except Cyrus, and would rather have saved 
him from disfigurement than acquired 20 Babylons. He 
loaded him with honours, sent him yearly gifts, and gave 
him Babylon to rule free from tribute. From this Zo- 
pyrus sprung Megabyzus, who headed the army in Egypt 
against the Athenians and their allies (b. c. 460). From 
Megabyzus sprung Zopyrus, who deserted from the Per- 
sians to the Athenians (b. c. 440). 



BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. 



DESCRIPTION OF SCYTHIA AND LIBYA, AND EXPEDITIONS OF DARIUS 
AND THE PERSIANS. B. C. 518 TO 508. 



ANALYSIS. 

I. Invasion of Scythia by Darius. No. 1. 

Causes of the Scythian war. — Story of the offspring of the Scythian 
women and their slaves. Chap. 1 — 4. 

II. {Digress.) Description of Scythia and the neighbouring Nations. 
No. 1. 

Scythian account of their origin. — Greek account. — Common account. 
— Account of Aristeas. — Story of Aristeas. — Scythian tribes. — Nations 
beyond the Tanais. — The Agrippsei.— The Issedones and Arimaspi. — 
Climate. — The Hyperboreans. — Story of the two virgins, Hyperoche and 
Laodice. — Story of the two more ancient virgins, Arge and Opus. — Ri- 
diculous notions of the ocean flowing round the world, etc. 

Chap. 1—36. 

§ Three quarters of the world: 1st, Asia; 2nd, Libya; and third, Eu- 
rope. — Circumnavigation of Libya. — Asia explored by Scylax. — Origin 
of the names of Europe, Libya, and Asia. Chap. 37 — 45. 

Character of the nations on the Euxine. — Eight Scythian rivers: 1st, 
the Ister [or Danube] ; 2nd, The Tyras [or Dniester] ; 3rd, The Hypanis 
[or Bog] ; 4th, The Borysthenes [or Dnieper] ; 5th, The Panticapes ; 6th, 
The Hypacyris; 7th, The Gerrhus; and 8th, The Tanais [or Don]. — 
Scythian gods. — Sacrifices. — Sacred heaps of faggots erected to Ares. — 
Military customs, scalping, flaying, etc. — Drinking customs, skull goblets, 
etc. — Soothsayers and Ennarees. — Divinations when the king is sick. — 
Execution of false prophets. — Contracts. — Burial of kings. — Cavalry fi- 
gures round the royal sepulchre. — Burial of citizens. — Vapour baths of 
hempseed for purifications. — Military customs. — Hatred of foreign cus- 
toms. — Anacharsis shot by his brother Saulius, for worshipping Cybele. — 
Scylas killed by his brother Octamasades, for celebrating the Dionysiac 
mysteries. — Population of Scythia. — [See also c. 99 — 117.] 

Chap. 46—82. 

II. Invasion of Scythia by Darius. No. 2. 

Darius commences his expedition. — Dimensions of the Euxine, Thra- 
cian Bosphorus, Propontis, and Hellespont. — Bridge and Pillars at the 



120 BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. B. C. 518—508. 

Bosphoras. — Darius sends Ionians to bridge the Ister. — Marches through 
Thrace. — Conquers the Getae. — Account of Zalmoxis. — Darius crosses 
the Ister. Chap. 83—98. 

IV. {Digress.) Description of Seythia and its neighbouring Nations. 
No. 2. 

Geographical extent of Seythia. — Scythians send to the neighbouring 
nations for aid. — Description of, 1st, The Tauri; 2nd, The Agathyrsi ; 
3rd, the Neuri ; 4th, The Androphagi ; 5th, The Melanchlaeni ; 6th, The 
Budini ; and 7th, The Sauromatse, sprung from the Scythians and Ama- 
zons. Chap. 99—117. 

V. Invasion of Seythia by Darius. No. 3. 

Result of the Scythian embassy. — Scythians divide their army. — 1st 
division of Scythians retreat to the desert. — 2nd division retreat to the 
Melanchlaeni, Androphagi, and Neuri. — Darius sends to Idanthyrsus. 
— 1st division proceed to Ister bridge, and 2nd division harass Darius. — 
Darius retreats. — Ionian council at the Ister bridge. — Darius escapes 
over the Ister. — Returns to Asia : leaves Megabazus in Europe. — ■ 
Honours Megabazus. Chap. 118 — 144. 

VI. History of Cyrene. 

Story of the Minyae. — Migration of Theras, with part of the Minyae, to 
Callista (Thera). — Origin of the JSgidse. — Thersean account: Grynus 
ordered to found a Libyan city, 648. — Corobius sent to Platea, 640 : re- 
lieved by Colaeus. — Samians under Colaeus reach Tartessus. — Battus sent 
to Platea. — Cyrenaean account of Battus, 666.— Battus leaves Platea for 
Aziris. — Founds Cyrene, 632. — Kings of Cyrene: Battus I., 640; 
Arcesilaus I., 600; Battus II., 584; Arcesilaus II., about 560; Battus 
III., about 550 ; Arcesilaus III., about 530, killed by the Cyrenaeans ; 
Pheretime applies to Aryandes, governor of Egypt. — Commencement of 
the Libyan war.— [Three harvests of Cyrene, c. 199.] Chap. 145—167. 

VII. Description of Libya. 

1st Belt of Libyan territory: nations on the sea-coast; 1. The Adyr- 
machidae ; 2. The Giligammae ; 3. The Asbystae ; 4. The Auschisae ; 5. 
The Nasamones ; 6. The Psylli ; 7. The Garamantes ; 8. The Macae ; 
9. The Gindanes; 10. The Lotophagi; 11. The Machlyes ; 12. The 
Auses. — 2nd Belt: wild beast region. — 3rd Belt: a sandy ridge occupied 
by nations on Salt Hills: 1st Salt Hill, the Ammonians ; 2nd Salt Hill, 
the Augilae ; 3rd Salt Hill, the Garamantes ; 4th Salt Hill, the Atarantes ; 
5th Salt Hill, the Atlantes.— 4th Belt : the great desert. — Peculiar cus- 
toms of the Eastern Libyans^ or Nomads. — Sacrifices. — Dress. — Western 
Libyans, or Husbandmen, called Maxyes. — Animals of Libya. — Libyan 
nations west of the Husbandmen. — Four races in Libya. — Libyan soil. — 
Three harvests of Cyrene. Chap. 168 — 199. 

VIII. Conquest of Barca. 

Persians besiege Barca. — Take it by fraud. — Cruelty of Pheretime. — 
Persians return through Cyrene. — Death of Pheretime. Chap. 200 — 205. 



BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. 121 

SUMMARY. 

I. Invasion of Scythia by Darius. No. I. chap. 1 — 4. 

Causes of the Scythian war. — Asia being now rich 1 
and populous, Darius wishes to attack the Scythians, 
because, when pursuing the Cimmerians, (i. 15, 103 — 
106,) they had defeated the Medes and ruled Upper Asia 
for 28 years [b. c. 624—596]. 

Offspring of slaves and Scythian women. Persiy 2 
— When the Scythians had returned home in 

from this incursion they found a race sprung EuROPE - 
from their wives and slaves. These slaves Southern 
are blind, and shake and skim the mares' em ory ' 
milk, which is obtained by inflating the vulva with a 
tube which depresses the udder. This half race resisted 3 
by digging a trench from Mount Taurus to the lake 
Masotis, and encamping opposite ; and the Scythians only 4 
defeated them after many battles by throwing aside their 
arms, and attacking them with whips. (Continued at 
chap. 83.) 

II. (Digress.) Description of Scythia and the neighbour- 
ing Nations. No. I. chap. 5 — 82. 

Scythian account of their own origin. — The Scythians 5 
consider theirs to be the most modern of all nations, and 
say that the first man born in their country (previously 
a desert) was Targitaus, son of Zeus, by a daughter of 
the river Borysthenes. Targitaus had three sons, Lipo- 
xais, Arpoxais, and Coloxais. In their reign a golden 
plough, yoke, axe, and bowl having fallen from heaven, 
the two eldest wished to seize them, but the gold flamed. 
The youngest then approached, and the fire going out, 
he took the things home, and his brothers made him sole 
king. From Lipoxais sprung the Auchata3 Scythians ; 6 
from Arpoxais the Catiari and Traspies Scythians ; and 
from Colaxais the ParalataB, or royal Scythians ; but all 
the hordes are called Scoloti, from the surname of their 
king ; but the Greeks call them Scythians. According 7 
to the Scythian accounts 1000 years intervened between 
Targitaus and the invasion of Darius. The golden gifts 



122 BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. 

are watched by the kings, who approach them yearly 
with the sacrifices. If he who keeps the gold chances to 
sleep on the festival, the Scythians say he cannot survive 
the year, and give him as much land as he can compass 
on horseback in one day. Colaxais divided his kingdom 
amongst his three sons, making that part the largest 
where the gold is kept. The region north of Scythia is 
inaccessible from showers of feathers (c. 31). 

8 Greek account. — The Greeks on the Euxine say, that 
the Scythians are sprung from Heracles, who drove away 
the herds of Geryon from Erythia, an island near Gades, 
in the ocean beyond the Pillars of Heracles [i. e. in the 
Atlantic, beyond the rocks of Gibraltar]. They say, but 
they cannot prove it, that this ocean begins in the re- 
gions where the sun rises, and flows round the whole 
earth. From this island Heracles reached Scythia, which 
was then a desert, and was sent to sleep by the wintry 
cold. Meantime his mares having been loosened from 
his chariot to feed, disappeared by some divine chance, 

9 and whilst seeking for them he reached Hylaea, and found a 
monster, half woman and half serpent, in a cave, who pro- 
mised to restore them if he would remain with her. Hera- 
cles consenting, she conceived three sons, and he desired 
her to drive away such of them as could not, when 
men, bend his bow or put on his girdle, from which 

10 hung a gold cup. Agathyrsis, Gelonus, and Scythes, 
being born and grown, Scythes alone succeeded in the 
task, and the two others were expelled. From Scythes 
sprung the Scythian kings. The Scythians still wear a 
cup at their belts. 

1 1 Common account. — A third account, common to Greeks 
and Barbarians, is the most credited by Herodotus, viz. that 
the Scythian nomads once dwelling in Asia, being de- 
feated by the Massagetse, crossed the Araxes, and entered 
Cimmeria. The Cimmerian kings wished to fight them, 
but the people wished to retreat. The kings and people 
then fought each other till all the kings were slain, upon 
which the people buried them by the river Tyras, where 
their sepulchre [tumulus] is yet to be seen, and retired 

12 before the Scythians. Cimmerian castles and ferries, with 
a place called Cimmeria, and a Cimmerian Bosphorus, 



BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. 123 

still exist in Scythia : it is also plain that the Cimmerians, 
fleeing from Asia, colonized the Chersonesus where Si- 
nope stands ; and that the Scythians missed their road 
in pursuing them, and entered Media (i. 15, 103). 

Account of Aristeas. — A fourth account is given by 13 
Aristeas of Proconnesus in his epic verses. He says, that, 
inspired by Apollo, he went to the Issedones ; that be- 
yond them are the one-eyed Arimaspi ; then the gold- 
guarding Gryphons ; and then the Hyperboreans, who 
reach to the sea ; and that all these except the last are 
constantly encroaching on their neighbours ; the Isse- 
dones having been driven from their country by the Ari- 
maspi ; the Scythians, by the Issedones ; and the Cimme- 
rians being pressed by the Scythians, left the country. 

Story of Aristeas. — Herodotus heard at Proconnesus 14 
and Cyzicus, that this Aristeas was noble, and died sud- 
denly in a fuller's shop in Proconnesus. His relations 
were then informed of it by the fuller, when a Cyzicenian 
coming from Artace declared that he had there met Aris- 
teas, who was going to Cyzicus. The relations of Aris- 
teas however went to the fuller's, but could not find his 
body. Seven years afterwards Aristeas appeared at 
Proconnesus and composed the Arimaspea, and then again 
vanished. Herodotus heard at Metapontum, that 340 15 
years, according to his own calculation, after this second 
appearance, Aristeas again appeared amongst the Meta- 
pontines, and ordered them to erect an altar to Apollo, 
and near it a statue of himself, as their country was the 
only one in Italy visited by Apollo, whom he had followed 
in the form of a crow. The Metapontines consulted the 
Pythia and obeyed the spectre, and the statue is still to 
be seen in the public square. Aristeas went no farther 16 
beyond Scythia than the Issedones. Herodotus will af- 
terwards relate what he learnt from hearsay. 

Scythian tribes. — Advancing from the port of the 17 
Borysthenitoe, which is the centre of the Scythian sea- 
coast, are, 1st, the Callipidee or Greek Scythians ; 2nd, 
the Alazones ; both these sow and feed on wheat, onions, 
garlic, lentils, and millet ; 3rd, the Scythian husbandmen, 
who sow wheat for sale ; 4th, the Neuri ; and 5th, a de- 
sert. These nations occupy the course of the river Hy- 



124 BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. 

18 panis, west of the Boiysthenes. Crossing the Borys- 
thenes, the 1st from the sea is Hylaea ; 2nd, Scythian 
husbandmen, called by the Greek settlers on the Hypanis, 
Borysthenitse, but by themselves Olbiopolitas ; these in- 
habit a tract of three days' journey eastward, which 
reaches the river Panticapes, and extends northward 1 1 
days' journey up the Borysthenes ; 3rd, a desert ; 4th, 
the Androphagi, who are not Scythians ; and 5th, another 

19 desert. Crossing the Panticapes and eastward of the 
Borysthenitse, or Scythian husbandmen, are Scythian no- 
mads, who neither sow nor plough, and occupy a tract 
of 14 days' journey eastward, stretching to the river 
Gerrhus. All this country except Hylaea is destitute of 

20 trees. Beyond the Gerrhus are the Royal Scythians, 
who extend southward to Taurica, and eastward to the 
trench dug by the slaves (c. 3) ; also to Cremni on the 
lake Masotis, and some to the Tanais. ' North of the Royal 
Scythians are the Melanchlasni, but north of them are 
lakes and a desert. 

21 Nations beyond the Tanais. — Scythia ceases at the 
Tanais. The 1st people beyond are the Sauromatae, (c. 
110 — 117,) who begin at Lake Maeotis and stretch 15 
days' journey northward ; all their land is destitute of 

22 trees. 2nd, The Budini, whose country is woody ; 3rd, 
a desert seven days' journey across ; 4th, the Thyssagetae, 
a hunting nation ; 5th, the Iyrcas, who train their horses 
to lie on their bellies, whilst they shoot the game from a 
tree ; 6th, inclining eastward are a Scythian race who 
seceded from the Royal Scythians. 

23 The Argippaei. — To this point the country is level and 
deep-soiled, but beyond it is rugged and stony. Here, 
at the foot of lofty mountains [the Altai range] live the 
Argippaei, who are all bald from their birth ; have snub 
noses and long chins ; speak a distinct language, but 
wear Scythian costume ; subsist on the fruit Pontic, drink- 
ing its black juice and making cakes of its pulp ; and 
live beneath a tree, over which in winter they stretch a 
thick woollen cloth, which they remove in summer. They 
are not a warlike people, but accounted sacred, and ad- 

24 just their neighbours' differences. Scythians go as far 
as the Argippaei, requiring seven interpreters to assist 



BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. 125 

them : so to this point the information may be credited ; 
but north of the Argippaei the country is unknown. The 25 
Argippaei say the mountains are peopled by men with 
goats' feet, and beyond them by men who sleep six months 
in the year, but this Herodotus does not credit. Eastward 
of the Argipprei are the Issidones, but all northward of 
these two is totally unknown. 

The Issedones and Arimaspi. — The Issedones eat the 26 
flesh of their deceased fathers with that of animals. They 
preserve the skull, and plate it with gold, as an ornament 
for their yearly sacrifices. They are honest, and the 
women have equal authority with the men. They say that 27 
above them are the Arimaspi, (one-eyed men, "Arima" 
being the Scythian for one, and " Spou" for eye,) and the 
gold-watching gryphons (iii. 116). 

Climate. — Through all this country the winter is very 28 
hard for eight months in the year. The sea and Cim- 
merian Bosphorus both freeze, so that the Scythians 
within the slave trench lead their armies and waggons 
over the ice to invade the Sindians. In Scythia it rains 
and thunders only in summer, and earthquakes rarely oc- 
cur ; their horses can bear the cold, but not their mules 
nor asses. The oxen have no horns, which arises from 29 
the cold, as horns grow rapidly in hot climates. See 
Homer's Odyssea, [Lib. IV. v. 85,] "And Libya, where 
the rams soon shoot their horns." It is wonderful that 
they cannot breed mules in Elis : they themselves say it 
is because of a curse. Herodotus thinks that the feathers 30 
of Scythia are only snow, and that the northern regions 31 
are uninhabitable, because of the severity of the winter. 

The Hyperboreans are unknown to all except the Is- 32 
sedones, but Hesiod mentions them, also Homer in the 
Epigoni, if he composed those verses. The Delians say 33 
that the Hyperboreans brought certain sacred offerings 
wrapped in straw to the Scythians, which were then 
passed on to the Adriatic ; then by the Dodonseans, the 
first of the Greeks, to the Maliac Gulf ; then to Euboea ; 
and then from town to town to Carystus ; then, passing 
by Andros, to Tenos, and at last to Delos. 

Story of the two virgins, Hyperoche, and Laodice. — 
The Delians add to the above account, that at first two 



126 BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. 

virgins, Hyperoche and Laodice, were sent as bearers of 
the gifts, with five citizens as attendants, who are now 
called Perpherees, and greatly honoured at Delos. These 
never returned, and the Hyperboreans subsequently sent 
their offerings as above described. Herodotus himself 
knows that the Thracians and Pseonians still do not sa- 

34 crifice to Artemis without wheat-straw. In honour of 
these two Hyperborean virgins, who died at Delos, the 
young Delians cut off their hair ; the virgins twining it 
round a spindle before marriage, and placing it on their 
tomb, and the youths twining theirs round a plant and 
doing the same. 

35 Story of the two more ancient virgins, Arge and 
Opis. — The Delians also say that before these, two other 
Hyperborean virgins, Arge and Opis, came to Delos, 
bringing a tribute to Eilithya \_Lucina], which their coun- 
trywomen had agreed to pay for an easy delivery. Arge 
and Opis, they say, came with the gods themselves, and 
accordingly the women pay them peculiar honours, col- 
lect contributions for them, and invoke them in a hymn 
by Olen the Lycian, who composed the other ancient 
hymns sung in Delos. The ashes of the thighs of vic- 
tims sacrificed are strewed on the sepulchre of these two 
virgins, which is behind the temple towards the east, and 
near the banquetting room of the Ceians. 

36 Ridiculous notions of the ocean flowing round the 
world, etc. — Herodotus will not tell the story of Abaris, 
an Hyperborean, who carried an arrow round the earth 
without eating. If however there be Hyperboreans, [men 
beyond the north,] there must also be Hypernotians [men 
beyond the south]. Herodotus laughs at persons making 
maps of the world, without knowledge to guide them, 
tracing the ocean running round the earth, and the earth 
itself circular, as if it had been turned in a lathe, and 
with Asia as large as Europe. {Continued at c. 46.) 

§ Three quarters of the World, chap. 37 — 45. 

37 1st, Asia. — Central Asia is occupied by 
no*ion d of U £ia. nat i° ns reckoning from the Erythraean Sea 

at the south ; 1st, the Persians ; 2nd, Medes ; 
3rd, Saspires ; and 4th, Colchians, who extend to the 



BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. 



127 



Northern Sea and mouth of the Phasis. Westward of 38 
these four nations are two vast tracts. The first [Asia 
Minor] begins on the north at the river Phasis, and 
stretches along the Euxine and Hellespont to Sigaeum ; 
its western side runs along the iEgean ; and its southern 
from Cape Triopium along the Myriandric Gulf. This 
tract is peopled by 30 nations. The second or southern 
tract runs on its western side along the Phoenician and 
Syrian coast, cuts through the isthmus by the canal of 
Darius, and stretches along the Arabian Gulf ; its south- 
ern side is washed by the Erythraaan. Eastward of the 
four nations is the Erythraean, and on the north the Cas- 
pian and Araxes. Asia is inhabited as far as India, but 
all beyond is desert. 



Hellespont. Euxine. 



Caspian. 



R. Araxes. 



Colchians. 




Erythraean. 



Plan of the idea Herodotus entertained of Asia.* 



39 



40 



41 



2nd, Lybia, and 3rd, Europe.— Libya is Herodotus)| 
a vast tract near Egypt. The isthmus [of notion of Africa 
Suez] between the Mediterranean and the 
Arabian Gulf is only 100,000 orgyaa or 1000 stadia across 
[125 miles]. Europe is as long as Asia and Libya, but 42 
much broader ; for Libya is known to be surrounded by 
the sea, having, with the exception of the isthmus [of Suez], 

* For a further explanation I must again refer the reader to my 
Geography of Herodotus. 



128 BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. 

been circumnavigated by the Phoenicians, by command 
of Necos king of Egypt, after he had finished digging 
the canal from the Nile to the Arabian Gulf (ii. 158). 

Circumnavigation of Libya. — These Phoenicians 
started from the Red Sea, [Arabian Gulf,] and sailed for 
two years, landing in the autumn, and sowing wheat and 
awaiting the harvest. In the 3rd year they doubled the 
Pillars and arrived in Egypt, saying what appears in- 
credible to Herodotus, that in their circumnavigation 

43 they had the sun on their right. The Carthaginians say 
that Sataspes, one of the Achasmenidas, was sentenced to 
be impaled by Xerxes, for violating a daughter of Zopy- 
rus, but reprieved on condition of sailing round Libya. 
He started from Egypt with a crew of Carthaginians, 
passed the Pillars and Cape Solois, but after proceed- 
ing some months, returned to Egypt, and told Xerxes 
that he had passed a land of pigmies, dressed in date- 
leaves, and was compelled to return, because his ship 
was stopped. Sataspes was disbelieved and impaled. 
His eunuch then ran to Samos with great wealth, which 
a Samian detained. Herodotus knows his name, but 
purposely conceals it. 

44 Asia explored by Scylax. — A great part 
the U induf °^ Asia was explored, when Darius directed 

Scylax of Caryanda to embark at Caspa- 
tyrus and Pactyica, and see where the Indus discharged 
itself. Scylax and the others accordingly sailed down 
the Indus, which runs towards the east, until they reach- 
ed the sea ; they then sailed westward for 30 months, 
and at length arrived at the spot from which the Phoeni- 
cians had started to circumnavigate Libya. Darius then 
subdued the Indians and frequented this sea. Thus 
Asia, except at the far east, became known, and its 

45 similarity to Libya discovered. The north and eastern 
boundaries of Europe are undiscovered, but it is known 
to be longer than the other continents. 

Origin of the names of Europe, Libya, and Asia.— 
Herodotus wonders why the earth received three female 
names, and why the Nile and Phasis, or as some say, the 
Tanais, and the Cimmerian ferries, were chosen as bound- 
aries. The Greeks say that Libya is named from Libya, 



BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. 129 

a native woman, and Asia from the wife of Prometheus ; 
but the Lydians say that Asia was named from Asias, 
son of Cotys, grandson of Manes, (i. 7,) from whom a 
tribe in Sardis is also called Asian. No one knows 
whether Europe is encircled by the sea, nor after whom 
it is called, unless after Europa of Tyre, but she was 
an Asiatic woman and never touched Europe. 



Character of the nations on the Euxine. — 46 

The nations on the Euxine, except Scythia, Russia 
are most ignorant, nor has any learned man Eu ro Pe 
been heard of amongst them, except the Scy- 
thians and Anacharsis. The Scythians wisely secure 
themselves from attack by having no cities nor fortresses, 
living on their cattle, and dwelling in waggons, being all 
good horsemen and archers. The country is fitted for 
this practice, being level and fruitful, and having as many 
rivers as there are canals in Egypt. 

Eight Scythian rivers. — Scythia is intersected by 47 
eight principal rivers, viz. the Ister, Tyras, Hypanis, 
Borysthenes, Panticapes, Hypacyris, Gerrhus, and Tanais. 

1st, The Ister, [or Danube,] which is the largest of 48 
all rivers, and five other Scythian rivers fall into it, viz. 
1 . Porata, called Pyretos by the Greeks ; 2. Tiarantus ; 
3. Ararus ; 4. Naparis ; 5. Ordessus. The following 49 
other rivers also flow into it, viz. The Maris flows from 
the Agathyrsi ; the Atlas, Auras, Tibisis, from Mount 
Hsemus ; the Athrys, Noes, and Artanes, from Thrace ; 
the Scios, from the Preonians and Mount Rhodope ; the 
Angrus, from Illyria, — .flowing into the Brongus, and the 
Brongus into the Ister ; and the rivers Carpis and Alpis 
from above the Umbrici. The Ister rises among the 
Celta3, which is the most westerly nation next to the 50 
Cynetae, and runs all through Europe, (ii. 33,) and by 
reason of these tributary streams is greater than the 
Nile. It keeps its level, because of the melted snow and 
violent rains in summer, which make up for evaporations, 
and the little rain in winter. 

2nd, The Tyras, [or Dniester,] which flows from a 51 
large lake, dividing Scythia from the Neuri ; at its 
mouth are Greek settlers, called Tyritae. 



130 BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. 

52 3rd, The Hypanis, [or Bog.] which flows from a Scythian 
lake. Its waters are shallow and sweet for five days' 
journey, but from that point to the sea, which is four days' 
journey, they are made bitter by the spring Exampasus, 
or Sacred Ways, which divides the Scythian husbandmen 
from the Alazones. The Tyras and Hypanis almost ap- 
proach in the land of the Alazones, but afterwards sepa- 
rate widely. 

53 4th, The Borysthenes, [or Dnieper,] which is next in 
size to the Ister, and the most beneficial river except 
the Nile. It flows through fertile pastures, produces 
plenty of fish and clear water, excellent grain on its banks, 
and abundance of salt at its mouths ; also large fishes 
without bones [sturgeons]. Up to Gerrhus, a 40 days' 
voyage, it is known to come from the north, but higher 
up it is unknown, and its sources with those of the Nile, 
and of these two rivers only, are unknown to Herodotus 
and to all the Greeks. Near the sea it joins the Hypanis 
and .falls into a marsh. The space between these two 
rivers is called the promontory of Hippoleon ; here stands 
a temple to Ceres, beyond which on the Hypanis dwell 
the Borysthenitse. 

54 5th, The Panticapes, which flows from a northern lake 
through Hylsea into the Borysthenes : between these two 
rivers dwell the Scythian husbandmen. 

55 6th, The Hypacyris, which flows from a lake through 
the Scythian nomads, and falls into the sea near Carcini- 
tis, skirting on the right Hylsea and the race-course of 
Achilles. 

56 7th, The Gerrhus, which branches from the Borys- 
thenes, divides the Nomadic and Eoyal Scythians, and 
falls into the Hypacyris. 

57 8th, The Tanais, [or Bon,] which flows from a vast 
lake into the Palus Moeotis, which divides the Royal Scy- 

58 thians and Sauromatae, receiving on its way the river 
Hyrgis. The Scythian grass is most productive of bile 
in cattle. 

59 Scythian gods. — The Scythians worship Hestia most, 
then Zeus, and Gaea, whom they consider to be his wife ; 
and then Apollo, the heavenly Aphrcdite, Heracles, and 
Ares. The Royal Scythians sacrifice also to Poseidon. 



BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. 131 

In the Scythian language Hestia is called Tahiti ; Gaea, 
Apia ; Apollo, (Etosyrus ; the heavenly Aphrodite, Ar- 
timpasa ; and Poseidon, Thamimasadas. 

Sacrifices. — The Scythians erect no altars, temples, 60 
nor images, except to Ares. One mode of sacrifice is 
adopted by all. The victim stands with its fore feet tied. 
The sacrificer comes behind and throws it down by pull- 
ing the cord, and invokes the god whilst the animal is 
falling. He then twists the cord round its neck, and 
tightens it with a stick until the beast is strangled. He 
kindles no fire, and performs no ceremonies and libations, 
but prepares to cook the meat, and as the county is des- 
titute of wood they adopt this contrivance. They first 61 
flay the victim, and then strip the flesh from the bones 
and place it in cauldrons like the Lesbian bowls, but 
larger, and burn the bones beneath. If they have no 
cauldrons they place the flesh in the animal's paunch, and 
boil it the same way. After it is cooked the sacrificer 
offers, by throwing parts of the flesh and intestines before 
him. They sacrifice other cattle, but chiefly horses. 

Sacred heaps of faggots erected to Ares. — In every 62 
district where the magistrates assemble, is erected a struc- 
ture of faggots, sacred to Ares, which is three stadia 
[three furlongs] in length and breadth, but less in height ; 
and every year 150 waggon loads are added to replace 
what are decayed by the weather. On this heap each 
tribe places an old iron scimitar to represent Ares, and 
to these scimitars they annually sacrifice cattle and 
horses. They also sacrifice one in a hundred of their 
prisoners, pouring wine over their heads, and cutting their 
throats o*er a bowl, and pouring their blood over the 
scimitar. This is done on the structure, and they then 
go below and cut off the right shoulders of the victims, 
and throw them into the air, letting the arm remain where 
it falls. Swine they never use nor rear. 63 

Military customs, scalping, flaying, etc. — The Scy- 64 
thians drink the blood of the first enemy they kill, and 
carry the heads of all they slay to the king, a head alone 
entitling them to share the booty. Heads are scalped by 
making a circular incision round the ears, and shaking 
the skull from the skin, from which the flesh is then 

k 2 



132 BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. 

scraped with a rib of an ox, and made supple with the 
hands, and used as a napkin. Each man hangs these 
skin napkins on his bridle, and whoever has the most is 
considered the most valiant. Cloaks are also made of 
these scalps, covers for quivers from the skin of the right 
hand, and horse-cloths of whole skins ; for the human 
skin is both thick and shining, and of matchless whiteness. 

65 Drinking customs, skull-goblets, etc. — The heads of 
their greatest enemies, and even those of their relatives 
with whom they have been at variance, they make into 
cups, sawing off all below the eyebrows, cleansing the 
skulls, and then covering them with leather, the rich Scy- 
thians also gilding the inside. They produce these heads 
to strangers as proofs of their bravery, and then tell the 

66 story of the contest. Once a year each governor of a 
district mingles a bowl of wine for those only who have 
captured an enemy. Those who have not thus qualified 
themselves are accounted to be disgraced, and those who 
have killed many enemies have two bowls. 

67 Soothsayers and Ennarees. — The Scythian sooth- 
sayers are numerous. They divine by throwing down 
bundles of willow rods, and placing each rod apart ; and 
then utter their predictions whilst putting them together 
again one by one, and this is the national mode. The 
Ennarees, or Androgyni, (i. 105,) twist three pieces of 
linden bark round their fingers, and utter a response 
whilst untwisting it. 

68 Divinations when the king is sick. — The most solemn 
oath amongst the Scythians is to swear by the royal 
hearth, and when the king is sick, it is supposed to be 
occasioned by some one swearing falsely ; whe£ he is ill, 
therefore, he sends for the three most famous prophets, 
who, after divining in the above manner, generally 
charge some citizen with the perjury. The accused is 
immediately arrested, but of course denies the charge. 
Six other prophets are then sent for. If they confirm the 
accusation, the criminal is beheaded, and his property di- 
vided amongst the first three : if they acquit him, other 
prophets are called in, and others after them, and if then 
the majority acquit him the first three are put to death. 

69 Execution of false prophets. — False prophets are thus 



BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. 133 

executed. A waggon yoked with oxen is filled with fag- 
gots. The prophets, bound and gagged, are placed in the 
midst. Fire is then applied and the frightened oxen 
driven off, some escaping half burnt, and others being 
consumed with the seers. The male children of the cri- 
minals are also put to death, but the females are unin- 
jured. 

Contracts. — The Scythians make their solemn con- 70 
tracts by mingling their blood with wine in a large 
earthen bowl, then dipping a scimitar, arrow, battle-axe, 
and javelin into it, and then offering prayers and drink- 
ing the mixture. 

Burial of kings. — The Scythian kings are buried 71 
amongst the Gherri, to which nation the Borysthenes 
is navigable, where they dig a large square hole. The 
corpse is enveloped in wax and- filled with bruised cy- 
press, aromatics, parsley, and anise-seed, and then carried 
in a chariot to the different provinces, the people of each 
following it as it is brought to them, and wounding them- 
selves, like the royal Scythians, viz. cutting off part of 
their ear, shaving off their hair, wounding themselves 
on their arms, lacerating their forehead and nose, and 
driving arrows through their left hand, till they at length 
reach the sepulchres amongst the Gherri, the most remote 
Scythian nation. They then place the corpse in the hole on 
a bed of leaves, fix a spear on each side, and lay pieces 
of wood over it covered with mats ; and in the remainder 
of the hole they bury one of the king's concubines, with 
his cupbearer, cook, groom, page, courier, and horses, 
which are strangled as samples of his property ; they also 
put in firstlings of every thing else, and several golden 
goblets, using no silver nor brass ; and over all they 
heap up a large mound. 

Cavalry figures, round the royal sepulchre.— All the 72 
royal servants are free Scythians, for they have no slaves, 
and one year after the king's death the people strangle 
50 of his most useful servants and horses. The bodies 
are then embowelled, cleansed, filled with chaff, and 
sewn up. A stake is run through each horse from tail 
to neck, and another through each man. The men are 
placed upon the horses, their stakes fitting into a hole 



134 BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. 

made in the horses' stakes. The figures are then mounted 
on the insides of two half-wheels, and elevated on posts, 
so that the legs are all suspended in the air. The two 
half-wheels support the horse's stomach, one under his 
shoulders, and one under his hinder parts. Each of 
these figures is fastened to another post, and all are thus 
arranged round the tumulus. 

73 Burial of citizens. — On the death of any other Scy- 
thian, his body for 40 days is taken about in a chariot 
by his nearest relations to visit all his friends, who each 
receive the corpse and entertain its followers, and place 
before the deceased a portion of every dish. 

Vapour baths of hemp-seed for purifications. — After 
the burial the Scythians anoint and wash their heads, 
and then, as they will not bathe their bodies in water, 
they purify them in the following manner. They make 
a tent by stretching thick woollen cloths over three sticks 
fixed in the ground, and inclining towards each other. 

74 Beneath this tent they place a vessel containing red-hot 
stones, upon which they place the seed of a kind of hemp, 
which grows in their country, and much resembles flax, 
only it is thicker and taller, and the Thracians make gar- 
ments from it so like linen that none but experienced 

75 persons can see the difference. The stones make this seed 
smoke and produce a steam greater than any Greek va- 
pour bath, and it intoxicates the Scythians (i. 202). The 
women make a paste of pounded cypress wood, cedar, and 
incense-tree mixed with water, which, smeared over the 
face and body, leaves it on the second day clean, bright, 
and scented. 

76 Hatred of foreign customs. — The Scythians hate 
foreign customs, especially Grecian, which is proved by 
the stories of Anacharsis and Scylas. 

Anacharsis shot by his brother Sauliusfor worshipping 
Cybele. — Anacharsis, when returning home after a long 
travel, sailed through the Hellespont and saw the people 
of Cyzicus celebrating a festival to the mother of the gods ; 
and he then vowed to sacrifice and institute a similar 
vigil if he reached Scythia in safety. Accordingly, on re- 
turning to Scythia he retired to Hylsea, and performed 
the ceremonies with a tambourine in his hand and images 



B. C. 508. BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. 135 

on his person. A Scythian seeing him, told the king, 
Saulius, of it, who then and there shot Anarcharsis and 
killed him, and the Scythians now say that they do not 
know him. Herodotus heard from Timnes, guardian of 
Ariapithes, that Anacharsis was paternal uncle of Idan- 
thyrsus, king of Scythia, and the son of Gnurus, son of 
Lycus, son of Spargapithes. Anacharsis was therefore 
killed by his own brother, for Idanthyrsus was son of 
Saulius. The Peloponnesians however say that Ana- 77 
charsis was sent abroad by the Scythian king and became 
a disciple of the Greeks ; and on his return said that all 
the Greeks were employed in acquiring wisdom except 
the Lacedaemonians, who, however, were only able to speak 
and hear wisely. But this is a pleasant invention. 

Scylas killed by his brother Octamasades for celebrat- 78 
ing the Dionysiac mysteries. — Many years afterwards, 
Scylas, son of Ariapithes, the king of Scythia, met with 
a similar fate. His mother was an Istrian woman, and 
taught him the Greek language and letters. His father 
was slain by the treachery of Spargapithes, king of the 
Agathyrsi, and he then obtained the throne and married 
his father's wife, Opcea, a native, and by her he had a son, 
Oricus. He was, however, still dissatisfied with Scythian 
manners, and inclined more to Greek usages. Whenever 
he led his army against the Borysthenitge, who profess to 
be Milesians, he left his forces in the suburbs and stayed a 
month or two in the city, adopting the Greek dress, living, 
and sacrifices, whilst the gates were guarded that none of 
his troops should see him. He also married a woman of 79 
the city, and built a palace there, surrounded by sphinxes 
and griffins, carved in white marble. He was very desirous 
of being initiated into the mysteries of Dionysus, when the 
god hurled a bolt and burnt down his palace ; but in spite 
of this he accomplished his initiation. Now the Scythians 
reproach the Greeks on account of the Dionysiac orgies, 
as they think it unreasonable to worship a god who drives 
men to madness. Accordingly one of the Borysthenitas 
now taunted the Scythians with the initiation of Scylas, 
and placing the chief Scythians on a tower, showed them 
Scylas passing by as a Bacchanal. This they regarded 80 
as a great calamity, and told to the army ; and on their 



136 BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. B. C. 508. 

return home the Scythians set up Octamasades, brother 
of Scylas, who then fled to Thrace. Octamasades then 
marched against Sitalces, king of Thrace, who gave up 
Scylas without a battle, upon receiving his own brother, 
who was a prisoner, in exchange. Sitalces then drew off 
his forces, but Octamasades beheaded Scylas on the spot. 

81 Population of Scythia. — Herodotus could only obtain 
contradictory accounts of the population of Scythia. At 
Exampseus (c. 52) however he saw a brass cauldron, 
which was six times as large as the bowl at the mouth of 
the Pontus, dedicated by Pausanias. It was six digits 
"nearly five inches] thick, and would hold 600 amphorae, 
"more than 5000 gallons,] and was made of arrow-heads ; 
every Scythian being compelled by king Ariantas, on pain 
of death, to bring one, as he was desirous of learning 
the population of Scythia. Scythia displays no wonders 

82 beyond her rivers. Near the Tyras river, however, is 
shown the footstep of Hercules, two cubits [three feet] 
long, on a rock. (Continued at chap. 99.) 

III. Invasion of Scythia by Darius. No. II. chap. 83 — 98. 

83 _ „ Darius commences Ms expedition. — Da- 

Course from . . * . 

susa, over the rius, preparing to march against Scythia, 
phorus?" B0S " ordered some to furnish troops, others, ships, 
through Thrace and others to bridge the Thracian Bosphorus. 
His brother Artabanus tried in vain to dis- 
suade him from the war, by representing the poverty of 

84 Scythia, but Darius at length set out from Susa. OEo- 
basus, a Persian, having three sons enlisted, begged that 
one might be left, and the king replied, like a friend, that 
he would leave them all, but soon undeceived the father 
by ordering all the three to be executed on the spot. 

85 From Susa Darius marched to Chalcedon, on the Thra- 
cian Bosphorus, where a bridge had been thrown, and 
sailed in a war-ship to the Cyanean isles, which the Greeks 
say used to float. Here, seated in the temple, he viewed 
the Euxine. 

Dimensions of the Euxine, Thracian Bosphorus, Pro- 
pontis, and Hellespont. — Reckoning that in a summer day 
a vessel will make 70,000 orgy se, [17-^ miles,] and 60,000 
[15 miles] in the night, and that from the mouth of the 



B. C. 508. BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. 137 

Euxine to the Phasis is a nine days' and eight nights' 
voyage, the extreme length of the Euxine would be 
1,110,000 orgyaa, or 11,100 stadia [1387^ miles]. From 
Sindica to Themiscyra on the river Thermodon, the 
broadest part of the Euxine, is a voyage of three days 
and two nights, making 330,000 orgyas, or 3500 stadia 
[437^ miles]. The Euxine is joined by a strait 120 stadia 
[15 miles] long and four stadia [l a mile] broad to the 
Propontis, — a sea 1400 stadia [172^ miles] long and 500 
stadia [62^ miles] broad, which falls into the Helles- 
pont, another strait 400 stadia [50 miles] long and 

seven stadia [nearly one mile] broad at the narrowest. 
The Hellespont falls into the iEgean. Herodotus mea- 86 
sured these seas himself. Lake Mceotis falls into the 
Euxine, and is not much less. 

Bridge and pillars at the Bosphorus. — Darius having 87 
viewed the Euxine, sailed back to the bridge which had 
been built by Mandrocles of Samos. He erected two 
white stone pillars on the Bosphorus with inscriptions in 
Greek and Assyrian, detailing all the nations in his army, 
consisting of 700,000 horse and foot, and 600 ships. 
The Byzantines afterwards brought these pillars to their 
city, and used them in building the altar to the Orthosian 
Artemis, except one block, which was left near the temple 
of Dionysus in Byzantium, covered with Assyrian charac- 
ters. Herodotus conjectures that the site of the bridge 
was midway between Byzantium and the temple at the 
mouth. Darius was so pleased with this bridge of ships 83 
that he gave Mandrocles ten of every thing, with part 
of which Mandrocles painted a picture of the bridge, with 
Darius on his throne, and the army passing over, and 
dedicated it in the temple of Hera at Samos, with the 
following inscription : 

" Mandrocles bridged the fishy Bosphorus, 
And this memorial to Hera gave. 
Thus, having pleased Darius, he has earned 
Glory for Samos, for himself a crown." 

Darius sends Ionians to bridge the Ister. — Darius 89 
now entered Europe, and ordered the Ionians to sail up 
the Euxine to the Ister, and make a bridge of boats, and 
await his coming. The Ionians, iEolians, and Helles- 



138 BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. B. C. 508. 

pontines then sailed for two days up the Ister, and bridged 

its neck at the point where its several mouths separate. 

Thrace Marches through Thrace : the river Tea- 

or ' rus. — Meantime Darius marched through 

T Eu k ropeT Thrace, and encamped for three days at the 

east of the 38 sources of the Tearus, which is said to 

* 1 be the best of all rivers, especially for its 

healing qualities. Its springs are both hot and cold, and 

90 gush from the same rock, and are all two days' journey 
from both Herasum, near Perinthus, and Apollonia, on the 
Euxine. The Tearus cures the itch in men and horses ; 
it falls into the Contadesdus, the Contadesdus into the 
Agrianes, and the Agrianes into the Hebrus, which falls 

91 into the sea near iEnos. Darius liked the Tearus, and 
erected a pillar with this inscription : 

" The springs of the Tearus 3^ield the best and finest water of all 
rivers ; and a man, the best and finest of all men, came to them, 
leading an army against the Scythians, Darius, son of Hystaspes, 
king of the Persians and of all the continent." 

92 Darius then reached the river Artiscus, which flows 
through the Odrysse, and caused every man to throw one 
stone on a particular spot, and thus left vast heaps. 

93 Conquers the Getae. — The first people conquered by 
Darius before reaching the Ister were the Getae, who 
made an obstinate resistance ; for the Thracians of Salmy- 
dessus, and those above Apollonia and Mesambria, called 
Scyrmiadae, and the Nypsaei surrendered without fighting. 

94 The Getas are the bravest and most just of the Thracians. 
They believe in the immortality of the soul, and imagine 
that when they die they join their god Zalmoxis. Every 
five years they send a messenger to Zalmoxis, some hold- 
ing three javelins, and others throwing him upon the 
points, giving him their commissions before he dies. If 
the messenger is not killed they consider him a criminal, 
and send another. They only believe in Zalmoxis, whom 
some believe to be identical with Gebeleizis, and they 
threaten him, and shoot arrows upwards if he thunders. 

95 Account of Zalmoxis. — The Greeks about the Helles- 
pont and Pontus say that Zalmoxis was the slave of 
Pythagoras, son of Mnesarchus, at Samos, and having 
obtained his freedom, he acquired great wealth, and re- 



B. C. 508. BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. 139 

turned home. Here he found the gross and wretched 
way of living amongst the Thracians contrasted with the 
Ionian manners, to which he had been accustomed. He 
then built a hall, where he entertained the chief of his 
country, and assured them of immortality in a happier 
state, and subsequently having prepared a subterranean 
chamber, he is said to have lived in it for three years, 
and then to have appeared again after being mourned 96 
as dead. Herodotus rather doubts this story, for Zal- 
moxis must have lived before Pythagoras was born. 

Darius crosses the Ister. — Darius reached the Ister, 97 
crossed over with his army, and ordered the Ionians to 
unmoor the bridge, and follow with their ships ; but being 
advised by Goes, leader of the Mitylseans, to let the bridge 
remain, by Avhich they might return if successful, or 
secure a retreat if defeated, he altered his mind, and 98 
giving a thong with 60 knots to the Ionian leaders, he 
commanded them to watch the bridge, and untie one 
knot each day, and when all were untied, to return to 
their homes. (Continued at chap. 118.) 

IV. (Digress.) Description of Scythia and its neighbour- 
ing states. No. II. 

Geographical extent of Scythia. — Thrace Southem 99 
projects from Scythia. Scythia begins at Russia in 
the Ister and runs along the sea to Carcinitis, ur °P e - 
where the country is mountainous and juts into the Euxine, 
and is peopled by the Tauri as far as Chersonesus Tra- 
chea. Ancient Scythia is the more southern region 
between the Ister and Carcinitis. The line of Scythian 
coast takes two directions, one towards the south, another 
towards the east, similar to the coasts of Attica. [Herod- 
otus supposed that Crimea extended farther than reality 
into the Euxine.] The Tauri therefore inhabit parts of 
Scythia, just as if an alien people and not the Athenians 
occupied the Sunium promontory from Anaphlystus to 
Thoricus, or as if another nation cut off Iapygia from 
Brundusium to Tarentum, and occupied the foreland. 
The Scythians possess the country above Taurica, and 100 
the regions along the Eastern Sea ; and westward of the 
Cimmerian Bosphorus and Lake Maeotis, as far as the 



140 BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. B. C. 508. 

Tanais. From the Ister Scythia stretches inland, its 
upper parts being enclosed by the Agathyrsi, the Neuri, 

101 the Androphagi, and the Melanchlgeni. Scythia is qua- 
drangular, with two parts adjoining the sea ; and stretches 
inland and along the coast, to equal distances, viz. it is 
10 days' journey from the Ister to the Borysthenes, and 
10 days' from the Borysthenes along the Lake Maeotis, 
making 20 days' of sea-coast ; and it is also 20 days' 
from the sea to the Melanchlaeni. Computing a day's 
journey at 200 stadia, [25 miles,] the extent of Scythia 
either way would be 4000 stadia [500 miles]. 

102 Scythians send to the neighbouring nations for aid. — 
The Scythians, aware of their inferiority to Darius, sent 
to the bordering nations, viz. the Tauri, Agathyrsi, Neuri, 
Androphagi, Melanchlaeni, Geloni and Budini, and Sau- 
romatae, whose kings accordingly assembled in council. 

103 1st, The Tauri sacrifice all shipwrecked mariners and 
Greeks to the virgin, who, they say, is Iphigenia, 
daughter of Agamemnon, striking their head with a club 
and throwing their body down a precipice, on which the 
temple is built. They then impale the head. Some say 
the body is not thrown down, but buried. They live 
by war and rapine, and fix the heads of their enemies on 
long poles above their houses. 

104 2nd, The Agathyrsi are effeminate, wear much gold, 
and live promiscuously that they may be all of one 
family ; otherwise their manners are like the Thracians. 

105 3rd, The Neuri observe Scythian customs. The gener- 
ation before Darius, they were driven from their country 
by serpents, and settled amongst the Budini. They ap- 
pear to be magicians, for it is said by the Scythians 
and Greeks in Scythia, that every year each one be- 
comes a wolf for some days ; but though they support 
this assertion by an oath, Herodotus does not believe it. 

J 06 4th, The Androphagi have the wildest manners, ac- 
knowledge no law nor justice, and are the only cannibals 
amongst these tribes. They are nomads, and wear the 
Scythian garb, and speak a peculiar language. 

107 5th, The Melanchlseni wear black garments, whence 
their name, and follow Scythian usages. 

108 6th, The Geloni and Budini. — The Budini are a great 



B. C. 508. BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. 141 

and populous people, painting themselves deep blue and 
red. They have a wooden town, Gelonus, each wall ex- 
tending 30 stadia [3 j mile] and containing Greek tem- 
ples, adorned after the Greek manner with images, altars, 
and shrines, and they celebrate the feasts and mysteries 
of Dionysus ; for the Geloni were originally Greeks, who, 
being expelled from the ports, settled amongst the Budini, 
and speak a mixture of Scythian and Greek. The 109 
Budini differ from the Geloni, for the former are abori- 
gines, nomads, and eat vermin ; whilst the latter till the 
land, eat corn,. have gardens, and differ in features and 
complexion. By the Greeks however the Budini are erro- 
neously called Geloni. The country is woody, and in- 
cludes a large lake surrounded by reeds, and a morass 
which produces otters, beavers, and other square-faced 
animals, whose skins are sewn as borders to cloaks, and 
whose testes cure uterine diseases. 

7th, The Sanromatse sprung from the Scythians and 110 
Amazons. — The Sauromatse are said to have thus origin- 
ated. After the Greeks had conquered the Amazons 
on the Thermodon, they sailed away with three ship-loads 
of prisoners. The Scythians call these Amazons OtopTrara, 
which means manslayers in the Greek. When out at sea 
the Amazons massacred them all, but not understanding 
navigation were afterwards driven to Cremni, a town 
on Lake Mseotis, belonging to the Scythians. Here they 
seized horses and plundered lands, till the Scythians, 111 
thinking them to be young men, fought them, and dis- 
covered their sex by their slain. Some Scythian youths 
then gradually made their acquaintance, and after marry- 112 
ing them, wished them to join the Scythian nation, for 113 
the women soon learnt the language of the men, though 114 
the latter could not attain the language of their wives. 
The Amazons refused the request, as their peculiar cus- 
toms would prevent their living with the Scythian wo- 
men ; but they prevailed on their husbands to fetch their 115 
property, and remove three days' journey eastward, over 116 
the Tanais, and three days' northward from Lake Mseotis. 
There they settled, and still remain. The Sauromatae 
women still hunt on horseback, join in war, and wear 
men's garb. Their language is a corruption of the Scy- 117 



142 BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. B. C. 508. 

tliian. No virgin marries till she has killed an enemy, 
so that some die old maids. End of description of 
Scythia. 

V. Invasion of Scythia by Darius. No. III. 
chap. 118—144. 

118 Result of the Scythian embassy. — The kings of the 
above-mentioned seven nations being assembled, (c. 102,) 
the Scythian ambassadors informed them of the invasion 

119 of Darius, and begged for aid. The kings divided on 
the question, when the Geloni, Budini, and Sauroma^as 
promised assistance, but the Agathyrsi, Neuri, Andro- 
phagi, Melanchlseni, and Tauri refused it unless their 
own country were invaded ; because the Scythians had 
been the first and only aggressors (c. 1). 

120 Scythians divide their army. — When the Scythians 
heard this, they resolved not to give battle, but retreat, 
and fill up the wells and destroy the herbage in their way. 
They divided their forces into two divisions. The first 
was composed of Royal Scythians, under Scopasis, to 
which joined the Sauromatae ; and these were to retire 
before the Persians along the Paulus Maeotis to the Ta- 
nais, and then if Darius returned they were to attack him 
in the rear. The second consisted of the two other 
squadrons of Royal Scythians, under Idan thyrsus and 
Taxacis, joined with the Geloni and Budini ; and these 
were to keep one day's march in advance of Darius, and 
retire upon those nations who had refused succour, and 
implicate them in the war. Both bodies were then to 
return to Scythia, and attack the Persians as the council 
should decide. 

121 1st Division of Scythians retreat to the desert— The 
first division of Scythians having sent their waggons and 

122 families northward, marched against the Persians, their 
outriders meeting them three days' march from the Ister. 
They then advanced one day's march a-head and destroyed 
the produce, being followed by Darius over the Tanais, and 

123 through the Sauromatae and Budini, where he burnt the 
wooden town of Gelonus. Beyond the Budini is a desert 
of seven days' journey, and beyond that the Thyssagetoe, 
from amongst whom four rivers rise, and afterwards fall 



B. C. 508. BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. 143 

into Lake Maaotis, viz. the Lycus, Oarus, Tanais, and 
Syrgis. When Darius reached the desert, he encamped 124 
on the river Oarus, and built eight large forts, 60 stadia 
from each other, and whilst thus engaged the Scythians 
made a circuit and returned to Scythia ; upon which Da- 
rius left the forts half finished and marched westward, 
believing that these Scythians composed the whole nation, 
and had fled. 

2nd Division retreat to the Melanchlssni, Androphagi, 1 25 
and Henri. — Upon entering Scythia, Darius met the two 
combined divisions of Scythians, and pursued them whilst 
they kept one day's march a-head. The Scythians then 
(c. 120) entered the lands of the Melanchlami, where 
Scythians and Persians both ravaged the country. They 
then harassed the Androphagi and Neuri, but were 
warned off by the Agathyrsi and returned to Scythia. 
The Melanchlaani, Androphagi, and Neuri had fled to the 
northern desert. 

Darius sends to Idanthyrsus. — Darius, weary of the 126 
war, sent to king Idanthyrsus, desiring him either to fight 
or submit by bringing earth and water. Idanthyrsus re- 127 
plied, that as the Scythians had nothing to fear, they 
would, not fight unless he disturbed the tombs of their 
ancestors ; that the only masters they acknowledged were 
Zeus and Hestia ; and that instead of sending him earth 
and water, he bade him weep, which was a Scythian 
saying. 

1st Division proceed to Ister bridge, and 2nd Division 128 
harass Darius. — The Scythians, indignant at Darius 
mentioning servitude, sent the first division under Sco- 
pasis to persuade the Ionians to break the Ister bridge. 
The 2nd division, under Idanthyrsus and Taxacis, then 
harassed the Persians at their meals ; drove their cavalry 
on their infantry ; and attacked them at night : but the 
Persians sometimes triumphed, for their mules and bray- 129 
ing asses terrified the Scythian cavalry. The Scythians 
frequently left herds of cattle for the Persians to take, in 130 
order to tempt Darius to remain. At last Darius was 131 
reduced to extremities, whereupon they sent him a bird, a 
mouse, a frog, and five arrows, by a messenger, who re- 
fused to explain their meaning. The Persians held a 132 



144 BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. B. C. 508. 

council, when Darius thought they meant earth and 
water ; the mouse representing earth, the frog the water, 
the bird the horses, and the arrows the Scythian power : 
but Gobryas, one of the seven, (iii. 70,) thought they meant 
that unless the Persians could fly like birds, hide like mice, 
or leap through lakes like frogs, they would never return, 

133 but be pierced by the arrows. Meantime the 1st division, 
under Scopasis, arrived at the Ister bridge, and urged the 
Ionians to depart at the end of the 60 days, which being 
agreed to, they returned. 

1 34 Darius retreats. — The 2nd division, under Idanthyrsus 
and Taxacis, drew up in battle array, but left their ranks 
to pursue a hare which ran between the two armies. 
Darius then saw their contempt for him, and by the ad- 
vice of Gobryas he retired by night, leaving his invalid 

135 soldiers with fires burning and the asses tied, that he 
might reach the Ister bridge before the Scythians broke 

136 it up or the Ionians departed. The Scythians learning 
this next morning from the invalids, set off for the bridge 
with all their force ; and as the Persians were chiefly in- 
fantry and ignorant of the roads, they reached it long 
before them, and again urged the Ionians to break up the 
bridge, and depart, and to thank the gods and the Scy- 
thians for their freedom. 

137 Ionian council at Ister bridge. — The Ionians then 
held a council. Miltiades the Athenian, and tyrant of 
the Chersonesus, seconded the Scythians ; but Histiasus 

* the Milesian opposed him by declaring that their only de- 
fence from democracy lay in the maintenance of the king's 

138 power. The council consisted of 

TYRANTS OF THE HELLESPONT. TYRANTS OF IONIA. 

Daphnis of Abydos, Strattus of Chios, 

Hippoclus of Lampsacus, -ZEaees of Samos, 

Herophantus of Parium, Laodamas of Phocaea, 

Metrodorus of Proconnesus, Histiasus of Miletus. 

Aristagoras of Cyzicus, 

Ariston of Byzantium. tyrant of ^olia. 

Aristagoras of Cyma. 

139 These followed Histiasus, and deceived the Scythians 
by breaking down part of the bridge, and by Histiasus 



B. C. 1160. BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. 145 

thanking them in the name of all for their good counsel, 
and advising them to return and attack the Persians. 
The Scythians again trusted to the Ionians, and wheeled 140 
back, but missed the Persians ; because, having destroyed 
all the pasture and wells on one route, they thought that 
the Persians would take another, whereas Darius and 
his army had returned the same way they had entered 
Scythia. 

Darius escapes over the Ister. — Darius reached the 
bridge at night, and finding it broken, was terrified lest 
the Ionians should have departed ; but an Egyptian with 141 
a loud voice hailed Histiasus, who repaired the bridge, 
and the Persians passed over. The Scythians therefore 142 
regard the Ionians as the basest of freemen or meanest of 
slaves. 

Returns to Asia : leaves Megabazus in Route from 143 
Europe. — Darius, marching through Thrace, scythia to 
reached Sestos, in the Chersonesus, and 
sailed from there to Asia, leaving Megabazus as general 
in Europe over an army of 80,000. 

Honours Megabazus. — Darius once honoured this man 
by saying to his brother Artabanus, that he would rather 
possess as many men like Megabazus as there were seeds in 
a pomegranate he was eating, than possess all Greece. 
This Megabazus immortalized himself amongst the Hel- 144 
lespontines by saying, when informed that the Chalce- 
donians had settled 17 years before the Byzantines, that 
the former must have been blind for choosing the worst 
site when they might have had the best. Megabazus 
now subdued all the Hellespontines who were not subject 
to the Persians. 

VI. History of Cyrene, chap. 145- — 166. 

Story of the Minyae. — The Minyae, or 145 

grand-children of the Argonauts, [b. c. ne°sus. n 
1180,] were driven from the island of Lem- Lac ~^ on 
nos by those Pelasgi, who had violated the 
Athenian women of Brauron, (vi. 138,) and accordingly 
sailed to Lacedaemon, and encamped on Mount Taygetus. 
The Lacedaemonians sent to know who and whence they 
were, and learning their origin, sent again to ask what 



146 BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. B. C. 1150—648. 

they wanted. They replied, that being expelled by the 
Pelasgi, they had come to their fathers, [the Lacedaemo- 
nians,] with whom they now begged leave to dwell. The 
Lacedaemonians knowing that the Tyndaridae [Castor 
and Pollux, sons of Leda by Tyndareus, king of Lace- 
daemon, and Zeus] had both sailed in the Argo, now re- 
ceived the Minyae, gave them allotments, drafted them 

146 into their tribes, and intermarried. At length the Minyae 
grew insolent, and claimed a share of royal power, and 
were cast into prison for execution at night, according 
to the Lacedaemonian custom. Their wives however be- 
ing permitted to visit them, exchanged clothes, and the 
Minyae escaped as women, and again settled on Taygetus. 

147 Migration of Theras, with part of the 
in Sl the f Ig e eS. Minyse, to Callista (Thera).— At this time 

Theras, a Cadmean, uncle and ex-regent of 
kings Eurysthenes and Procles, refused to be ruled by his 
wards, and sailed to the island Callista, since called Thera. 
For eight generations this island had been peopled by 
the descendants of Membliares and other Phoenicians, 

148 whom Cadmus had left there when in quest of Europa. 
Theras got the Lacedaemonians to pardon the Minyae on 
condition of taking them with him ; but he was only ac- 
companied by a part, for the majority expelled the Cau- 
cones and Paroreatae, and settled in their country, and 
divided into six tribes, and founded six cities : — viz. Le- 
preum, Macistus, Phrixae, Pyrgus, Epium, and Nudium, 
most of which were destroyed by the Eleans in the time 

149 of Herodotus. The son of Theras also refused to accom- 
pany him, and was called Oiolycus, because his father said 
that he left him as a sheep amongst wolves. 

Origin of the iEgidae. — To Oiolycus was born iEgeus, 
from whom are named the iEgidae, a numerous tribe in 
Sparta, who in obedience to the oracle built a temple to 
the furies of Laius and (Edipus, to preserve the lives of 
their children. 

150 Thersean account : Grynus ordered to found a Libyan 
city, 648. — To this point the Lacedaemonians and The- 
raeans agree, but the Theraeans alone add, that Grynus, 
king of Thera, and a descendant of Theras, went to Del- 
phi to offer a hecatomb, and was ordered by the oracle 



B. C. 666—640. BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. 147 

to found a city in Libya. He said he was too old, and 
pointed out Battus, a Minyan, as fit to do it instead ; but as 
the Theraeans did not know where Libya lay, they neg- 
lected the oracle and returned home. For seven years 151 
afterwards no rain fell in Thera, and all the trees but 
one perished, when the Theraeans again consulted the 
oracle, and were rebuked for their disobedience. The 
Theraeans then sent to Crete to know if any Cretans or 
foreigners there had ever reached Libya, and a purple 
dyer named Corobius, at the town of Itanus, told the 
messengers that he had been once driven by the winds 
to Platea, an island on the Libyan coast. 

Corobius sent to Platea, 640 : relieved by Colaeus. — 
Corobius was then enticed to Thera, and from there 
sent to Platea with some Theraeans, who left him there 
with provisions for several months, whilst they returned 
to make known the discovery of the island. Corobius 152 
was reduced to great want from the non-return of his 
companions, but was relieved with a year's provision by 
Colaeus, the master of a Samian vessel, bound for Egypt. 

Samians under Colaeus reach Tartessus. — 
The Samians were afterwards driven by the Ta %l^ s in 
wind to Tartessus, beyond the Pillars, [Gib- 
raltar,] previously an unknown port (i. 163); and 
from there they brought so valuable a cargo, that they 
realized larger profits than any Greeks had ever gained, 
except perhaps Sostratus of JEgina, with whom no one 
can compete. With six talents, [£1440,] which was the 
tenth of their gains, they dedicated a large brazen bowl 
in Hera's temple, surrounded with griffins' heads, and sup- 
ported by three brass figures seven cubits [10J feet] 
high, which first originated the alliance between the Cy- 
renaeans and Theraeans, and the Samians. 

Battus sent to Platea. — When the The- Is i eo fPi a tea 15 ^ 
raeans, after leaving Corobius in Platea, an- in the Medi- 
nounced in Thera that they had colonized a 
Libyan island, the Theraeans chose one from every family 
by lot throughout their seven provinces, and sent them 
in two 50-oared galleys under Battus to Platea. 

Cyrensean account of Battus, 666. — The Cyrenaeans 154 
agree with the Theraeans in the rest of the story, but give 
l 2 



148 BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. B. C. 666—632. 

a different account of Battus. They say that Etearchus, 
a king of Axus in Crete, had married a 2nd wife, who 
accused his daughter Phronima, by the 1st wife, of un- 
chastity. Etearchus then gave Phronima to Themison, 
a Therasan merchant, to throw into the sea, as Themison 
had previously sworn to do whatever Etearchus desired. 
Themison evaded the oath by letting her down to the sea 
by ropes and drawing her up again, and then took her to 

155 Thera. Here she became concubine to Polymnestus, 
and had a son called Battus because he stuttered, as both 
the Theraeans and Cyrenaeans say. Herodotus however 
thinks that he took the name after he arrived in Libya, 
because the Libyans call a king " Battus ; " and because 
when he some time before consulted the Delphic oracle 
concerning his voice, the Pythian replied, 

" Battus, you come to ask about your voice, 
But Phoebus sends you to the Libyan shore, 
To colonize the land which teems with sheep." 

Battus then asked how he should do this, but the Pythian 
only repeated the same answer, and he neglected the com- 

156 mand until great calamities befell both him and the The- 
raeans, and the latter, sending again to the oracle, were 
advised to join Battus, and found Cyrene in Libya. The 
Theraeans then sent off Battus to Libya in two 50-oared 
cutters, (c. 153,) but these returned. The Theraeans 
however beat them off again, and they reached Platea 
[b. c. 640]. 

157 Battus leaves Platea for Aziris. — Having lived in 
Platea for two years without finding their fortunes im- 
proved, all the Theraean colonists but one sailed to Delphi 
to complain to the oracle, who thus replied : 

" If you know sheep -abounding Libya — you 

Who never have been there — better than I 

Who have been : I must deem you wondrous wise." 

Accordingly Battus left Platea and settled in Aziris, on 

the Libyan coast opposite, enclosed by hills on two sides 

and by a river on the third. 

158 northern Founds Cyrene, 632. — At Aziris he and 

Africa. his companions stayed six years, but in the 

Cyrene seventh the Libyans promised to lead them 

to a better situation, and took them westward, 



B. C. 640 — 550. BOOK IV. MELPOMENE, v 149 

passing Irasa, the finest tract in the country, by night, 
lest the Greeks should see it, and at last pointing out a 
spring sacred to Apollo, telling them to settle there, as 
the sky was open. Here the Theraeans founded Cyrene. 

KINGS OF CYRENE. 
Battus I., 640—600, reigned 40 years. 159 

Arcesilaus I., 600—584, son of Battus I., reigned 16 
years. During these two reigns the Cyrenaeans did not 
increase in numbers. 

Battus II., the Fortunate, 584.— The Pythia now 
urged all Greeks in the following words to join the Cy- 
renaeans ; 

" He that to lovely Libya goes too late, 

Will, when the land is shared, repent his fate." 

A great multitude then assembled at Cyrene, and seized 
some lands belonging to neighbouring Libyans under king 
Adicran. Adicran and his Libyan subjects tendered 
their allegiance to Apries, king of Egypt, who thereupon 
sent an army against the Cyrenaeans, which was so totally 
defeated in Irasa that Egypt rebelled (ii. 162). 

Arcesilaus II., about 560, son of Battus II.— He quar- 160 
relied with his brothers, so the latter migrated, and 
founded Barca, and roused the Libyans against the Cy- 
renaeans. Arcesilaus marched against the rebels and 
Libyans, who fled eastward with Arcesilaus in pursuit till 
they reached Leucon, when the Libyans turned back 
and slew 7000 of the Cyrenaeans. Arcesilaus then fell 
sick, and was strangled by his brother Learchus, who 
was slain in his turn by Eryxo, wife of Arcesilaus. 

Battus III., about 550, the lame son of Arcesilaus, 161 
succeeded. The Cyrenaeans sent to Delphi, to inquire 
what government they should adopt, and were desired to 
procure an arbitrator from Mantinea in Arcadia, who 
accordingly sent Demonax. He divided the Cyrenaeans 
into three tribes ; 1st, Theraeans and their neighbours. 
2nd, The Greeks, Peloponnesians, and Cretans. 3rd, 
Those from the Islands. He then reserved the priestly 
office and certain lands for the king, and restored to the 
people his former powers. 



150 BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. B. C. 530—516. 

162 Arcesilaus III., about 530, son of Battus and Phere- 
time, succeeded. He refused to abide by Demonax, and 
demanded back the prerogatives of his ancestors. A 
sedition was raised, in which he was defeated, and fled to 
Samos, and his mother, Pheretime, to Salamis in Cyprus, 
where the king, Euelthon, the same who gave the curi- 
ous censer to Delphi, gave her any thing she asked ex- 
cept troops. She accepted his presents, but said an army 
would be better. He then sent her a golden spindle, and 
distaff, and some wool, and when she made the same re- 
ply, said, " these are the gifts for women, not armies." 

163 Meantime Arcesilaus at Samos levied an army of Sa- 
mians, by promising land to each. He consulted the 
Delphic oracle, who told him, 1st, that Apollo gave him 
the government of Cyrene during four reigns of a Battus 
and four of an Arcesilaus — eight generations, and that 
he must not attempt more, but go home quietly ; 2nd, that 
if he found amphorse in the furnace he was not to bake 
them, but if he did, he was not to enter the water-girt 
place, otherwise he must die, together with the finest bull. 

164 Killed by the Cyrenaeans. — Arcesilaus then returned 
to Cyrene, with his Samian army. Some of his enemies 
fled ; others he seized and sent to Cyprus to be exe- 
cuted, where they were rescued by the Cnidians and 
sent to Thera ; and others escaped to a tower, which he 
surrounded with wood and burnt. He then remembered 
that he had violated the oracle, warning him from baking 
amphorae ; and believing Cyrene to be the water-girt 
place, he fled to his father-in-law Alazir, king of Barca. 
Here some Cyrenasan exiles, recognising him, slew him, 

- and his father-in-law also. 

1 65 Pheretime applies to Aryandes, governor of Egypt. — 
Meanwhile Pheretime had ruled Cyrene, but hearing of 
her son's death, she fled to Egypt ; and relying upon some 
services Arcesilaus had rendered Cambyses, in making 
Cyrene tributary to him, (iii. 13,) she supplicated Ary- 

166 andes to avenge his death. Aryandes had been appointed 
governor of Egypt by Cambyses, but subsequently, when 
Darius coined gold of the utmost fineness, tried to 
rival him in silver ; upon which Darius charged him 
with rebellion, and put him to death. 



B. C. 516. BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. 151 

Commencement of the Libyan war. — Aryandes now 167 
pitied Pheretime, and gave her all the standing forces of 
Egypt ; the army under Amasis, a Maraphian, the navy 
under Badres, one of the Pasargadse (i. 125). He then 
despatched them all with Pheretime to Barca ; for on 
sending a herald to inquire who had murdered Arcesi- 
laus, all the Barcaeans took it upon themselves. Hero- 
dotus thinks that Pheretime was merely a pretext for 
subduing all the Libyans, few of whom were subject to 
Darius, while the greater part paid him no respect. 
{Three harvests in Cyrene, see chap. 199. The war 
continued at chap. 200.) 

VII. {Digress.) Description of Libya, chap. 168—199. 

1st Belt of Libyan territory ; nations Northern 168 
on the sea-coast. — The nations of Libya lie ^ f ™ a '^ tween 

t n 1n , , . . n J , the Mediterra- 

m the following order, beginning irom the nean and De- 
western frontier of Egypt. sert of Sahara> 

1. The Adyrmachidse, stretching from Egypt to Lake 
Plunos. Their customs are Egyptian, but their dress 
Libyan. Their women have a brass ring on each leg ; 
long hair ; and catch vermin with their teeth, which is 
peculiar to them. They offer all their marriageable vir- 
gins to the king. 

2. The Giligammae, stretching to the island Aphrodi- 169 
sias. Their customs are similar to those of the others. 
Half way on their coast lies Platea, and on the main -land 
Menelaus and Aziris, colonized by the Cyrenaeans. Sil- 
phium is grown from Platea to the Syrtis mouth. 

3. The Asbystse, separated from the sea by Cyrene. 170 
They are fond of four-horse chariots, and imitate the 
Cyrenseans. 

4. The AuschisaB stretch to the sea near the Hespe- 171 
rides, and include the small tribe of the Cabales, who 
extend to Tauchira, a Barcaean city. They have the same 
customs as the Asbystae and Giligammae. 

5. The Nasamones, a numerous people who leave their 172 
flocks on the coast in the summer and ascend to Augila 

to gather dates. They also live on locusts dried and 
powdered, and mixed with milk. They have promis- 
cuous concubinage, like the Massagetas ; a bride grants 



152 BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. 

her favours to all the guests ; they swear by the tombs 
of good men ; prophesy by the tombs of their ancestors ; 
and pledge their faith by drinking out of each other's 
hands. 

173 6. The Psylli, who, the Libyans say, waged war on the 
south wind, because it dried up their water ; they were 
then overwhelmed by the sand, and their country was 
occupied by the Nasamones. 

174 7. The Garamantes dwell in a tract to the south, 
abounding in wild beasts ; they are retired, and neither 
carry weapons nor understand self-defence. 

175 8. The Macse, westward from the Nasamones on the 
coast. They shave off all their hair, save a long tuft, 
and carry bucklers made of ostrich-skins. The Cinyps 
rises from the Hill of the Graces, which is covered with 
trees, and flows through their country to the sea at 200 
stadia [25 miles] distance. 

176 9. The Gindanes, whose women wear leathern rings on 
their calves, receiving one from every man who visits her. 

177 10. The Lotophagi, occupying the foreland between 
the Gindanes and the sea. They subsist on the lotus, 
which is as large as the mastic, and as sweet as the date, 
and make wine from it. 

178 11. The Machlyes, who use the lotus a little. They 
extend to the river Triton, which falls into Lake Trito- 
nis, where there is an island, Phla, which the Lacedasmo- 

179 nians were commanded by an oracle to colonize. It is 
said that when Jason built the Argo at the foot of Mount 
Pelion, he shipped a hecatomb and brass tripod. After 
doubling the Peloponnesus he steered for Delphi, but was 
driven off Malea to Libya and the Tritonian sands. Here 
a Triton appeared, who piloted him in safety for the boon 
of the tripod, and then placed the tripod in his temple, 
and prophesied that when a descendant of an Argonaut 
should carry it off, the Greeks would found 100 cities 
about the Tritonis Lake; upon this the neighbouring 
Libyans concealed the tripod. 

180 12. The Auses, who lie beyond the Triton river. At 
the festival of Athene, their virgins have a yearly fight, 
and dress up the handsomest of them in a Corinthian 
helmet and complete Greek armour, to represent her, and 



BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. 153 

take her round the lake in a chariot. Herodotus supposes 
that before the Greeks came they used Egyptian armour, 
and that both the buckler and helmet came from Greece 
to Egypt. Those who are slain in this combat they call 
false virgins. They say Athene was the daughter of 
Poseidon and the lake Tritonis, and was afterwards 
adopted by Zeus. They use promiscuous concubinage, 
and have meetings every three months, when the children 
are adjudged to the young men they most resemble. 

2nd Belt: uninhabited wild beast region. — The 181 
above are the Libyan nomads, dwelling on the sea-coast. 
Beyond these, inland, are wild beasts, and beyond these 
is a sandy ridge, stretching from Thebes to the Pillars, 
on which are large salt hills at intervals of 10 days' jour- 
ney, with sweet springs rising from each ; around them 
dwell the nations on the verge of the desert. 

3rd Belt : a sandy ridge occupied by nations on Salt 
Hills : 1st Salt Hill, — the Ammonians, 10 days' journey 
from Thebes. They have a temple to the Theban Zeus, 
which is represented with a ram's head (ii. 42). The 
fountain of the sun is found there, which is hottest at 
midnight and coldest at noon. 

2nd Salt Hill,— the Augilse, where the Nasamones 182 
gather dates. 

3rd Salt Hill, — the Garamantes, who lay earth upon 183 
the salt and sow it. There are many palms at this place, 
which is 30 days' journey from the Lotophagi. They 
have a species of oxen which only differ from others by 
having a thicker and harder skin, and being obliged by 
the downward projection of their horns to graze back- 
wards. The people hunt the Ethiopian Troglodytae in 
four-horse chariots. These Troglodytae are the fleetest 
of all people, and subsist on snakes, lizards, and other 
reptiles, and speak no language, but screech like bats. 

4th Salt Hill, — the Atarantes, who have no individual 184 
names, and curse the sun. 

5th Salt Hill, — the Atlantes, who eat nothing alive, 
and never dream. Near them is Mount Atlas, which 
the people of the country call the pillar of heaven. 

4th Belt:— the great desert— Beyond the Atlantes, 185 
Herodotus cannot name the nations, but the sandy ridge 



154 BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. 

extends to the Pillars, or beyond them, and every 10 days' 
journey there is a peopled salt-mine. The people build 
their houses of salt, which is both white and purple ; no 
rain falls there. South of the ridge is desert. 

186 Peculiar customs of the Eastern Libyans or No- 
mads. — Thus from Egypt to Lake Tritonis the Libyans 
are nomads, drink milk, and eat flesh, but not that of 
cows ; the Cyrenaean women also observe the fasts and 
festivals of Isis, and many of the Barcsean women like- 

187 wise abstain from pork, but Herodotus cannot say whether 
the custom is universal ; they also cauterize the veins on 
their children's heads with uncleansed wool, to prevent 
noxious humours. They attribute their superior health 
to these precautions, and indeed the Libyans are the most 
healthy of all nations. If convulsions arise from this 
burning, they are allayed by sprinkling the urine of a 
he-goat. 

1 88 Sacrifices. — These Eastern Libyans sacrifice by cutting 
off the ears of the victim, throwing them over the house, 
and twisting its neck. They sacrifice to the sun and 
moon only, but those about Lake Tritonis worship also 
Athene, and Triton, and Poseidon. 

189 Dress. — The Greeks borrowed the dress and segis of 
Athene from the Libyan women, only the Libyan dress 
is leather, and the fringes are thongs and not serpents. 
They also borrowed the shrieking in temples, and harness- 

190 ing of four-horse chariots. The nomads bury their dead 
like the Greeks, except the Nasamones, who inter them 
in a sitting posture. Their dwellings are made of as- 
phodel stalks wattled with rushes, and are portable. 

191 Western Libyans or husbandmen. — Westward of the 
Tritonis are the Libyan husbandmen, called Maxyes, who 
dwell in houses, shave the left side of their heads, paint 
their bodies vermillion, and claim a Trojan descent. 

Animals of Libya. — Western Libya is hilly, and has 
more wood and wild animals than the Eastern regions, 
which consist of level pastures with a sandy soil. 
Western Libya produces serpents, lions, elephants, bears, 
asps, and horned asses, and as the Libyans say, creatures 
with dogs' heads, and some with no heads but eyes in 

192 their bosoms, with wild men and women. In Eastern 



BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. 155 

Libya are only found pygargi, antelopes, buffaloes, and 
asses without horns who never drink ; also oryes of the 
size of oxen, whose horns are used for the curves of 
Phoenician cytherns ; with foxes, hyaenas, porcupines, 
wild rams, dictyes, jackals, panthers, boryes, land-croco- 
diles three cubits [4-J feet] long, ostriches, one-horned 
serpents, and three sorts of rats, bipeds, zegeries, (a 
Libyan word signifying hillocks,) and hedgehogs ; also 
weasels are produced in the silphium. These are the 
animals peculiar to Eastern Libya, which also produces 
those which are found elsewhere, excepting stags and 
wild boars. 

Libyan nations west of thehnsbandmen. — Next to the 193 
Maxiges are the Zaveces, whose women drive war-chariots; 
then the Gyzantes, famous for honey, who paint themselves 1 94 
vermillion and eat monkeys. Near them the Cartha- 195 
ginians say is an island, Cyraunis, 200 stadia [25 miles] 
long, abounding in olives and vines, and containing a lake 
whose virgins draw up gold dust with feathers smeared 
with pitch. Herodotus had seen a lake at Zacynthus where 
pitch better than that of Pieria was obtained by thrusting 
in myrtle-branches : it was then placed in a neighbouring 
cistern and poured off into jars, and all that fell into the 
lake passed under ground and re-appeared on the sea, four 
stadia [-J a mile] off. The Carthaginians also say, that 1 96 
there is a Libyan nation beyond the Pillars, with whom 
they barter for gold by leaving goods on the shore, for 
which the natives place gold, each party retiring in turns 
until the bargain is made, and the natives never cheating. 

Four races in Libya. — Libya is occupied by four na- 197 
tions : 1st, the Libyans in the north ; and 2nd, the Ethi- 
opians in the south, who are both aborigines ; 3rd, the 
Greeks ; and 4th, the Phoenicians, who are both foreigners. 

Libyan soil is inferior to that of Europe or Asia, except 198 



about the Cinyps, where it is black, and watered by springs 
and rain. This is equal to the Babylonian, and produces 
300-fold. The soil of the Euesperides is also good, some- 
times reaching 100-fold. 

Three harvests of Cyrene.— Cyrene has three regions 199 
of different heights, and therefore three harvests. 1st, 
The harvest and vintage on the sea-side ; 2nd, that on 



156 BOOK IV. MELPOMENE. B. C. 516. 

the middle or mountain-region ; and 3rd, that on the 
highest parts. The whole harvest lasts eight months. 

VIII. Conquest of Barca, chap. 200 — 205. 

200 Persians besiege Barca. — The Persians 

reached Barca, (c. 167,) and besieged it for Barc r a e ^ d Cy " 
nine months, by mines and assaults ; but the 
Barcasi discovered the mines by striking a brass shield 
on the earth within the walls, and countermined and 
slew the Persian delvers. 

201 Take it by fraud. — At length Amasis, general of the 
land-forces, took the town by a fraud. In the night he 
dug a fosse, and overlaid it with planks strewn with 
mould, and levelled the earth around. Then inviting the 
Barcaai to a conference on it, the latter swore to pay a 
tribute, and the Persians swore not to renew the attack ; 
the oaths of both parties being inviolate whilst the land 
on which they were standing should remain as it was. 
The Barcaei then opened their gates, and the Persians, 
breaking down the bridge, entered and took the city. 

202 Cruelty of Pheretinie. — The Barcaei were delivered up 
to Pheretime, who crucified the most criminal, and cut off 
their wives' breasts, and stuck them on the walls. The 
remainder she gave as slaves to the Persians, except the 
Battiadse, who took do part in the murder. 

203 Persians return through Cyrene. — The Persians on 
returning passed through Cyrene, which Bares, the ad- 
miral, wished to take, but Amasis refused from want of 
orders. Afterwards he repented and returned, but the 
Cyrenaeans repulsed the Persians, who, seized with a 
panic, ran for 60 stadia, [7 J miles,] when a messenger 
from Ariandes arrived, and recalled them to Egypt. They 
then obtained provisions from the Cyrenseans and de- 
parted, but the Libyans cut off the stragglers and plun- 

204 dered them. The Persians did not penetrate beyond 
the Euesperides. The Barcaean slaves were sent by Darius 
to a Bactrian village, afterwards called Barca, and which 
was still occupied in the time of Herodotus. 

205 Death of Pheretime. — Pheretime returned to Egypt, 
where she died miserably, eaten by worms, — so odious 
to the gods are the excesses of human revenge. 



BOOK V. TERPSICHORE. 



HISTORY OF THE CONQUESTS OF MEGABAZUS AND OTANES, GENERALS 

OF DARIUS, AND RISE AND PROGRESS OF THE IONIAN REVOLT 

TO THE DEATH OF ARISTAGORAS. B. C. 508 TO 498. 



ANALYSIS. 

I. Conquests of Megabazus and Otanes, generals of Darius. 

Megabazus subdues the Perinthians and Thracians. — The Thracians : 
their customs and religion. — Countries beyond the Ister. — Darius rewards 
Histiaeus and Coes. — Paeonians transported to Asia. — Customs of the peo- 
ple on Lake Prasias. — Macedonians submit to Megabazus : Alexander 
assassinates the Persians. — Megabazus advises Darius to recall Histiaeus. 
— Otanes succeeds Megabazus: his conquests. Chap. 1 — 27. 

II. Origin of the Ionian Revolt. 

Misfortunes arising from Naxos and Miletus. — Aristagoras projects the 
conquest of Naxos. — Obtains a fleet from Aristaphernes. — Failure of the 
Naxian expedition. — Histiaeus begs Aristagoras to revolt. — Aristagoras 
proclaims equality, deposes Ionian tyrants, and seeks a Spartan alliance. 

Chap. 28—38. 

§ Contemporaneous state of Sparta : Cleomenes king. — Migrations of 
Dorieus. — Sybarite and Crotonian account. — Companions of Dorieus. 

Chap. 39—48. 

Aristagoras begs Cleomenes to assist the Ionians : exhibits his map of 
the earth engraved on brass. — Cleomenes refuses. — Road from Sardis to 
Susa. — Aristagoras goes to Athens. Chap. 49 — 54. 

III. {Digress.) Contemporaneous state of Athens. 

Assassination of Hipparchus, (son of Pisistratus,) 514. — Phoenician ori- 
gin of the Gephyraeans : their introduction of letters into Greece. — Hippias 
succeeds Hipparchus : intrigues of the Alcmaeonidae to return to Athens. 
— Alcmaeonidae joined by the Spartans against the Pisistratidas. — Pisis- 
tratidse retire to Sigeum, 510. — Factions of Clisthenes and Isagoras. — 
Isagoras assisted by Cleomenes. — Cleomenes defeated by the Athenians. — 
Defeated a second time. — Athenians defeat the Boeotians and Chalcidians. 
— Boeotians assisted by the iEginetans. Chap. 55 — 81. 

§ Cause of the ancient enmity between the Athenians and ^Eginetans : 
Athenian account. — iEginetan account. — Argive account. Chap. 82 — 88. 

iEginetans attack the Athenians. — Lacedaemonians propose to re-estab- 
lish Hippias.— Their speech. — Reply of Sosicles. — The Lacedaemonians 



1 58 BOOK V. TERPSICHORE. B. C. 508—504. 

would profit by the experience of the Corinthians. — Original government 
of Corinth, 883-663. — Birth of Cypselus : obtains the tyranny of Corinth 
and reigns 30 years, 663. — Periander, son of Cypselus, 633. — Reply of 
Hippias. — The allies unanimously protest against his restoration. — Hip- 
pias returns to Sigeum. — Incites Artaphernes against the Athenians. 

Chap. 89—96. 

IV. Ionian Revolt, to the death of Aristagoras. 

Aristagoras assisted by the Athenians. — Captive Paeonians escape to 
Paeonia. — Ionians burn Sardis, 503. — Ionians abandoned by the Athe- 
nians : joined by the Carians and Cyprians, 502. — Darius enraged with 
the Athenians. — Histiaeus permitted to return to Ionia. — Ionians reinforce 
Onesilus. — Ionians defeat the Phoenicians. — Cyprians defeated by the 
Persians : Onesilus routed and slain. — Head of Onesilus hung on the 
gates of Amathus. — Ionians return home, 501.— Persians sack Ionian 
cities. — Revolt of the Carians : their defeat : joined by the Milesians : 
second defeat. — Slay the Persian generals in an ambuscade. — Persians 
subdue the iEolians of Ilium and Gergithae. — Death of Aristagoras, 498. 

Chap. 97—126. 



SUMMARY. 



I. Conquests of Megabazus and Otanes, generals of 
Darius, chap. 1 — 27. 

Thrace, or East- Megabazus subdues the Perinthians and 
ern Turkey in Thracians. — After Darius had left Scythia, 
urope. Megabazus, his general in Europe, subdued, 

1st, the Perinthians, who had been previously van- 
quished by the Paeonians, on the Strymon. The oracle 
had directed the Paeonians to invade the Perinthians, but 
only to attack them if challenged by name. The two 
armies had then encamped opposite each other, and three 
single combats took place between them, of two men, two 
horses, and two dogs. The Perinthians, having twice 
triumphed, chanted the paean ; when the Paeonians, think- 
ing the oracle thus accomplished, advanced and routed 
them. Megabazus then marched through Thrace, and 
subdued every city and nation which Darius had com- 
manded. 

The Thracians: their customs and religion. — The 
Thracians are the most numerous people next to the In- 



B. C. 508—504. BOOK V. TERPSICHORE. 1 59 

dians, and if united, would be the most powerful, but be- 
ing disunited, are feeble. Their nations have separate 
names but similar customs, except the Getaa, the Trausi, 
and those above the Crestoneeans. (For the customs of 4 
the Getae see iv. 93, 94.) The Trausi bewail the newly- 
born, and rejoice over the dead. Those above the Cres- 5 
tonaaans have several wives, and the most beloved is slain 
on her husband's tomb, and buried with him. The 6 
Thracians generally sell their children for exportation ; 
suffer their daughters to cohabit with whom they please, 
but watch their wives, whom they buy; tattoo their 
skins ; esteem idleness honourable, land-labour disgrace- 
ful, and war and rapine most manly. They worship only 7 
Ares, Dionysus, and Artemis ; except their kings, who 
also reverence and swear by Hermes, from whom they 
claim descent. They expose the corpses of the rich for 8 
three days, making great lamentation. They then slay 
victims and feast, and then either burn or bury the body, 
raise a tumulus over it, and celebrate games, in which the 
victors in single combats receive the highest honours. 

Countries beyond the Ister. — Beyond the Ister the 9 
country is unexplored, and the nations unknown, except 
the Sigynnae, who wear the Medish dress, and pretend 
to be a Medish colony, and whose horses are small and 
flat-nosed, and only fit for chariots, and have hair five 
digits [about four inches] long. How they could have 
been Medes Herodotus cannot comprehend. The Ligyes 
beyond Massalia [Marseilles] call trades Sigynnaa, and 
the Cyprians gave that name to spears. The present 
Sigynnaa extend to the Eneti [Venetians] on the Adriatic. 
The Thracians say the region beyond the Ister is inha- 10 
bited by bees, which Herodotus disbelieves, as bees hate 
cold, and the countries under the Bear are uninhabited 
only from the cold. 

Darius rewards Histiseus and Goes.— Da- 1 1 

rius, on reaching Sardis, gave to Histiaaus, eSStaMtaS! 
tyrant of Miletus, and Coes of Mitylene, 
their choice of a recompence for their services (iv. 97, 
137 — 141). Histiaaus asked for Myrcinus of Edonia, 
and Coes for the government of Mitylene, which were both 
granted. 



160 BOOK V. TERPSICHORE. B. C. 508—504. 

12 Pseonians transported to Asia. — Darius commanded 
Megabazus to subdue and transport the Peeonians to Asia, 
from having seen at Sardis the industry of the sister of 
Pigres and Mantyes, two Pasonians, who wished to ob- 
tain the government of their countrymen. The woman 
had been directed by her brothers to carry a pitcher for 
water, lead a horse, and spin flax, whilst passing Darius 

13 in his public seat, in the Lydian suburb; the king 
having noticed her, and learnt from her brothers the 
situation of Paeonia, and that all Paeonian women were 

14 equally industrious, sent off the order, and 
Na str^°on. tlie Megabazus invaded Paaonia, which was on 

the Strymon near the Hellespont. The 
lo Pasonians were a colony of Teucrians from Troy. They 
assembled on the sea-coast to repel Megabazus, but he 
took an upper road and fell suddenly on the half-emptied 
towns. The Paeonians then disbanded, and submitted to 
the Persians. The Siropasones, the Pasoplas, and other 
Paeonian tribes as far as Lake Prasias, were removed to 

16 Asia; but those round Mount Pangaeus, and near the 
Doberes, the Agrianae, Odomanti, and people of Lake 
Prasias, were unsubdued. 

Customs of the people on Lake Prasias. — They live 
upon the lake in huts, on planks fitted on piles which 
were anciently driven in at the public expense, but after- 
wards each man brought piles from Mount Orbelus, and 
sunk three for each wife. They allow polygamy. A 
single bridge connects them with the main-land. They 
feed their horses and beasts with fish, which are so plen- 
tiful as to be pulled up in baskets, through trap-doors, 
and are of two kinds, papraces and tilones. The children 
are tied to prevent their falling through into the lake. 

17 Macedonia Macedonians submit: Alexander assassin- 

ates the Persians. — After this Megabazus 
sent seven ambassadors to Macedonia to demand earth 
and water of Amyntas for Darius. Lake Prasias is very 
near Macedonia. Between the two is Molake Dysorum, 
a mine which subsequently produced a silver talent 

18 [£240] daily to Alexander, son of Amyntas. Amyntas 
now submitted to the ambassadors, and feasted them, and 
at their request introduced his wives and concubines. 



B. C. 508—504. BOOK V. TERPSICHORE. 161 

These however the Persians treated rudely, and Alex- 19 
ander was so enraged, that he changed the women for 20 
youths in women's dress, who murdered all the Persians 21 
and their attendants. The affair was hushed up by Alex- 
ander's giving a large sum with his sister Gygaea to 
Bubares, who headed a party sent to make inquiries. 
Herodotus believes that Amyntas and Alexander sprang 
from Perdiccas, and were Greeks (viii. 137). Alex- 22 
ander proved himself an Argive before the judges at the 
Olympic games, who thereupon pronounced him a Greek. 

Megabazus advises Darius to recall His- Sardis 23 
ti88US. — Megabazus went with the Preonians 
to Sardis, and having on his route seen Histiseus forti- 
fying Myrcinus, (c. 11,) acquainted Darius with the 
hazard of permitting him to possess a city in Thrace, 
where there was plenty of wood and timber for building 
ships and oars, with silver-mines, and a multitude of 
Greeks and Barbarians who would readily obey him. 
Darius then recalled Histiseus, pretending to want his 24 
advice, and took him to Susa, having first appointed 
Artaphernes, his own brother, governor of Sardis, and 25 
Otanes general of the forces along the coast, in the room 
of Megabazus. This Otanes was the son of Sisamnes, a 
royal judge whom Cambyses had killed and flayed, and 
stretched his skin over the judgment-seat, for giving an 
unjust sentence for a bribe : and had then given the 
judgeship to this very Otanes, and bade him remember 
where he sat. 

Otanes succeeds Megabazus: his con- 26 

quests. — Otanes subdued the Byzantines and therein. 
Chalcedonians : took Antandros belonging 
to Troas, and Lamponium ; and, assisted by Lesbian 
ships, took Lemnos and Imbrus, then inhabited by Pelas- 
gians. The Lemnians fought bravely, and the Persians 27 
made Lycaretus, brother of Masandrius of Samos, (iii. 
143,) governor of the survivors : he died in the govern- 
ment. Otanes enslaved these nations because (he said) 
they deserted to the Scythians, and harassed Darius in 
his retreat from Scythia. 



162 BOOK V. TERPSICHORE. B. C. 504. 

II. Origin of the Ionian Revolt, chap. 28 — 38. 

28 Misfortunes arising from Naxos and Miletus, 504. — 

After a short interval, new evils befell the Ionians, arising 
from Naxos and Miletus. Naxos was at that time the 
most opulent of the islands, and Miletus had attained its 
highest prosperity through it, having previously been 
weakened by factions through two generations, till the Mi- 
lesians chose the Parians for arbitrators, who thus recon- 

29 ciled them : — they went through the district and noted the 
proprietors whose lands were well farmed, and appointed 
them to the government, thinking that those would be 
the most careful of public affairs who had best managed 
their own. 

30 Aristagoras projects the conquest of Naxos. — Certain 
Naxian exiles came to Miletus and entreated Aristagoras 
(son-in-law of Histiaeus, and his vice-governor) to rein- 
state them in Naxos, and Aristagoras, hoping to obtain 
Naxos himself, after stating his own want of forces, pro- 

31 mised to ask the assistance of Artaphernes. He then 
visited Sardis and explained to Artaphernes, that if he 
captured Naxos, he might also easily take the rest of the 
Cyclades and Euboea. He then offered to supply money, 
and only asked 100 ships. Artaphernes promised 200 
ships next spring if Darius sent his approval. 

32 Obtains a fleet from Artaphernes. — This being ob- 
tained, Artaphernes sent 200 triremes with a force under 
Megabates, his own and Darius's nephew, to Aristagoras. 
The daughter of this Megabates was said to have been 

33 afterwards affianced to Pausanias. Aristagoras, having 
embarked with the Ionian troops and Naxians, sailed to 
Chios, and anchored at Caucasa, that he might cross to 
Naxos by a north wind ; but Megabates had thrust a 
Myndian captain, named Scylax, half through a port- 
hole, for leaving his ship without a guard, and when 
Aristagoras begged for his release, it was refused, so 
he released Scylax himself, for he was his friend. 

Failure of the expedition. — Upon this Megabates sent 

34 to inform the Naxians of their danger, who, though sur- 
prised, instantly hurried in provisions. The Persians 
then besieged Naxos for four months, when having con- 



B. C. 515. BOOK V. TERPSICHORE. 163 

sumed all their money and supplies, they were forced to 
depart, having first built a fort for the Naxian exiles. 

Histiseus begs Aristagoras to revolt. — Whilst Arista- 85 
goras was harassed by his expenses, ill success, and quar- 
rel with Megabates, Histieeus, who lamented his detention 
at Susa, sent a messenger urging him to revolt. His- 
tiaeus, to avoid detection, had shaved the head of a trusty 
slave, marked it with the message, and kept him until the 
hair was grown, and then sent him to Aristagoras with 
directions to re-shave the hair and look at the head, as 
he hoped to be sent to the coast in case of a revolt. Aris- 36 
tagoras now consulted his friends, who all agreed to it, 
except Hecatseus the historian, who stated the power of 
Darius. Being unsuccessful, he then advised them 
to seize the treasures dedicated by Crcesus at Bran- 
chidae, (i. 50, 51, 92,) and become masters of the sea. 
This was rejected, and the conspirators sent latragoras, 
one of themselves, to Myus, where the fleet from Naxos 
still remained, to try and seize the captains, and Iatra- 37 
goras succeeded in capturing Oliatus of Mylassa, His- 
tiseus of Termira, Coes of Mitylene, Aristagoras of Cyma, 
and many others. 

Aristagoras deposes Ionian tyrants and seeks a Spar- 
tan alliance. — Aristagoras then, to gain over the people, 
laid aside his own power, and established a republic in 
Miletus. He also proclaimed equality throughout Ionia, 
deposing the tyrants, or delivering up those seized at 
Myus to their respective cities. The Mitylenians, on re- 38 
ceiving Coes, stoned him, but the other cities exiled their 
tyrants ; and Aristagoras having enjoined the states to 
appoint magistrates, went to Lacedsemon to procure an 
alliance. 

§ Contemporaneous State of Sparta, chap. 39 — 48. 
Cleomenes king, 515. — Anaxandrides, _ 39 

i • n r* -i-i t -11 Peloponnesus. 

king ot Sparta, was now dead, and succeeded — 
by his son, Cleomenes. Anaxandrides had s P arta - 
married his niece, who proved barren, and the ephori 
pressed him to take a 2nd wife, still keeping the 40 
first, which he did, though contrary to Spartan usages. 
This 2nd wife bore Cleomenes, upon which his first 41 

m 2 



164 BOOK V. TERPSICHORE. B. C. 515. 

wife bore Dorieus, and afterwards Leonidas and Cleom- 
brotus. 

42 Migrations of Dorieus. — Cleomenes was half-mad, but 
Dorieus was the first man of his age, and therefore so in- 
dignant at seeing Cleomenes appointed king instead of 
himself, that he left Sparta with a company of men, 
and founded a colony at the Cinyps, the most beautiful 
spot in Libya, but without consulting the oracle, or com- 
plying with the customary usages. In the 3rd year he 
was driven out by the Macae, Libyans, and Carthagi- 

43 nians, and returned to Peloponnesus, when Antichares of 
Elis advised him to follow the oracles given to Laius, and 
found Heraclea in Sicily, affirming that all Eryx belong- 
ed to the Heraclidae through Heracles. Dorieus being 
also encouraged by the Delphic oracle, sailed for Sicily. 

44 On his way the Sybarites say he assisted the Crotonians 
in taking Sybaris, which the latter deny, being aided by 
no foreigner but Callias of Elis, a seer who had deserted 
from Telys, king of the Sybarites, because the victims he 
sacrificed were unfavourable. 

45 Sybarite and Crotonian account. — The Sybarites 
prove their assertion by showing the temple to the Cras- 
tian Athene built by Dorieus after the capture, and men- 
tioning how he was killed for disobeying the oracle and 
losing Eryx. The Crotonians prove theirs by showing 
the lands given to Callias, whereas none were given to 
Dorieus, which he must have received if he had assisted 
them. 

46 Companions of Dorieus. — Joined with Dorieus were 
Thessalus, Parasbates, Celeas, and Euryleon, who, on 
reaching Sicily, were routed and slain by the Phoenicians 
and Egestasans, except Euryleon, who, with the survivors, 
freed the Selinuntians of Mincea from their king Pytha- 

47 goras, but afterwards, seizing the government, was slain 
at the altar of Zeus in the market-place. Philippus of 
Crotona, who had been affianced to the daughter of Telys, 
king of Sybaris, also joined Dorieus with his own trireme, 
and was so handsome that the Egestasans afterwards sacri- 

48 ficed at his tomb. Had Dorieus remained in Sparta he 
would have succeeded Cleomenes, who died shortly after, 
leaving no son, but only a daughter named Gorgo. 



B. C. 504. BOOK V. TERPSICHORE. ] 65 

Aristagoras begs Cleomenes to assist the Ionians. — 
Aristagoras arrived in Sparta whilst Cleomenes was 49 
king, and taking with him a map of the entire circuit of 
the world, with all its seas and rivers, engraved on a brass 
tablet, thus addressed him : " Wonder not, Cleomenes, 
at my eagerness in coming here. The children of Ionia 
are slaves instead of freemen, — a reproach and grief to us, 
but especially to you, who are pre-eminent in Greece. I 
adjure you then, by the gods of Greece, to liberate the 
Ionians. The task is easy, for the Barbarians are unwar- 
like, whereas you have attained the summit of military 
glory. Their arms are bows and short spears, their 
armour trousers and turbans. But their treasures of gold 
and silver, and brass, raiment, beasts, and slaves, exceed 
those of all other nations. All these are yours if you 
please. The order of these nations I will explain by re- 
ference to this map. Next to the Ionians are the Ly- 
dians, who inhabit a fertile country and abound in silver. 
East of the Lydians are the Phrygians, the richest na- 
tion I know in cattle and corn. Next are the Cappado- 
cians, whom we call Syrians ; they adjoin the Cilicians, 
who occupy the coast of the sea in which Cyprus is found. 
The latter pay the king 500 talents [£120,000] yearly 
(iii. 90). Next to the Cilicians are the Armenians, 
who abound in cattle ; then the Matienians ; and then 
Cissia, where Susa stands, on the banks of the Choaspes, 
where the great king resides, and where his treasures 
are. If you take this city you may vie with Zeus in 
riches. Here you war with the Messenians, your equals 
in valour, for a small and unfertile territory ; or with the 
Arcadians and Argives, who possess neither gold nor 
silver. Now you may easily conquer all Asia ; and what 
else could you prefer ? " 

Cleomenes refuses. — Cleomenes deferred replying un- 
til the 3rd day, when he asked the distance from the sea 50 
of Ionia to Susa, and Aristagoras innocently telling him 
the truth, viz. three months' journey, desired him to leave 
Sparta before sunset. Aristagoras went to his house 51 
with the olive branch, and tried to bribe him first with 10 
and then on to 50 talents [£2,400 and £12,000] ; but 
the king's little daughter, Gorgo, having told her father 



166 BOOK V. TERPSICHORE. B. C. 514. 

that the stranger would corrupt him, Cleomenes left the 
room and Aristagoras the city. 

52 Road from Sardis to Susa. — In the road from Sar- 
dis to Susa are royal stations and excellent inns. In 
Lydia and Phrygia are 20 stations, and the distance is 
94-| parasangs [354^- miles]. Through Cappadocia, pass- 
ing the gates of the Halys, are 28 stations over 104 pa- 
rasangs [390 miles]. On the borders of Cilicia are two 
gates and two forts. Through Cilicia are three stations 
over 15-|- parasangs [58 miles]. The Euphrates must 
then be crossed in boats, and Armenia is entered, con- 
taining 15 garrisoned stations over 56^ parasangs, [212 
miles,] with four rivers to be ferried, viz. 1st, the Tigris, 
2nd and 3rd also called Tigris, one flowing from Arme- 
nia, the other from Matiene, and 4th, the Gyndes (i. 189, 
202). Entering Matiene are four stations, and from 
thence to Cissiaare 11 stations over 42-J parasangs [159-J 
miles] to the river Choaspes, which must be crossed by 
boats, and on which Susa is built. The above stations 
amount to 111. [Only 81 mentioned in the text — pro- 
bably a discrepancy in MSS.] 

53 It is 450 parasangs from Sardis to the royal palace, 
Memnonia, at Susa ; and reckoning each parasang as 30 
stadia, the whole would be 13,500 stadia, or 90 days' 
journey [1687-J miles] ; each day consisting of 150 stadia 

54 [18f miles]. Aristagoras was thus correct in saying it 
was three months' journey, but the above does not in- 
clude the road from Ephesus to Sardis, which is 540 

55 stadia, [67-J- miles,] or three days more, From Sparta 
Aristagoras went to Athens. {Continued at c. 96.) 

III. Contemporaneous state of Athens, chap. 55 — 96. 
Assassination of Hipparchus, 514. — 

Central . ,, „ „ * *- ,. ^, N 

Greece. Athens was now free from tyrants (i. 64). 

Athens. Hipparchus, son of Pisistratus, and brother 

of Hippias, had been assassinated by Aris- 

56 togiton and Harmodius, who were Gephyraeans. On 
the night before the Panathenaic festival Hipparchus 
had been warned by the vision of a man, who said, 

" Lion, endure, though hard thy suff 'rings be : — 
From heaven's wrath no guilty man can flee." 



B. C. 514. BOOK V. TERPSICHORE. 167 

At day-break he consulted the diviners, and having at- 
tempted to avert the vision, conducted the procession 
in which he perished. For four more years, however, 
the Athenians were oppressed by still greater tyranny. 

Phoenician origin of the Gephyrseans, their intro- 57 
duction of letters into Greece. — The Gephyraeans say 
that they sprang from Eretria, but Herodotus finds by 
diligent inquiry that they were Phoenicians who accom- 
panied Cadmus to Boeotia, and settled in Tanagra. The 
Cadmeans were first expelled by the Argives, and then 
the Gephyraeans by the Boeotians, and the latter then 
went to Athens, and were enrolled as Athenians with 
trifling restrictions. They built temples apart from the 
Athenians, particularly the temple and mysteries of the 
Achasan Ceres (c. 61). Those Phoenicians, who came 58 
with Cadmus, and of whom the Gephyraeans were a 
part, introduced letters into Greece, which the Ionians 
first learnt, and called Phoenician, and afterwards 
changed their shape and sound. They also call books 
made of papyrus, parchments, because formerly papyrus 
was scarce, and goat and sheep-skins were used. Herodo- 59 
tus saw some Cadmean letters resembling the Ionian, 
on some tripods in the temple of Ismenian Apollo at 
Thebes, about as old as Laius, great-grandson of Cad- 60 
mus ; as CEdipus, son of Laius ; and as Laodamas, son 61 
of Eteocles, during whose reign the Cadmeans were 
driven by the Argives to the Encheleae. 

Hippias succeeds Hipparchus : intrigues of the 62 
Alcmaeonidse to return to Athens. — Hippias succeeded 
Hipparchus in the tyranny of Athens, and resented his 
death. The Alcmseonidae had been expelled Athens by 
the Pisistratidae, and being defeated in trying to return, 
had fortified Lipsydrium above Paeonia. They were 
then engaged by the Amphictyons to build the Delphic 
temple, and generously exceeded the contract by fronting 
it with Parian marble, instead of mere porine stone. 

Alcmaeonidse joined by the Spartans against the 63 
Pisistratidae. — The Athenians say that whilst these Alc- 
mseonidse were at Delphi, they bribed the Pythia to 
propose to every Spartan who came the deliverance of 
Athens. The Spartans accordingly at length sent an 



168 BOOK Y. TERPSICHORE. B. C. 514 — 509. 

army under Anchimolius to expel the Pisistratidae, as 
their duty to the god overcame the ties of friendship. 
Anchimolius landed at Phalerum, but the Pisistratidae 
being joined by Cineas, king of Thessaly, with 1000 
horse, cut the Spartans to pieces, slew Anchimolius, and 
drove the survivors to their ships, having previously 
cleared the plain of Phalerum to render it practicable 

64 for cavalry. The Spartans subsequently sent a larger 
force by land, under king Cleomenes, who routed the 
Thessalian cavalry, and being joined by those Atheni- 
ans who desired freedom, marched to Athens and be- 
sieged the tyrants within the Pelasgic fort. 

65 Pisistratidae retire to Sigeum, 510. — The Pisistratidae 
would have held out, being well provisioned, and the 
besiegers unprepared to blockade them, but in trying to 
remove their children from Attica the latter were seized, 
and only restored on the Pisistratidae swearing to leave 
Attica within five days. The Pisistratidae then retired to 
Sigeum on the Scamander, after ruling Athens 36 years. 
They were by extraction Pylians descended from Neleus, 
and sprung from the same ancestors as Codrus and 
Melanthus, who though formerly strangers, had been 
kings of Athens. To keep in mind this extraction Hip- 
pocrates named his son Pisistratus, after the son of 
Nestor. 

66 Factions of Clisthenes and Isadoras.— On the de- 
parture of the Pisistratidae, Clisthenes, one of the Alcmae- 
onidae, and Isagoras, struggled for the supreme power, 
and the former being worsted, gained over the people, 
and afterwards increased their tribes from 4 to 10 ; and 
changed their names, which were derived from the sons 
of Ion, viz. Geleon, .ZEgicores, Argades, and Hoples, to 
the names of other heroes, who were all native save Ajax. 

67 Clisthenes thus imitated his maternal grandfather, Clis- 
thenes, tyrant of Sicyon, who being at war with the 
Argives, 1. Stopped the contests of the rhapsodists, 
because Homer only celebrated the Argives. 2. Tried to 
cast out the shrine of Adrastus the Argive from the 
Sicyonian forum, but being forbidden by the Pythia, 
sent for the shrine of Melanippus, who had been the 
greatest enemy of Adrastus, from Thebes of Boeotia, and 



B. C. 508. BOOK V. TERPSICHORE. 169 

placing it in the forum, transferred to it the honours paid 
to Adrastus, whom the Sicyonians had previously hon- 
oured very highly, as the country itself had belonged to 
Polybus, who, dying without a son, had given the so- 
vereignty to Adrastus, the son of his daughter. He also 
transferred all the tragic choruses and dances celebrating 
Adrastus, to Dionysus. 3. He changed the names of the 68 
Dorian tribes, that the Sicyonians and Argives might be 
different. But he thus threw ridicule on the Sicyonians, 
for the names he gave were derived from those of a 
swine and an ass ; Hyattae from vg, a sow, Oneatae from 
ovog, an ass, Choereatae from x°~ L P°G> a P^S 5 ^ ut n * s own 
tribe, Archelai, the princely. These names were altered 
60 years afterwards to Hylleae, Pamphyli, Dymanatse, and 
iEgialeae after the son of Adrastus. 

Isadoras assisted by Cleomenes.— Isagoras being thus 69 
worsted, persuaded Cleomenes the king of Lacedaemonia, 70 
who was friendly with Isagoras, and had indeed been 
suspected of adultery with his wife, to charge Clisthenes 
with being under a curse, and to require his expulsion. 
The Alcmaeonidae were accused of having before the time 7 1 
of Pisistratus murdered Cylon, a young Athenian, who 
had conspired with others to seize the Acropolis, but fail- 
ing, had placed himself before Athene. The Prytanes of 
the Naucrari, who then governed Athens, promised them 
their lives, and removed them ; but the Alcmaeonidae 
were charged with executing them. [See Thuc. i. 126.] 

Cleomenes defeated by the Athenians. — Cleomenes 72 
sent a herald and Clisthenes withdrew, nevertheless 
Cleomenes came to Athens with a small force and banish- 
ed 700 families pointed out by Isagoras ; he also tried to 
dissolve the senate, and give the magistracy to 300 parti- 
sans of Isagoras ; but the senate and people resisted, and 
for two days besieged Cleomenes and Isagoras in the 
Acropolis, who capitulated on the third day, and Cleo- 
menes and his Lacedaemonians withdrew with Isagoras, 
whilst the rest, including Timesitheus of Delphi, died in 
prison. The priestess in the Acropolis had nailed Cleo- 
menes as a Dorian, and desired him to draw back, but he 
replied that he was an Achaean, and persisted in the un- 
fortunate attempt. Clisthenes and the 700 families were 73 



170 BOOK V. TERPSICHORE. B. C. 507, 506. 

then recalled, and the Athenians, fearing Cleomenes, sent 
to Sardis to form an alliance with the Persians. Arta- 
phernes promised to conclude one, if they would send 
earth and water to Darius, for promising which the am- 
bassadors were blamed for it on their return. 

74 Defeated a second time. — Cleomenes desiring revenge 
on the Athenians, and the re-establishment of Isagoras, 
assembled a second army from all parts of the Pelopon- 
nesus, and invaded Eleusis,- whilst the Boeotians took 
CEnoe and Hysia, and the Chalcidians ravaged Attica 

75 from the other side. The Athenians marched out to 
meet the Peloponnesians, when the Corinthians, think- 
ing the cause unjust, withdrew from Cleomenes, and 
were followed by Demaratus, the other king of Lacedse- 
mon, and the rest of the allies. This division led to a 
law at Sparta, that henceforth only one of the kings and 
one of the Tyndaridae [Castor and Pollux, the guardian 

76 deities of Sparta] should follow the camp. This was 
the 4th time that the Dorians had entered Attica. 1st, 
When they settled a colony in Megara, when Codrus 
was king at Athens ; 2nd and 3rd, when they were sent 
to expel the Pisistratidas ; and 4th, when Cleomenes on 
the present occasion invaded Eleusis. 

77 Athenians defeat the Boeotians and Chalcidians.— 
The Athenians then marched against the Chalcidians, 
but the Boeotians advancing to Euripus to assist them, 
the Athenians defeated the Boeotians first, and took 700 
prisoners ; they then crossed to Euboea, conquered the 
Chalcidians, and left 4000 men to settle in the lands of 
the Hippobotas, or wealthy Chalcidians. The Boeotian 
and Chalcidian prisoners were afterwards ransomed at 
two minse ahead, [£8,] when their fetters were hung up 
in the Acropolis, and a brazen chariot with four horses 
was made with the tithes of their ransoms, and dedicated 
in the portico of the Acropolis with this inscription : 

"Athene's sons o'ercame in feats of war 

Boeotians and Chalcidians, and subdued 

Their pride within a dark and iron dungeon, 

And tithed the spoil, and gave these mares to Pallas." 

78 The excellence of equality of rights is thus shown : under 



B. C. 506. BOOK V. TERPSICHORE. 171 

tyrants the Athenians were inferior to their neighbours, 
for they purposely acted as cowards ; but as freemen 
they surpassed them all, for each man laboured for him- 
self. 

Boeotians assisted by the iEginetans. — The Boeotians 79 
of Thebes, wishing to be revenged on the Athenians, 
consulted the oracle, who desired them to ask the aid of 
their " nearest friends." This was at first supposed to 
mean their neighbours, the Tanagrasans, Coronasans, and 80 
Thespians; but some one suggesting that Thebes and 
iEgina were sisters, they asked the JEginetans for as- 
sistance, who sent them the statues of the JEacidae. The 81 
Thebans then attacked the Athenians, but, being routed, 
they returned the iEacidae and begged for troops, when 
the -ZEginetas, being elated with their prosperity, and 
having an old grudge, levied war against Athens without 
proclamation. 

§ Causes of the quarrel between the Athenians and 
JEginetce, chap. 82 — 88. 

Cause of the ancient enmity between the Atheni- 82 
ans and iEginetans: Athenian account. — The Epidauri- 
ans having consulted the oracle during a famine, were 
desired to erect statues of Damia and Auxesia of olive- 
wood, which could only be got from the Athenians, who 
granted it on the Epidaurians engaging to send yearly 
victims to Athene Polias and Erectheus. Subsequently, 83 
the -ZEginetans, who were previously in subjection to the 
Epidaurians, became powerful, revolted, stole the statues, 
and set them up in CEa, and instituted sacrifices and derisive 
choruses of women similar to the Epidaurians, ten men 
being assigned to each deity as leaders of the chorus, in 
which the women and not the men were reviled. After this 84 
the Epidaurians refused to send the promised victims to 
the Athenians. The latter then sent to JEgina for the 
statues, but the JEginetans replied that they had nothing 
to do with the Athenians. The Athenians then sent a 85 
trireme and attempted to drag the statues away, but a 
storm and earthquake ensued, and they were struck with 
madness and slew each other, only one escaping. 

iEginetan account. — These say that the Athenians 86 



172 BOOK V. TERPSICHORE. B. C. 507—504. 

sent not one ship, but a large armament to seize the 
statues : and that whilst trying to wrench them with 
cords from their pedestals, they fell on their knees, and 
have remained in that posture ever since. This appears 
incredible to Herodotus. The JEginetans add, that the 
Athenians were killed by the Argives, who fell upon the 
Athenians in their retreat, whilst the storm was taking 
place. 

87 Argive accounts. — The Argives say that the sole 
Athenian survivor was killed, on his return to Athens, by 
the wives of the deceased with their clasps. The Atheni- 
ans were much affected by this event, and having no other 
way of punishing their women, made them change their 
Dorian dress, which is like the Corinthian, for an Ionian 
costume, which is originally Carian, and consists of only 
a linen tunic without clasps. All the Greek female dress 

88 in ancient times was the same as the Dorian. The 
Argives and JEginetans after this used clasps one half 
larger than before, which their women dedicate in their 
temples, and bring no other Attic article there. This 
custom of wearing large clasps continued to the time of 
Herodotus. 



89 iEginetans attack the Athenians. — The JEginetans 
accordingly, on the present occasion, readily assisted the 
Boeotians, and ravaged the shores of Attica. The 
Athenians prepared to attack them, but were ordered by 
the oracle to wait 30 years, from the time they had been 
injured by the ^Eginetans ; and in the 31st year to build a 
temple to iEacus, and then to commence the war : other- 
wise, though they would still succeed in the end, yet they 
would suffer much evil as well as inflict much. The 
Athenians then built the temple, but prepared to take 
immediate revenge on the iEginetans, but were checked 
by a movement at Lacedaemon. 

90 Pel0 ponnesus. Lacedaemonians propose to re-establish 

— Hippias. — Meantime the Lacedaemonians had 

ace aemon. discovered ^ e Dr ib er y of the Pythia by the 

Alcmasonidse, and had been enraged at the ingratitude of 

the Athenians. They had also learnt from some oracle as 



B. C. 507—504. BOOK V. TERPSICHORE. 173 

old as the Pisistratidse, which Cleomenes had brought 
from the Acropolis, that they should suffer fresh calami- 91 
ties from the Athenians ; and feeling, moreover, that the 
Athenians were increasing in power in consequence of 
their freedom, they sent for Hippias, son of Pisistratus, 
from Sigeum, on the Hellespont, and having summoned 
their allies, spoke as follows : 

Their Speech. — " Confederates, we acknowledge that 
we have done wrong. Persuaded by lying oracles we 
have expelled the men who had promised to keep Athens 
subject to us. We have emancipated an ungrateful peo- 
ple, who have now insultingly ejected both us and our 
king. The Boeotians and Chalcidians have already learned 
what others may learn too late. Let us then correct our 
error, and for this purpose we have sent for Hippias and 
summoned you here, that by common consent and com- 
bined forces we may restore him to Athens." 

Reply of Sosicles. — The majority of the confederates 92 
disapproved of the proposition, but kept silence. At length 
Sosicles thus spoke. 

The Lacedaemonians would profit by the experience 
of the Corinthians. — " Surely the heavens and earth will 
change their position, and fishes and men their abodes, 
since you, Lacedaemonians, seek to abolish equality and 
restore tyranny. If it seems to you good for cities to be 
ruled by tyrants, why not set up one in Sparta ? But 
now whilst you are ignorant of a tyranny yourselves, and 
whilst you jealously guard against its introduction at 
Sparta, you insult your allies by this proposition, which 
you would never have made if you had been taught by 
our experience. 

Original government of Corinth: the Bacchiadse, 
833 — 663. — " Corinth was originally governed by an 
oligarchy called Bacchiadse, who only intermarried in 
their own family, till one of them, Amphion, had a lame 
daughter Labda, whom no one would have, and there- 
fore was married to Eetion, a poor man, one of the 
Lapithse, from Petra. 

Birth of Cypselus : obtains the tyranny of Corinth, 
and reigns 30 years, 663. — " Labda being barren, Eetion 
consulted the oracle at Delphi, who thus replied : 



174 BOOK V. TERPSICHORE. B. C. 507— 504. 

* Eetion ! though none pay their honours now, 
Yet honours are thy due. From Labda's womb 
A fated stone shall come, to fall on kings 
And check Corinthia's insolence supreme.' 

This reached the ears of the Bacchiadas, and somewhat 
enabled them to understand this previous oracle : 

' An eagle broods on rocks : she shall bring forth 
A lion, who shall loose the knees of many. 
Ponder this well, Corinthians ! ye who dwell 
Round fair Pirene's spring and frowning Corinth.' 

[The eagle referred to Eetion ; the rock to Petra.] The 
Bacchiadse kept the matter secret, and when Labda gave 
birth, sent ten of their number to kill the child. These 
ten, on their way to Petra, agreed that whoever should 
first receive the infant should dash it to the ground. 
Labda, ignorant of the danger, gave it to one who was so 
disarmed by its smiles, that he passed it to another, who 
was then similarly affected and gave it to a third, and so it 
passed through the hands of all without one being willing 
to destroy it. They then went out and upbraided each 
other, but at length returned, determining that all should 
share in the murder. Labda had however heard their 
conversation, and meantime hid the babe in a chest, and 
the men being unable to find it were compelled to return, 
and falsely declare that they had accomplished their mis- 
sion. Cypselus, the child, grew up, and afterwards con- 
sulted the oracle and obtained this answer : 

' Happy this man who comes within my fane ! 

Cypselus, son of Eetion, king of Corinth. 

He and his children, but not children's children.' 

Relying on these words, Cypselus attacked and obtained 
the tyranny of Corinth, but banished or plundered many, 
and executed more. He died happily after reigning 30 
years. 

Periander, son of Cypselus, 633. — "Periander at first 
was milder than Cypselus, but having sent an ambassador 
to consult Thrasybulus tyrant of Miletus respecting the 
best way of governing the city, the latter cut off the tallest 
ears in a field of corn, which Periander comprehending, 
immediately commenced killing and banishing the most 
eminent of the citizens, like his father. This Periander 



B. C. 507—504. BOOK V. TERPSICHORE. 175 

once consulted the oracle of the dead in Thesprotia near 
the Acheron, respecting a deposit left by a stranger, 
when Melissa [his wife whom he had murdered, iii. 50] 
appeared and refused to make it known, because as her 
burial clothes were not burnt, she was cold and naked. As 
a proof that she was speaking the truth, she added that 
'Periander had put his bread into a cold oven,' the meaning 
of which Periander recognised. Accordingly, he then sum- 
moned all the Corinthian women to the temple of Hera, 
stripped them, and collecting their garments in a pit, in- 
voked Melissa, and burnt them, and subsequently Melissa 
stated where she had laid the stranger's deposit. Such, 
Lacedaemonians, are the deeds of tyranny, and we conjure 
you by the gods of Greece not to attempt to establish it in 
the cities. But should you, against all right, attempt to 
restore Hippias, the Corinthians at least will never 
countenance your design." 

Reply of Hippias: the allies unanimously protest 93 
against his restoration. — Hippias, who knew the oracles 
better than any, replied, that the Corinthians would re- 
gret the Pisistratidae when harassed by the Athenians ; 
but the other allies unanimously sided with Sosicles, and 
thus the design was defeated. 

Hippias returns to Sigeum. — Hippias then returned to 94 
Sigeum, though Amyntas the Macedonian had offered him 
Anthemus, and the Thessalians Iolcus. Pisistratus had 
given Sigeum to his natural son Hegesistratus, having 
taken it from the Mitylenaeans, who disputed with the 
Athenians about it, till Periander, son of Cypselus, settled 
between them. In one of their battles Alcaeus the poet 95 
was compelled to fly, and the Athenians hung up his 
arms in Athene's temple at Sigeum, which misfortune he 
has described in an ode. 

Incites Artaphernes against the Athenians. — Hippias 96 
on his return tried to set Artaphernes against the Atheni- 
ans, who sent ambassadors to warn the Persians from 
listening to him ; but Artaphernes desired them, if they 
wished to remain safe, to receive back Hippias, which 
they refused to do, and determined to declare war with 
Persia. 



176 BOOK Y. TERPSICHORE. B. C. 503, 502. 

IV. Ionian Revolt, to the death of Aristagoras, 
chap. 97—126. 

97 . . . „ Aristagoras assisted, by the Athenians. — 

Asiatic Greece. . , • . . . . -, 

At this very time Aristagoras arrived at 
Athens, (c. 55,) and repeated all that he had said at 
Sparta, promised almost every thing, and added, that the 
Milesians were an Athenian colony. As it seems to be 
easier to impose upon a multitude than upon a single 
man, he was better able to impose upon 30,000 Atheni- 
ans than upon Cleomenes the Lacedremon ; and he at 
length persuaded the Athenians to send 20 ships to Ionia 
under Melanthius, which became a source of calamities 
both to the Greeks and Barbarians. 

98 Captive P&onians escape to Pssonia. — On returning 
to Miletus Aristagoras sent to urge the captive Pseonians 
in Phrygia (c. 15) to return to Paeonia, which would only 
vex Darius and could do no good to the Ionians. The 
Paeonians accordingly fled to Chios, pursued by Persian 
cavalry, but the Chians conveyed them to Lesbos, and 
the Lesbians to Doriscus, from which place they reached 
Paeonia on foot. 

99 Ionians burn Sardis, 503. — The 20 Athenian ships 
joined Aristagoras, with five triremes from the Eretrians, 
the latter having been previously assisted by the Mile- 
sians when the Samians had joined the Chalcidians against 
them. Aristagoras then resolved on attacking Sardis ; 
and remaining himself at Miletus, placed the Milesians 
under the command of his brother Charopinus, and the 

100 forces of the other cities under Hermophantus. The 
Ionians then reached Ephesus with these forces, and 
leaving the ships at Coressus, advanced with Ephesian 
guides by the river Cayster, and over Mount Tmolus, 
and reached and took all Sardis, except the citadel, which 
was defended by Artaphernes with a strong garrison. 

101 Sardis, being built of reeds, was then fired by a soldier, 
when the Lydians and Persians, being enclosed, rushed 
together in the market-place, on the banks of the Pacto- 
lus, which brings down gold sand from Tmolus, and runs 
through the market into the Hermus. Here they pre^ 
pared to attack the Ionians, and the latter retired to 



B. C. 508, 502. BOOK V. TERPSICHORE. 177 

Mount Tmolus, and at night to their ships. The temple 102 
of Cybele fell in the fire, for which the Persians after- 
wards burnt the Grecian temples. The Persians, who 
had settled within the Halys, now commenced pursuit, 
and overtook and defeated the Ionians at Ephesus, where 
Eualcides, general of the Eretrians, was slain. 

Abandoned by the Athenians: joined by the Carians 103 
and Cyprians, 502. — The Athenians then abandoned the 
Ionians, who however continued the war, and sailing to 
the Hellespont, reduced Byzantium and other cities ; 
gained an alliance with the Carians, which the Carian city 
of Caunus had refused before the burning of Sardis ; and 104 
were joined by all the Cyprians except the Amathusians ; 
for Onesilus, younger brother of Gorgus, king of Salamis 
in Cyprus, after fruitlessly exhorting Gorgus to revolt, had 
barred him out of the city. Gorgus fled to the Medes, 
and Onesilus obtained Salamis, and having persuaded all 
the Cyprians, as above, to join the Ionians, besieged 
Amathus. • 

Darius enraged with the Athenians. — When Darius 105 
heard that Sardis was taken and burnt, he passed over 
the Ionians, but asked who the Athenians were ; and on 
learning, he shot an arrow into the air, praying to Zeus 
for revenge, and commanded a slave to say thrice every 
day at dinner, " My Lord, remember the Athenians ! " 

HistisBiis permitted to return to Ionia. — Darius then 106 
summoned Histiaeus, and taxed him with conniving at the 
revolt, which had been carried out by his own viceroy 
Aristagoras. Histiaeus replied that he could scarcely be- 
lieve the fact, but if it were so it was occasioned by his 107 
absence from Ionia. He then begged that he might be 
sent to Ionia, when he would immediately quash the re- 
bellion and deliver up Aristagoras ; and he swore by the 
royal gods not to change his garments until he had made 
Sardinia tributary. Darius was deceived by this speech, 
and despatched Histiaeus, charging him to return upon 
the accomplishment of his mission. 

Ionians reinforce Onesilus. — Meantime, IsleofCyprus 1^8 
whilst Onesilus was besieging Amathus, . 
news arrived that Artybius was leading a large Persian 
armament against Cyprus, and he accordingly sent to the 

N 



178 BOOK V. TERPSICHORE. B. C. 502, 501. 

Ionians for assistance, who then despatched a large force, 
without stopping to deliberate. This force arrived at 
Cyprus whilst the Persians, having crossed in ships from 
Cilicia, were marching to Salamis, and whilst the Phoe- 
nician fleet had doubled the Key of Cyprus. 

109 Ionians defeat the Phoenicians. — Onesilus now asked 
the Ionians whether they would attack the Phoenician 
fleet, or Persian land-force. They replied that they were 
sent to guard the seas, and would therefore engage the 
Phoenician navy, whilst Onesilus and his Cyprians fought 
the Persian army. The battle was soon commenced on 
land and sea. The Ionians fought with the utmost 
bravery, especially the Samians, and at length defeated 
the Phoenicians. 

110 Cyprians defeated by the Persians: Onesilus routed 
and slain. — Onesilus at the same time met the Persians 
before Salamis, and drew up the Cyprians to meet the 
auxiliaries, the Salaminians and Solians to meet the Per- 

111 sians, and himself to meet Artybius. He then ar- 
ranged with his shield-bearer, who was a Carian, to attack 
the horse of Artybius, which had been trained to rear 

112 up and bite, whilst he himself fought the general. The 
two commanders accordingly engaged. Onesilus struck 
Artybius, whose horse then prepared to plant its feet on 
his shield, but they were immediately scythed off by the 

113 Carian. Artybius thus fell with his horse. Meantime, 
however, Stesenor, tyrant of Curium, an Argive colony 
in Cyprus, deserted to the enemy with all his Curians, 
and was followed by the war-chariots of Salamis. The 
Persians thus became superior to the Cyprians, and 
routed them with great slaughter. Onesilus was amongst 
the slain, and Aristocyprus, king of the Solians, whose 
father Philocyprus had been celebrated in verse by So- 
lon as the most illustrious of all tyrants. 

114 Head of Onesilus hung on the gates of Amathus. — 
The Amathusians then hung over their gates the head of 
Onesilus, and the skull, becoming hollow, was filled by bees 

115 with a honey-comb. An oracle ordered the people to 
bury it, and institute yearly sacrifices to Onesilus as a 
hero, which continued to the time of Herodotus. 



B. C. 501—498. BOOK V. TERPSICHORE. 179 

Ionians return home, 501. — When the 
lonians heard of the fall of Onesilus, and 
that all the Cyprian cities were besieged except Salamis, 
which the citizens had restored to their former king Gor- 
gus, they returned to Ionia. Of the Cyprian cities, Soli 
held out the longest, the Persians taking it after under- 
mining the wall, in the first month. Thus the Cyprians 116 
were again enslaved after a year of freedom. 

Persians sack Ionian cities. — Meantime Daurises, Hy- 
meas, Otanes, and other generals who had married daugh- 
ters of Darius, pursued and routed the Ionians who had 
burnt Sardis, and commenced dividing and sacking their 
cities. Daurises took Dardanus, Abydos, Percote, Lamp- 117 
sacus, and Paesus, each in one day ; but, hearing of the 
revolt of the Carians, (c. 103,) turned back from the 118 
Hellespont and marched against Caria. 

Revolt of the Carians. — The Carians heard . 

of his approach and assembled at the White 
Pillars on the Marsyas, which flows from Idrias and falls 
into the Meander. Pixodarus, a Cindyan,, advised them 
to cross the Maeander, and fight with the river in their 
rear ; but they resolved that the Persians should have it 
in their rear, that, if defeated, it might cut off their retreat. 

Their defeat. — The Persians crossed the Masander, and 119 
after an obstinate battle on the banks of the Marsyas the 
Carians were overpowered by numbers. They lost 
10,000 men, and the Persians 2000. They escaped to 
the temple of the military Zeus in Labranda, being the 
only people who sacrifice to this deity. 

Joined by the Milesians: second defeat. — Here, whilst 120 
deliberating in the sacred grove, they were relieved by 
the Milesians and their allies. They now resolved on a 
second engagement, but were more signally defeated than 
before, though the Milesians suffered most. 

Slay the Persian generals by an ambuscade. — The Ca- 121 
rians however again recovered and renewed the contest, 
and hearing that the Persians were about to invade their 
cities, placed an ambush on the road to Pedasum, un- 
der Heraclides a Mylassian, which fell on the enemy 
at night, and cut them to pieces, slaying their generals, 
Daurises, Amorges, Sisamaces, and Myrsus. 

n 2 



180 BOOK V. TERPSICHORE. B. C. 501—498. 

1 ^ m lia Persians subdue the .ffiolians of Ilium and 

Gergithae. — Meantime Hymeas, (c. 116,) 
marched towards the Propontis and took Cius of Mysia, 
but hearing that Daurises had left the Hellespont, he took 
his place and subdued the JEolians of Hium, and the Ger- 
githae, remnants of the ancient Teucrians, and died of 

123 disease in the Troad. Artaphernes and Otanes then took 
Clazomenae in Ionia and Cyme in iEolia. 

124 Death of Aristagoras, 498. — Aristagoras now proved 
himself to be a man of no elevated soul, for he called his 
partisans, and proposed to fly to Sardinia and found a co- 
lony, or to Myrcinus of Edonia, which Histiseus had re- 

1 25 ceived from Darius, and begun to fortify (c. 23). Hecateus, 
the historian, advised him to fortify the island of Leros, 
where he might remain if expelled from Miletus, and 

1 26 easily return afterwards. But Aristagoras determined to 
proceed to Myrcinus, and intrusting Miletus to Pythago- 
ras, he sailed to Thrace, and was slain whilst besieging 
a city, which was willing to capitulate. 



BOOK VI. ERATO. 



HISTORY OF THE SUPPRESSION OF THE IONIAN REVOLT, AND EXPEDI- 
TIONS OF MARDONIUS, DATIS, AND ARTAPHERNES, GENERALS OF 
DARIUS, TO THE DEATH OF MILTIADES. B. C. 498 to 489. 



ANALYSIS. 
I. Suppression of the Ionian Revolt. 

Histiaeus escapes to Chios. — Rejected by the Milesians. — Obtains eight 
ships from Lesbos and sails to Byzantium. — Persians unite their forces 
against Miletus. — Ionian fleet assemble at Lade. — Persians send the 
Ionian tyrants to win over the Ionians. — Desertion of the Samians and 
Lesbians. — Battle of Lade : defeat of the Ionian fleet. — Persians enslave 
Miletus, 498. — Sympathy for the Milesians. — Samians, displeased at the 
desertion of their leaders, sail for Cale Acte. — Take Zancle. — ./Eaces re- 
stored to the tyranny of Samos : Persians subdue Caria. — Histiaeus con- 
quers Chios. — Presages of the calamities at Chios: Histiaeus taken and 
crucified. — Persians enslave Ionia a 3rd time, 497. — Subdue the Cher- 
sonesus, etc. Chap. 1 — 34. 

§ History of the Chersonesus : — anciently held by the Thracian Do- 
lonci. — Miltiades, son of Cypselus, tyrant, 560. — Stesagoras. — Miltiades, 
son of Cimon. Chap. 34 — 40. 

Miltiades, son of Cimon, escapes to Athens. — Persians stay hostilities, 
466. Chap. 40—42. 

II. Expedition of Mar donius. 

Mardonius establishes democracies, 495. — Conquers the Thasians and 
Macedonians. — Wrecked at Athos. — Thasians ordered by Darius to de- 
molish their wall and transport their ships. Chap. 43 — 47. 

III. (Digress.) War between Athens and JEgina, and History of 
Cleomenes and Demaratus. 

Darius sends to all Greece for earth and water. — iEginetans accused 
of betraying Greece. — Cleomenes sent to iEgina : charged by Crius with 
bribery. Chap. 47—51. 

§ Descent and privileges of the Lacedaemonian kings. — Lacedaemonian 
account : descent of Demaratus and Cleomenes. — Origin of the double 
monarchy. — Greek account. — Persian account. — Privileges of the Lace- 
daemonian kings : 1st, Those in war ; 2nd, Those in peace. — Honours paid 
at their burial. Chap. 51—60. 



182 BOOK VI. ERATO. B. C. 498. 

Cleomenes returns to Sparta: tries to depose Demaratus. — Doubtful 
birth of Demaratus : story of his beautiful mother. — Leutychides swears 
that Demaratus was not the son of Ariston. — Cleomenes bribes the Py- 
thia. — Demaratus deposed. — Goes to Darius. — Leutychides succeeds De- 
maratus : his after-history. — Cleomenes sends ^Eginetan hostages to the 
Athenians. — His designs respecting Demaratus discovered. — Goes mad 
and dies. — Causes of his madness. — His previous invasion of Argos. — 
Leutychides accompanies the ^Eginetans to Athens. — Athenians refuse to 
restore the hostages. — Story of Glaucus. — iEginetans seize the Theoris. — 
Athenians attack iEgina : . treachery of Nicodromus. — Nicodromus flies to 
Sunium. — iEginetans defeated. — Athenians defeated. Chap. 61 — 93. 

IV. Expedition of Datis and Artaphernes, 492. 

Mardonius recalled : Datis and Artaphernes sent to enslave the Athe- 
nians. — Enslave Naxos. — Respect Delos. — Levy troops and take hostages 
from the Islands. — Take Eretria. — Led to Marathon by Hippias. — Athe- 
nians advance. — Account of Cimon and Miltiades. — Athenians send to 
Sparta. — Spartans refuse to march till the full moon. — Dream of Hip- 
pias. — Athenians joined by the Plataeans.-^Athenians undecided : resolve 
on a battle. — Greek order of battle. — Marathon, 490. — Persians routed. — 
Greeks attack the ships. — The slain. — Datis and Artaphernes return to 
Asia. Chap. 94—120. 

§ Account of the Alcmajonidse : their conduct at Marathon. — Alcmaeon. 
— Megacles : story of his marrying Clisthenes' daughter. 

Chap. 121—131. 

§ Account of Miltiades : his Parian expedition. — Fined 50 talents and 
dies, 489. — Wins Lemnos. — Pelasgi driven from Attica. — Rape of the 
Athenian women. — Miltiades sails to Lemnos in one day. 

Chap. 132—140. 



SUMMARY. 

I. Suppression of the Ionian Revolt, chap. 1 —42. 

Histiaeus escapes to Chios. — When His- 
Griece. tia3US reached Sardis from Susa, (v. 107,) 
he saw that Artaphernes knew of his parti- 
cipation in the Ionian revolt, for though he pretended to 
be surprised at what had taken place, the latter said to 
him, " You have made the shoe, and Aristagoras has put 
it on." Histireus therefore fled by night to the coast, and 
instead of reducing Sardinia, as he had promised Darius, 



B. C. 498. . BOOK VI. EKATO. 183 

now tried to insinuate himself into the com- Is]eof Ch; 
mand of the Ionians. Crossing to Chios, 
he was suspected of coming from Darius, and thrown 
into chains, but released when the truth was discovered. 
Here the Ionians asked why he had urged the revolt and 
occasioned them such evils : he deceitfully replied that 
Darius had resolved to remove the Phoenicians to Ionia, 
and the Ionians to Phoenicia. He then sent letters to 
certain Persians at Sardis, who had previously conferred 
with him on the revolt, but his messenger, Hermippus 
of AtarnaB, gave the letters to Artaphernes, who desired 
Hermippus to deliver them as directed, and bring him 
the answers, on receipt of which he executed several 
Persians. 

Rejected by the Milesians. — Histiasus 
then prevailed on the Chians to convey him 
to Miletus ; but the Milesians would not receive another 
tyrant now Aristagoras was dead, and when Histiaeus 
attempted to enter the city by night, he was wounded in 
the thigh. Thus rejected, he returned to the Chians, 
who refused to give him ships. 

Obtains eight ships from Leshos, and _ 

., . _ a , . tt ,i t Byzantium. 

sails to Byzantmm. — He then crossed to 
Mitylene, and obtained eight triremes from the Lesbians, 
with which he sailed to Byzantium, and seized all vessels 
sailing from the Euxine, except such as promised to obey 
him. 

Persians unite their forces against Miletus. — Mean- 
while the Persian generals were concentrating their forces 
by land and sea against Miletus. The Phoenicians dis- 
played the greatest zeal in the fleet, and the lately sub- 
dued Cyprians, together with the Cilicians and Egyptians, 
served with them. 

Ionian fleet assemble at Lade. — The Lade 
Ionians hearing of the advance of the Per- 
sians, sent their respective deputies to the Panionium, 
where they resolved not to levy any land-forces, but that 
the Milesians should defend their own walls, and all their 
navy should be manned, and assemble at Lade, a small 
island opposite Miletus. The Ionians were then joined 
by the iEolians of Lesbos, and formed their fleet thus : 



184 






BOOK VI. 




EAST WING. 








Mile- 


Prie- 


Myu- 


Tei- 


Chi- 




sians, 


nians, 


sians, 


ans, 


anSj 


Ships 


80, 


12, 


3, 


17, 


100 



ERATO. B. C. 498. 



WEST WING. 

Ery- Pho- Les- Sami- 
thrseans, cseans, bians, ans, 
8, 3, 70, 60; 



making together 353 triremes. 

9 Persians send the Tyrants to the Ionians. — The Per^ 
sians had 600 ships, but fearing the strength of the re- 
volted confederacy, they summoned the Ionian tyrants 
who had been deposed by Aristagoras and were then 
serving in the Persian army, and desired each to detach 
his own countrymen from the rebels, by proclaiming par- 
don if they would now desert, but slavery if they refused. 

10 Each of the tyrants sent their overtures to their country- 
men secretly and separately, but in every case the Ionians 

11 spurned the treachery. The latter then held several 
councils at Lade, when Dionysius, the Phocaean com- 
mander, persuaded them to place their fleet under his 

12 guidance ; but after exercising their crews for seven days 
they grew weary, and refusing to obey him, pitched their 
tents on the island. 

1 3 Desertion of the Samians and Lesbians. — The Samians 
seeing this mutiny, and knowing the resources of Darius, 
accepted the offer of their former tyrant, ^Eaces, son of 

1 4 Syloson ; and when the engagement commenced, they all 
sailed for Samos, (except 11 ships, whose captains re- 
fused to obey their commanders,) and the Lesbians fol- 
lowed their example, with many of the Ionians. The 
captains of the 1 1 ships afterwards had their names en- 
graved on a column in the forum at Samos. 

15 Battle of Lade : defeat of the Ionian fleet. — Of those 
who remained, the Chians, who were most valiant, suffered 
the most. They had 40 chosen citizens serving as marines 
on board of each of their 100 ships, and they persisted in 
cutting through the enemy's line and taking their ships 

16 until they lost most of their own. With the remainder 
they sailed to Mycale, and marched through the continent 
to Ephesus, which they reached at night, and during 
the celebration of the Thesmophoria ; and here being 
mistaken for robbers coming to seize the women, they 

17 were slain. Dionysius, the Phocaean, perceiving the 
ruin of the Ionians, and having taken three of the ene- 



B. C. 498. BOOK VI. ERATO. 185 

my's ships, sailed to Phoenicia, and thence, after plun- 
dering some merchantmen, to Sicily ; whence he started 
as a pirate, attacking only the Carthaginians and Tyr- 
rhenians. 

Persians enslave Miletus. — The Persians 18 

having thus conquered the Ionians, besieged Mll M^ander! he 
Miletus by land and sea, and took it in 
the 6th year of the revolt, and reduced it to slavery, as 
the oracle had foretold. For when the Argives consulted 19 
at Delphi respecting their city, the Pythia gave them a 
double answer, one relating to themselves, (c. 77.) and the 
other saying as follows : 

" Miletus, thou contriver of dark deeds, 

Shalt be a banquet and rich gift to many ; 

Thy wives shall wash the feet of long-haired masters, 

And e'en our temple shall be kept by others." 

All this oracle was fulfilled, and the temple pillaged and 
burnt. Its sacred treasures are mentioned by Herodotus 
elsewhere (i. 92 ; ii. 159 ; v. 36). The Milesian prison- 20 
ers were carried to Susa, and settled by Darius in the city 
Ampe, on the Erythraean near the mouth of the Tigris. 
The Persians kept the city and plain of Miletus for them- 
selves, but gave the mountainous parts to the Carians of 
Pedasum. 

Sympathy for the Milesians. — The Sybarites, who in- 21 
habit Laos and Scidrus, showed no sympathy for the 
Milesians, though when Sybaris was taken by the Cro- 
tonians, all the Milesians shaved their heads and mourned 
greatly, the two cities being in strict friendship. The 
Athenians, however, were excessively grieved at the cap- 
ture, and when Phrynichus composed a drama upon it, 
the whole theatre burst into tears, and fined him 1000 
drachmas [£40] for reviving the memory of the misfor- 
tune, and ordered that it should never be re-acted. 

Samians sail for Cale Acte. — The wealthy . . 22 

of the Samians were so displeased at the con- s an ° 1C1 y * 
duct of their commanders in deserting from the Ionians, 
that before .ZEaces could arrive, they accepted an invita- 
tion from the Zanclaeans, and sailed for Cale Acte in 
Sicily, facing Tyrrhenia, with such Milesians as escaped. 

Take Zancle. — On their way they touched at the coun- 23 



186 BOOK VI. ERATO. B. C. 497. 

try of the Epizephyrian Locri, whilst the Zanclaeans un- 
der their king, Scythes, were besieging a Sicilian city, 
and by the advice of Anaxilaus, tyrant of Rhegium, 
seized Zancle, which was then undefended. The Zan- 
clasans then called in the aid of their ally, Hippocrates, 
tyrant of Gela, who, however, put Scythes and his bro- 
ther Pythagoras in chains, and sent them to Inycus. Hip- 
pocrates then agreed with the Samians that he should have 
half of the goods and slaves in the city, and all that was 
in the country ; so keeping the greater number of Zan- 
clseans as slaves, he gave up 300 of the chief citizens to the 
Samians to be executed, who, however, spared their lives. 

24 Scythes afterwards escaped to Himera, and from there 
to Asia, and visited Darius, who considered him to be 
the most upright of all Greeks, for when he permitted 
him to revisit Sicily, he returned again to Persia, where 
he died of old age. 

25 iEaces restored to the tyranny of Sa- 
Isla ^geln. the mos: Persians subdue Caria. — After the 

battle of Lade, the Persians ordered the Phoe- 
nicians to carry iEaces to Samos, and the Samians alone 
of all the rebels preserved their city and temples from the 
flames. After taking Miletus, the Persians subdued Ca- 
ria, some of the cities being taken by force and others 
surrendering. 

26 Histiseus conquers Chios. — Whilst Histiams was at 
Byzantium (c. 5) he heard that Miletus was taken, and 
leaving his affairs on the Hellespont under the manage- 
ment of Bisaltes of Abydos, he sailed with some Lesbians 
to Chios, where he routed the garrison at Coeli, and van- 
quished the rest of the Chians in a sally from Polichne. 

27 Presages of the calamities at Chios. — The deity is 
wont to give some previous warning when any great 
calamities are about to befall any city or nation, and great 
warnings had happened to the Chians. Out of 100 youths 
whom they had sent to Delphi, only two returned home, 98 
being carried oiF by a pestilence ; and out of 1 20 school- 
boys upon whom a roof fell in, only one escaped. Then 
followed the disastrous defeat at Lade, and the shattered 
remnant were now easily subdued by Histiosus. 

28 Histiseus taken and crucified. — After conquering 



B. C. 497. BOOK VI. ERATO. 187 

Chios, Histiseus attacked Thasus, but hearing that the 
Phoenicians were sailing from Miletus against the rest of 
Ionia, he hastened to Lesbos, whence, driven by famine, 
he crossed to Mysia to carry off the harvests of Atar- 
neus. Harpagus, the Persian general, chancing to be 
there, instantly engaged with him, and after some resist- 
ance defeated his army, chiefly by the aid of cavalry. 
Histiseus still hoped to escape punishment from Darius, 29 
so being overtaken and on the point of being stabbed 
by a Persian, he discovered himself and was taken pri- 
soner. Herodotus thinks that if he had been taken alive 
to Darius, he would have been pardoned, and for this 
very reason Artaphernes and Harpagus, fearing that he 30 
might regain his influence, crucified his body at Sardis 
and sent his head to Susa. Darius blamed the murder- 
ers, and ordered the head to be washed and honourably 
interred, as that of a benefactor both to himself and the 
Persians. 

Persians enslave Ionia a 3rd time, 497. — The Per- 31 
sian fleet, after wintering at Miletus, set sail and took 
Chios, Lesbos, and Tenedos, with the Ionian cities on the 
continent. The Persians netted the islanders by extend- 
ing from sea to sea, and marching over each island. 
They made eunuchs of the handsomest youths, sent the 32 
fairest virgins to the king, and burnt the cities, tem- 
ples and all. The Ionians were thus enslaved a third 
time : 1st, By the Lydians (i. 28) ; 2nd, By the Persians 
(i. 159); and 3rd, By the Persians (vi. 18). 

Subdue the Cher sonesus, etc. — The Persians then sub- 33 
dued all the Greek towns on the European side of the 
Hellespont, viz. the Chersonesus which includes Perin- 
thus, the fortified towns towards Thrace, and Selybria, 
and Byzantium. The Byzantines and Chalcedonians fled 
before the approach of the Phoenician fleet, and founded 
Mesambria, on the Euxine. The Phoenicians burnt all 
these towns and turned towards Proconnesus and Artace, 
which they also devoted to the flames, and then returned 
and wasted all the cities of the Chersonesus except Car- 
dia. Cyzicus was preserved, having previously capitu- 
lated with CEbares, son of Megabazus, and governor of 
Dascylium. Miltiades, son of Cimon, was till this time 34 



188 BOOK VI. ERATO. B. C. 560—497. 

tyrant of the Chersonesus, which had been thus acquired 
by his ancestor Miltiades, son of Cypselus. ( Continued 
at chap. 40.) 

§ History of the Chersonesus, chap. 34 — 40. 

Thracian cher- Anciently held by the Thracian Dolonci. 

sonesus , or — xhe Thracian Dolonci had formerly occu- 

Feninsulaof . 1 1 r ^. 1 . * 

the Darda- pied the Chersonesus, but being harassed by 
neiies. ^e Apsynthians, had sent their kings to 

Delphi, where the oracle desired them to take with them 
to their country to found a colony the first man who 
should offer them hospitality after leaving the temple. 
Miltiades, son of Cypselus, tyrant, 560. — The Do- 

35 lonci passed uninvited through Phocis and Boeotia, and 
then turned towards Athens. Pisistratus was now tyrant, 
and Miltiades, son of Cypselus, a man of family and in- 
fluence, who had won the prize in the Olympic four- 
horse chariot-race, and traced their descent from iEacus 
and iEgina. Philaeus was the first of this family who 
was naturalized at Athens. Miltiades entertained the 
Dolonci, and they acquainted him with the oracle ; and 

36 he, being weary of Pisistratus, and again encouraged by 
the Pythia, sailed with the Dolonci and such Athenians 
as were willing to join them, and became their tyrant. 
He then, to repel the Apsynthians, built a wall from Cardia 
to Pactya, across the Chersonesus, which is 36 stadia 

37 [4-J miles] broad and 420 stadia [52-J- miles] long ; and 
he then attacked the Lampsacenians, who took him pri- 
soner in an ambuscade ; but Croesus, having threatened 
to cut them off like a pine, which tree alone perishes if 
once cut down, at length obtained his release. 

38 Stesagoras. — Miltiades afterwards died childless, leav- 
ing the government to Stesagoras, son of his maternal 
brother Cimon, and gymnastic and equestrian games were 
instituted after his death, at which no Lampsacenians 
were allowed to contend. Stesagoras afterwards died 
childless, being killed by an axe in the Prytaneum by a 
pretended deserter. 

39 Miltiades, son of Cimon. — Miltiades, brother of Ste- 
sagoras, was sent by the Pisistratidse to succeed him ; for 
though they had slain his father, Cimon, (c. 103,) yet 



B. C. 496, 495. BOOK VI. ERATO. 189 

they had treated him kindly. On reaching the Chersone- 
sus, Miltiades kept at home under the pretence of honour- 
ing Stesagoras, but when the chief persons from the dif- 
ferent cities came to condole with him, he threw them 
into chains. He thus obtained the Chersonesus, and 
maintained 500 auxiliaries, and married Hegesipyle, 
daughter of Olorus, king of Thrace. Three years pre- 40 
vious to the attack of the Phoenicians, the Scythian 
nomads had invaded the Chersonesus, and Miltiades had 
fled until their departure. 



Miltiades escapes to Athens. — When Miltiades 41 
heard that the Phoenicians were at Tenedos, he filled 
five triremes with his property, and sailed to Athens, 
but was attacked by the Phoenicians in the gulf of 
Melas and escaped to Imbros, and thence to Athens, after 
losing one trireme commanded by his eldest son, Metio- 
chus. As Miltiades had advised the Ionians to unmoor 
the Ister bridge, (iv. 137,) the Phoenicians sent Metio- 
chus to Darius, who however gave him a house and 
estate, and a Persian wife. 

Persians stay hostilities, 496. — For this year the Per- 42 
sians stayed hostilities ; but Artaphernes assembled 
deputies from the different cities, and compelled the 
Ionians to agree to submit to the laws ; he then mea- 
sured their lands by parasangs, and taxed them as 
before. 

II. Expedition of Mardonius, chap. 43 — 47. 

Mardonius establishes democracies, 495. 43 

Next spring, Mardonius, son of Gobryas, WeS ]£n" r Asia 
a young man who had married Artazostra, 
the daughter of Darius, having superseded the other 
generals, arrived with a large army and navy in Cilicia. 
He sent his army to the Hellespont, and sailed with his 
fleet to Ionia, where he deposed the tyrants, and estab- 
lished democracies, a fact which will astonish those 
Greeks who did not believe that Otanes counselled a de- 
mocracy for Persia (iii. 80). He then hastened to the 
Hellespont, and crossing it, marched through Europe, 44 



190 BOOK VI. ERATO. B. C. 493, 492. 

ostensibly to subdue Eretria and Athens, but designing 
to reduce all the Greek cities. 

ettkope. Conquers the Thasians and Macedonians : 

— ;" wrecked at Athos. — His fleet conquered the 

ace oma. Thasians, and his land-force those Macedoni- 
ans that remained unsubdued. His fleet then coasted 
towards Acanthus, and tried to double Mount Athos, 
but a north wind wrecked, it is said, 300 ships, whilst 
20,000 men were drowned, or destroyed by the sea- 

45 monsters which abound there. Meanwhile Mardonius 
and his land-forces were encamped in Macedonia, and 
attacked at night by the Thracian Brygi, who slew many 
and wounded Mardonius, who however subsequently 
enslaved them, and retreated into Asia. 

46 Thasians demolish their wall and transport their 
ships, 493. — In the 2nd year after this, the Thasians, hav- 
ing been accused by their neighbours of designing a revolt, 
were commanded by Darius to demolish the wall they had 
built when besieged by Histiagus, and to send their ships to 
Abdera. Their wall had been strengthened and their 
fleet increased by the revenue they derived from the gold 
mines at Scapte-Hyle, which amounted to 80 talents 
[£19,200] yearly, and from those in Thasus, together 
with that derived from their possessions on the con- 
tinent : all together from 200 to 300 talents [£48,000 

47 and £72,000] yearly. Herodotus saw these mines : the 
most wonderful were discovered by the Phoenicians in 
Thasus, between xEnyra and Coenyra, opposite Samo- 
thrace, and a mountain has been subverted in the search. 
The Thasians obeyed Darius. {Continued at chap. 94.) 

III. {Digress.') War between Athens and JEgina, and 
history of Cleomenes and Demaratus, chap. 48 — 93. 

48 Greece Darius demands earth and water. — After 

this Darius sent heralds to different parts of 
Greece demanding earth and water, and commanding 
the tributary cities on the coast to build war-ships and 
transports for horses. 

49 iEginetans accused of betraying Greece.— Many of the 
Asiatic Greeks with all the islanders complied, including 
the xEginetans, upon which the Athenians, thinking that 



B. C. 492. BOOK VI. EKATO. 191 

the JEginetans meditated attacking them in conjunction 
with the Persians, went to Sparta and charged them with 
betraying Greece. 

Cleomenes sent to iEgina : charged by Crius with 50 
bribery. — Cleomenes, one of the Spartan kings, then 
crossed over to iEgina to seize the most culpable citizens, 
but was opposed by other -ZEginetans, and especially by 
Crius, who charged him with being bribed by the 
Athenians, otherwise he would have been accompanied by 
Demaratus, the other king of Sparta. Crius [lit. a ram'] 
had been directed by Demaratus to make this charge, 
but was now punningly advised by Cleomenes to tip 
his horns with brass, as he would have to contend with 
great misfortunes. Meanwhile Demaratus was aspers- 51 
ing Cleomenes at home. {Continued at chap. 61.) 

§ Descent and privileges of the Lacedcemonian kings, 
chap. 51 — 60. 

Descent of Demaratus and Cleomenes. — Pel 
Demaratus was descended from Procles, who nesus. " 
founded the junior branch of the royal family, Lace^mon 
and Cleomenes from Eurysthenes, the founder 
of the senior branch ; and though both kings were sprung 
from the same origin, yet the latter was more honoured on 
account of this seniority. 

Lacedaemonian account of their kings.— The Lacedae- 52 
monians, in contradiction to all the poets, say that their 
king Aristodemus himself, and not his sons, first brought 
them to the country which they now inhabit. 

Origin of the double monarchy. — This Aristodemus 
married Argeia, but died soon after his wife had given 
birth to twins. The Lacedaemonians desired to make 
the elder king, but the mother, wishing both to be kings, 
declared that she did not know them apart. The oracle 
was consulted, who ordered both children to be made 
kings, but the eldest to be most honoured. The Lacedae- 
monians were still in doubt as to which was the eldest, 
when Panites of Messene advised them to observe which 
one was first dressed and fed by its mother. This was 
done, and the one first dressed was considered to be 
the senior. The eldest was then named Eurvsthenes, 



192 BOOK VI. ERATO. B. C. 492. 

and the younger Procles. On arriving at manhood, the 
brothers were always at variance, and their descendants 
have perpetuated the dissension. 

53 Greek account. — The rest of the Greeks agree in say- 
ing, that the kings of the Dorians, up to Perseus, son of 
Zeus and Danae, were Greeks. Perseus having no mor- 
tal father, Herodotus will not carry up the descent higher, 
but if we ascend above Danae the daughter of Acrisius, 
we find the ancestors of the Dorian kings to have been 
originally Egyptians. 

54 Persian account. — The Persians state that Perseus, 
being by birth an Assyrian, became a Greek, but they 
agree with the Greeks in saying, that the ancestors of 
Acrisius were not related to Perseus, but were Egyptians. 

55 By what exploits the Egyptians became kings of the 
Dorians, Herodotus omits to mention. 

56 Privileges of the Lacedaemonian kings: 1st, Those in 
war. — The Spartans give their kings the following pri- 
vileges during war. 1. The two priesthoods of the 
Lacedaemonian and heavenly Zeus. 2. The power to 
levy war against any country they please, any Spartan 
opposing falling under a curse. 3. The front rank in 
battle, but the rear in retreat. 4. A guard of 100 men 
in the field. 5. The power during an expedition of sa- 
crificing as many cattle as they please, and of taking the 
skins and chines of the victims for their share. 

57 2nd, Those in peace. — 1. The first seat and first 
serving at sacrificial feasts. 2. A double portion of the 
food. 3. The right of beginning the libations. 4. The 
skins of the victims. 5. At every new moon and 7th 
day of the month each of them receives a perfect victim for 
the temple of Apollo, with a medimnus [11 gallons and 
7 pints] of meal, and a Laconian quart of wine. 6. The 
first seats at public games. 7. The right to appoint 
Proxeni [persons to receive foreign ambassadors]. 8. 
The right of choosing two Pythii, persons sent to consult 
the Delphic oracle, who are kept at the public expense. 
9. When absent from the banquet, four choenices [four 
quarts] of flour and a cotyle [half pint] of wine. 10. 
When present, a double portion of every thing, both at 
public and private tables. 1 1 . The right of keeping the 



B. C. 492. BOOK VI. EKATO. 193 

oracles, to which however the Pythii have access. 12. 
The sole power of determining the marriage of virgin 
heiresses ; the public highways ; and, the adoption of 
children. 13. The sitting in council with the 28 sena- 
tors ; and on their absence, their prerogative is exercised 
by their nearest relations amongst the senators. 

Honours paid at their burial. — 1. Horsemen announce 58 
the event through all Laconia, and women beat a cauldron 
through the city. 2. A free man and woman of each house 
are obliged, under the penalty of heavy fines, to disfigure 
themselves as mourners. 3. Several thousand Lacedae- 
monians, Helots, and Spartan3 attend the funeral with 
loud lamentations, and strike their foreheads and declare 
that he was the best king they ever had. The Asiatics 
have a similar custom. When the king dies in war, 
his image is exposed on a richly ornamented couch, and 
public business suspended for 10 days. These customs 59 
the Spartans have chiefly in common with the Persians. 
A new king of Sparta also remits all debts due to his 
predecessor or to the public, in the same way that amongst 
the Persians he remits all arrears of tribute. The Lace- 60 
dsemonians also resemble the Egyptians in this respect ; 
their heralds, musicians, and cooks succeed to their fa- 
thers' professions, irrespective of their voice or other 
qualifications. 



Cleomenes returns to Sparta: tries to depose Dema- 61 
ratus. — Cleomenes, on his return to Sparta, aimed at de- 
posing Demaratus, upon a charge founded on the follow- 
ing circumstance. 

Doubtful birth of Demaratus, story of his beautiful 
mother. — Ariston, father of Demaratus and king of Sparta, 
had married two wives, who proving barren, he took a 
third. This last was the wife of his friend Agetus: 
when she was a child, from being ugly and deformed she 
had become the most beautiful woman in Sparta ; for her 
nurse having taken her into the temple of Helen, and en- 
treated the goddess to remove her deformity, a woman 
appeared, and after many entreaties was permitted to 
stroke the child's head, from which day her appearance 



194 BOOK VI. ERATO. B. C. 491. 

62 changed. Ariston having agreed with Agetus that each 
should give the other whatever he most desired from their 
several possessions, he first gave Agetus what he asked, 
and then demanded his wife. Agetus was reluctantly 
compelled by his oath to assent, and Ariston then put 
away his second wife and took his friend's wife. 

63 Leutychides swears that Demaratus was not the son 
of Ariston. — Within 10 months after the marriage this 
third wife gave birth to Demaratus. Ariston was sitting 
on a bench with the Ephori when the news was brought 
to him, and he said, with an oath, " It cannot be mine." 
The Ephori however took no notice, and Ariston subse- 
quently repented of his saying, being assured that the 
child was his own ; and as the Spartans had offered up 
public supplications that he might have a son, he named 
it Demaratus [lit. granted to the people's prayer s~\, Aris- 
ton afterwards died and Demaratus succeeded to the 

64 throne, but having incurred the hatred of Cleomenes, 

65 first, for deserting him at Eleusis, (v. 75,) and secondly, 
by his aspersions, (c. 50, 51, 61,) Cleomenes persuaded 
Leutychides to swear that Demaratus was not the son of 
Ariston, and agreed to make him king instead if he would 
accompany him against the JEginetans. Leutychides hated 
Demaratus, for depriving him of Percalus, daughter of 
Chilon, to whom he was affianced ; he therefore made 
oath accordingly, and called the Ephori as witnesses. 

66 Cleomenes bribes the Pythia. — The Spartans then in- 
quired at Delphi if Demaratus was the son of Ariston, 
but Cleomenes gained over one Cobon, a man of influence 
there, who persuaded Perialla, the chief prophetess, to 
decide as Cleomenes wished. In after times this became 
known, and Cobon was compelled to fly, and Perialla 
was degraded. 

67 Demaratus deposed. — Demaratus was then deposed, 
and chosen a magistrate, but one day being present at the 
Gymnopsedise, Leutychides, who was then king, insulted 
him, by asking what he thought of being a magistrate- 
after being a king. Demaratus replied, that the question 
would produce either infinite calamity, or infinite pros- 
perity to the Lacedaemonians. He then left the theatre, 
and after sacrificing an ox to Zeus at his own house, he 



B. C. 491. BOOK VI. ERATO. 195 

sent for his mother, and placing a part of the entrails in 68 
her hands, he begged her to tell him who was really his 
father. She replied, that on the 3rd night after entering 69 
Ariston's house, a form similar to Ariston appeared to 
her, and placed a crown upon her head, which was after- 
wards found to have been taken from the shrine of Astra- 
bacus. She added, that he must therefore be the son 
either of Astrabacus or Ariston. 

Goes to Darius. — Demaratus, having heard all he wish- 70 
ed, proceeded to Elis, pretending that he was going to 
Delphi ; and though pursued by the Lacedemonians yet 
escaped to Zacynthus, where the people would not give 
him up, and from thence to Asia, where he was kindly 
received by Darius. He was the only king of Sparta 
who had obtained an Olympic victory in the four-horse 
chariot-race. 

Leutychides succeeds Demaratus: his after history. — 71 
Leutychides succeeded Demaratus. He was twice mar- 
ried. By his 1st wife he had Zeuxidemus, who died 
before him, leaving one son, Archidamus, who married 
Lampito, the daughter and only child of Leutychides by 
his 2nd wife. Leutychides was afterwards discovered 72 
to have accepted a bribe whilst commanding the army in 
Thessaly, and was banished from Sparta, and his house 
razed. He then fled to Tegea, where he died. 



Cleomenes sends iEginetan hostages to the Athenians. 73 

— When Leutychides was made king he joined Cleomenes 
against the iEginetans, who resisted no farther, but gave 
up 10 of their most eminent citizens, including Crius, 
(c. 50,) and Casambus, the chief magistrate, as a pledge 
to the Athenians. 

His designs discovered. — After this the designs of 74 
Cleomenes against Demaratus were discovered, and he 
fled to Thessaly, and from thence to the Arcadians, whom 
he tried to rouse against Sparta, and sought to lead their 
chief men to swear by the Styx, a fountain in the Arca- 
dian city of Nonacris, dropping from a rock into a hollow, 
with a fence of masonry. 

Goes mad and dies. — The Lacedaemonians, hearing this, 75 
o 2 



196 BOOK VI. ERATO. B. C. 491. 

recalled him to his former dignity, after which he was 
seized by madness, and would thrust his sceptre into the 
face of a Spartan ; accordingly he was confined in wooden 
fetters, but persuading his guard, who chanced to be one 
of his own Helots, to give him a knife, he slashed his 
flesh from his legs to his belly till he died. 

Causes of his madness. — Five reasons have been given 
for the madness of Cleomenes. 

1st, The Greeks in general think it was occasioned by 
his bribing the Pythia to answer against Demaratus 
(c. 69). 

76 2nd, The Athenians say it was because in his invasion 
of Eleusis he had cut down the grove of the goddesses 
[Demeter and Persephone]. 

3rd, The Argives say that it was because he had burnt 
their sacred grove, and slain those Argives who had 
taken refuge there. 

His previous invasion of Argos. — Cleomenes, being 
prompted by the Delphic oracle, had invaded Argos, but 
on sacrificing to the Erasmus, which is said to flow from 
the Lake Stymphalia, and re-appear in Argos, the victims 
gave no favourable omen, whereupon he retired to Thyrea, 
after admiring the Erasinus for not betraying its people. 
At Thyrea he sacrificed a bull to the sea, and carried his 

77 troops in ships to Tiryns and Nauplia, where the Argives 
marched to meet him. The Argives were not afraid of 
a pitched battle, but had been warned by the following 
oracle against an ambuscade : 

"When the soft female shall subdue the male, 
Expel him, and gain glory 'mongst the Argives, 
Then will the Argive women rend their garments, 
And one of future generations say, 
A fearful serpent triple-coiled has perished 
Prostrate beneath the spear." 

Accordingly the Argives ordered their own herald to 

78 sound whenever the Spartan herald did. Upon this, 
Cleomenes ordered his herald to sound when the Argives 
were dining, and then falling upon them, he slew many, 
whilst the rest fled to the sacred grove, round which the 

79 Spartans immediately stationed themselves. Cleomenes 
then summoned each Argive by name, pretending that he 



B. C. 490. BOOK VI. ERATO. 197 

had received their ransom, which among the Peloponne- 
sians is two minse [£8] for each prisoner. As he called 
them out he killed them, and had slain 50 before he was 
discovered, after which they refused to come. He then 80 
ordered his Helots to heap wood round the grove and set 
it on fire, and hearing that it belonged to Argus, he saw 
that he had thus fulfilled the oracle which had declared 
he should take Argos. He then sent most of his troops 81 
to Sparta, and went with 1000 men to sacrifice at the 
temple of Hera ; but the priest resisting him as being a 
foreigner, he ordered his Helots to drag the priest from 
the altar and scourge him, whilst he himself sacrificed. 
He then returned to Sparta, when his enemies accused 82 
him to the Ephori of being bribed not to take Argos, 
to which he replied by saying that " he considered him- 
self to have fulfilled the oracle when he took the temple 
of Argus, and therefore could not attempt the city till he 
had consulted the victims ; and that upon sacrificing in 
the temple of Hera, a flame burst from the breast of the 
image, which convinced him that he could not take the 
city, whilst if it had burst from the head his success 
would have been certain." The Spartans then acquitted 
Cleomenes. Argos, however, was so bereft of men, that 83 
the slaves usurped the government till the sons of the 
slain had grown up and recovered the city. The exiled 
slaves then took and occupied Tiryns, and lived peaceably 
until Oleander, a prophet, persuaded them to attack the 
Argives, and an obstinate war ensued, which was at last 
ended by the Argives obtaining the upper hand. 

4th, The Spartans say that the madness of Cleomenes 84 
arose from his excessive drinking of pure unmixed wine, 
a habit he learnt from some Scythians who came to re- 
quest him to invade Media from Ephesus, whilst they 
entered near the Phasis. 

5th, Herodotus thinks that Cleomenes suffered in retri- 
bution for his conduct to Demaratus. 

Leuty chides accompanies the -ffiginetans 85 

to Athens. — When the iEginetans were in- g E reece L 
formed of the death of Cleomenes, they sent .~r~ 

n • r> t i • -i Athens. 

to Sparta to complain ol Leutychides, on 

account of the hostages detained at Athens (c. 73). 



198 BOOK VI. ERATO. B. C. 490. 

The Lacedaemonians then determined to give up Leuty- 
chides in retaliation ; but Theasides, a Spartan, repre- 
sented to the -ZEginetans the danger of taking away the 
king of Sparta during a mere angry fit of its citizens, so 
they accordingly set him free on his agreeing to ac- 
company them to Athens and restore the hostages. 

86 Athenians refuse to restore the hostages. — On Leuty- 
chides arriving there, the Athenians refused to restore 
the hostages to one king, as they had been left by two, 
when Leutychides told them the following story of one 
Glaucus, a Lacedaemonian, who was renowned for justice. 

Story of Glaucus. — " A certain Milesian once confided 
to this Glaucus half his property, with certain tokens that 
the latter might know to whom to restore it. Subse- 
quently, when the sons of the Milesian applied to Glau- 
cus for the deposit, the latter deferred settling the matter 
for four months, and then cousulted the Delphic oracle 
whether he should break his oath or not. The Pythia 
thus replied : 

? O Glaucus, thus to triumph "by an oath — 
To make a booty of the stranger's money, 
May be a present gain. Then quickly swear ! 
Death even takes the man who keeps his oath: 
But lo ! the nameless son of Perjury, 
With neither hands nor feet, swiftly pursues, 
And seizes and destroys the fated race. 
But he who keeps his oath is doubly blessed.' 

Glaucus then asked pardon for his speech, but was told 
that to tempt the god and commit the crime were the 
same ; and though he afterwards restored the money to 
the Milesian, yet no trace of his descendants or property 
afterwards existed." The Athenians, however, would 
not restore the 10 men, and Leutychides returned to 
Sparta. 

87 Isle of Mgina JEginetans seize the Theoris.— The ^Egi- 
in the saronic netans failing in getting back the 10 hostages, 

seized the Theoris, [a sacred vessel, sent an- 
nually from Athens to Delos, with sacrifices for Apollo,] 
as it lay off Sunium, and threw the crew, which consisted 
of the chief Athenians, into irons. 

88 Athenians attack JEgina : treachery of Nicodromus. 
— The Athenians now resolved on vengeance, for they 



B. C. 490. BOOK VI. ERATO. 199 

had not yet punished the iEginetans for ravaging Attica 
to gratify the Thebans ; and Nicodromus, an iEginetan, 
who was angry with his countrymen, agreed to betray 
JEgimx on certain conditions, on a particular day. Ac- 89 
cordingly, Nicodromus seized the old town, but the 
Athenians, having been obliged to ask the Corinthians 
for more ships, came a day too late, though the latter at 
once granted them 20 on hire, at 5 drachmas [about 4s.] 
each (their law forbidding them to lend ships for nothing). 
The Athenians in all took 70 ships to iEgina. 

Nicodromus flies to Sunium. — Nicodromus, seeing that 90 
the Athenians did not arrive, fled with many of the 
^Eginetans, and the Athenians gave them Sunium to oc- 
cupy, from whence they subsequently issued, to harass 
and plunder iEgina. Meantime the wealthy iEginetans 91 
overcame the common people, who were the partisans of 
Nicodromus, and led out 700 to execution, when one of 
them escaping to the temple of Demeter the legislatress, 
they cut off his hands, and dragged him away, leaving 
the fingers sticking to the ring-handle on the door. For 
this sacrilege they were afterwards driven from the island. 

iEginetans defeated. — After this the Athenians reached 92 
JEgma, with, their 70 vessels, and engaged and conquered 
the ^Eginetans, who then applied for aid to the Argives. 
The Argive government refused, for the following rea- 
son. When Cleomenes invaded Argos, (c. 76, 77,) he 
seized some -ZEginetan vessels, and was joined by their 
crews, together with some Sicyonians, in attacking the 
Argives. The latter subsequently imposed a fine of 1000 
talents [£240,000] on Sicyon and iEgina. The former 
paid her half of the amount, but the latter refused, and 
the sum still remained unpaid. Eurybates however, with 
1000 Argive volunteers, joined the iEginetans, but they 
were nearly all slain by the Athenians ; and Eurybates, 
having killed three antagonists in single combat, was 
slain by Sophanes, the fourth. 

Athenians defeated. — Subsequently the JEginetans 93 
engaged the Athenians whilst the latter were in disorder, 
and gained a victory and took four ships with the crews. 



200 BOOK VI. ERATO. B. C. 492. 



IV. Expedition of Datis and Artapkernes, chap. 
94—120. 



94 Mardonius recalled : Datis and Arta- 

lands in 
iEgean. 



islands in the p h ernes sent against Greece, 492.— Mean- 



while Darius having been perpetually urged 
by the Pisistratidse, and told by his slave to " Remember 
the Athenians," (v. 135,) determined to subdue those 
Greeks who had refused him earth and water. Accord- 
ingly he removed Mardonius, who had been unsuccessful 
at sea, and appointed Datis and Artaphernes, son of his 
own brother Artaphernes, in his place, and sent them to 
. enslave the Eretrians and Athenians, and bring them 

95 before him. The new commanders then advanced with 
a body of infantry to Aleium, in Cilicia, and encamping 
there were joined by the naval force and horse transports 
demanded from the tributaries. 

Enslave Naxos. — The horse and foot then sailed for 
Ionia, in 600 triremes, and as, 1st, they feared to double 
Athos, where Mardonius had been wrecked (c. 44) ; and, 
2nd, desired to subdue Naxos ; they loosed from Samos, 
and instead of coasting to Thrace, steered in a straight line 
through the Icarian sea to Naxos, which they determined 
to subdue first, remembering the former unsuccessful 

96 siege (v. 34). The Naxians now fled to the mountains, 
but the Persians burnt the city and temples, and enslaved 
all they could find. 

97 Respect Delos. — Meanwhile the Delians had fled to 
Tenos, but Datis, forbidding the fleet to anchor at Delos, 
proceeded to Rhenea, and from thence sent a herald to 
the Delians, assuring them that he would not ravage the 
birth-place of the two deities, [Apollo and Artemis,] and 
begging them to return. Datis then offered 300 talents 

98 [7-J tons] of incense on one of their altars, and advanced 
against Eretria, and'the Delians say, that on his departure 
Delos was shaken by an earthquake, which had never 
happened before nor since. This, Herodotus thinks, was a 
forewarning of the evils Greece should suffer from Da- 
rius, Xerxes, and Artaxerxes, under whom more disasters 
befell Greece than during the 20 previous generations. 



B. C. 492—490. BOOK VI. EKATO. 201 

Moreover, in an oracle respecting Delos, it was written, 

" I will move Delos, though till now unmoved !" 

The names of the three kings may be thus rendered in 
Greek. — Darius, the coercer : Xerxes, the warrior : Ar- 
taxerxes, the great warrior. 

Levy troops and take hostages from the islands. — 99 
The Persians, sailing from Delos, touched at the islands, 
and levied troops and took hostages from each. The Ca- 
rystians refused to give hostages or serve against Eretria 
and Athens, and their lands were ravaged till they had 
submitted to the Persians. 

Take Eretria. — Whilst the Persians ap- 100 

proached the Eretrians, the latter applied to EubaL° f 
the Athenians, who sent them the 4000 men 
who had settled in the lands of the Chalcidian Hippobotae 
(v. 77). But one party of the Eretrians advised a re- 
treat into the interior of Euboea, and others prepared to 
betray their country to the Persians : the 4000 therefore, 
by the advice of JEschines, a noble Eretrian, passed over 
to Oropus. Meantime the Persians took Tamynas, Choe- 101 
rea, and iEgilia ; and invested Eretria, whose citizens 
only tried now to defend their walls. After an attack 
of six days, Eretria was betrayed on the seventh by 
Euphorbus and Philagrus, and the Persians burnt and 
plundered the temples in revenge for those burnt at Sar- 
dis, and enslaved the inhabitants. 

Led to Marathon by Hippias. — After a 102 

few days' rest the Persians sailed to Attica, 
and were led by Hippias to the plain of Marathon, being 
the best spot in Attica for cavalry, and the nearest to 
Eretria. 

Athenians advance. — Upon this the Athenians also 103 
marched there under 10 generals, amongst whom was 
Miltiades, whose father, Cimon, had been banished from 
Athens by Pisistratus (c. 39). 

Account of Cimon and Miltiades. — During his exile, 
Cimon had won the Olympic prize in the four-horse cha- 
riot-race, and transferred the honour to his maternal bro- 
ther, Miltiades. In the next Olympiad he again won the 
prize with the same mares, and conceded the victory to 



202 BOOK VI. ERATO. B. C. 490. 

Pisistratus, on condition of being recalled. A third time 
he gained the prize with the same mares, but was after- 
wards assassinated, by command of the sons of Pisistratus. 
These same mares were buried in front of the city, oppo- 
site to Cimon. Excepting the mares of Evagoras the 
Lacedaemonian, none others had ever achieved this feat. 
At this time, Stesagoras, the eldest son of Cimon, resided 
with his uncle Miltiades, in the Chersonesus ; and Milti- 
ades, the younger son, stayed with his father at Athens, 
and afterwards succeeded his brother Stesagoras in the 

104 government of the Chersonesus (c. 39). This younger 
Miltiades had escaped to Imbros from the Phoenicians, 
and from thence to Athens, where he was accused of aim- 
ing at the sovereignty of the Chersonesus, but acquitted, 
and chosen general of the Athenians (c. 41). 

105 Athenians send to Sparta. — Before the 10 
generals left Athens, they sent Phidippides, 

a professional courier, to Sparta. This man declared that 
he was met by Pan near Mount Parthenius, above Tegea, 
who bade him ask the Athenians why they neglected 
him when he was so well disposed towards them. Upon 
which the Athenians, as their affairs were then prospering, 
built a temple to Pan beneath the Acropolis, and insti- 
tuted to him yearly sacrifices and the torch-race. 

106 Spartans refuse to march till the full moon. — Phidip- 
pides, on arriving at Sparta, begged the magistrates to 
assist the Athenians, which they refused to do, as it was 
then only the ninth day of the month, and their law for- 
bade them to march before the full moon. 

107 Dream of Hippias. — Meanwhile Hippias 
Ma Att h ica. in had led the Persians to Marathon, having 

dreamt the night before that he communed 
with his own mother, from which he inferred that he 
should recover the sovereignty of Athens, and die an old 
man. The Eretrian prisoners he had landed at JEgilia, an 
island belonging to the Styreans, and now drew up the Per- 
sians in order as they disembarked at Marathon. Whilst 
thus employed he lost a tooth from coughing, and being 
unable to find it, he considered his dream as fulfilled, and 
that his tooth occupied all the land which should belong 
to him. 



B. C. 490. BOOK VI. ERATO. 203 

Athenians joined by the Plateaus. — The Athenians 108 
now drew up in the precinct of Heracles, and were joined 
by the whole force of the Platasans, in requital for former 
services. For the Platreans, having been harassed by the 
Thebans, had requested aid from the Lacedaemonians, 
who had refused, but advised them to apply to the Athe- 
nians. This the Platseans accordingly did, and when 
the Thebans renewed the war, they were met by the 
Athenians, but a battle was prevented by the mediation 
of the Corinthians, who settled that the Thebans should 
not molest those Boeotians who did not wish to be consi- 
dered as such. The Athenians then returned home, but 
were attacked by the Thebans on the road ; they however 
defeated them, and fixed the Asopus and Hysioe as the 
boundary between the Thebans and Platgeans. 

Athenians undecided: resolve on a battle. — The 109 
Athenian generals were divided respecting an engage- 
ment, five voting against it, and five, amongst whom was 
Miltiades, voting for it; upon which Callimachus the 
Polemarch, who had a casting vote, was prevailed upon, 
by the representations of Miltiades of the dissensions 
which might arise from procrastination, to give it in fa- 
vour of an attack. The generals who had sided with 110 
Miltiades then gave up to him their day's command, as it 
devolved upon each, in turns ; but though Miltiades ac- 
cepted it, yet he would not engage until his own lawful 
turn came. 

Greek order of battle. — When this arrived the Athe- 1 1 1 
nians were drawn out in the following order : The right 
wing was commanded by Callimachus ; then followed the 
tribes in close order, according to their ranks ; and the 
Platseans formed the left wing. Ever since this battle, 
in the sacrifices performed by the Athenians every fifth 
year, the herald implores happiness for the Platseans con- 
jointly with the Athenians. The Greek line was equal 
in strength to the Persians, but the centre was weaker 
than the wings. 

Marathon, 490. — The order of battle being formed, the 1 12 
victims favourable, and the signal given, the Athenians 
charged the Persians in double quick time, though the 
armies were eight stadia [one mile] distant from each 



204 BOOK VI. ERATO. B. C. 490. 

other ; and as they had no cavalry nor archers, the enemy 
considered them as rushing to certain destruction. But 
the Athenians fought with the utmost bravery ; they were 
the first Greeks who had charged the enemy at full speed, 

113 or withstood troops clad in the Persian garb. The battle 
lasted long, when the Persians and Saca3 broke through 
the centre of the Greek line, and pursued the flying foe 
into the interior. But in both wings the Athenians and 
Plataeans were victorious, and suffering their opponents 
to escape, they united in one body and fell on those who 
had routed their own centre. In this they succeeded, 
and cutting the Persians to pieces in the pursuit, they 
reached the shore, and with loud cries for fire attacked 
the ships. 

114 Persians routed: Greeks attack the ships. — Here 
Cynsegeirus, son of Euphorion, had his hand severed by 
an axe whilst holding a ship's poop, and was slain. The 
Polemarch Callimachus also fell with Stesilaus, one of the 

115 generals. The Athenians took seven ships. The Per- 
sians escaped with the rest, and taking in the Eretrian 
slaves from iEgilia, they doubled Sunium in order to 
reach Athens before the Athenians ; being, according to 
report, invited there by the Alcmaeonidre, who held up 
a shield as a signal when the Persians were under sail 

116 (c. 121). Meanwhile the Athenians hastened to their 
city, and posted themselves in another precinct of Hera- 
cles at Cynosarges ; but the Persians, after anchoring a 
short time off Phalerum, sailed for Asia. 

117 The slain.— In the battle of Marathon 6400 Persians 
fell, and only 192 Athenians. During the fight one 
Epizelus was said to have been struck blind by the spectre 
of a heavy-armed man with a large beard, who killed the 
man who stood by his side. 

118 Datis and Artaphernes return to Asia. — Datis on re- 
turning to Asia searched all the ships in consequence of 
a vision, and finding a gilt image of Apollo aboard a 
Phoenician vessel, and learning from what temple it had 
been taken, he took it himself to Delos, and charged the 
Delians to convey it to Delium of the Thebans. This 
was neglected for 20 years, when the Thebans themselves 

119 carried it to Delium in obedience to an oracle. Datis 



B. C. 490. BOOK VI. ERATO. 205 

and Artaphernes took the Eretrian captives to Darius, 
who seeing them effectually humbled, established them 
at Ardericca in Cissia, where there is a well which 
furnishes asphalt, salt, and oil. These three things are 
drawn up by a rope and pulley, to which half a leathern 
bottle is attached ; and they are then thrown into one 
receiver, where the asphalt and salt congeal, and the oil, 
which is black and odorous, is collected, and called Rha- 
dinace. The Eretrians occupied this territory and re- 
tained their ancient language in the time of Herodotus. 
After the full moon, 2000 Lacedaemonians arrived at 120 
Athens, and after viewing the slain at Marathon, and 
praising the Athenians, they returned home. {Con- 
tinued at Book VII. c. 1.) 

§ Account of the Alcmceonidce, chap. 121 — 131. 

Conduct at Marathon.— Herodotus cannot believe that 121 
the Alcmaeonidae held up a shield to the Persians, (c. 1 15,) 
for they hated tyrants as much as Callias, who was the 
only Athenian who dared to purchase the goods of Pisis- 
tratus when they were sold by auction after his exile. 
This Callias was famous for his munificence after win- 122 
ning the prize in the Pythian games, and for being the first 
in the horse-race, and second in the chariot-race ; also for 
suffering his three daughters to select their own husbands. 
Moreover the Alcmasonidae liberated Athens from the 123 
Pisistratidae, (v. 62 — 65,) and did more than Harmodius 
and Aristogiton, who by slaying Hipparchus only ex- 
asperated the survivors of the tyrants. Neither could 124 
they have had any grudge against the Athenians, who 
highly esteemed them. Still a shield was held up, but 
by whom Herodotus cannot say. 

Alcmaeon. — The Alcmasonidae were distinguished at 125 
Athens from an early period through Alcmason, and his 
son Megacles. This Alcmason had assisted the Lydians 
whom Croesus had sent to Delphi, (i. 47, 53, 55,) and in 
return Croesus sent for him to Sardis, and desired him to 
take as much gold as he could carry. Alcmaeon entered 
the royal treasury dressed in a large tunic and buskins, 
which he filled with ingots, and then stuffed his dress, 
hair, and mouth, with gold dust. This excited the laugh- 



206 BOOK VI. ERATO. B. C. 570. 

ter of Croesus, but enriched his own family, and subse- 
quently enabled him to breed horses which won the 
Olympic prize. 

126 sicyonin Megacles : story of his marrying Clisthe- 
the Peiopon- nes' daughter, 570. — Megacles, son of Alc- 

maeon, became distinguished from the follow- 
ing circumstance. Clisthenes, tyrant of Sicyon, had a 
daughter, Agarista, and desiring to give her in marriage 
to the most accomplished man in Greece, he proclaimed 
at the Olympic games, after being victorious in the chariot - 
race, that all who wished to become suitors should come 
to Sicyon in 60 days, and that in a year after he would 

127 settle the marriage. Accordingly, suitors from all na- 
tions came to Sicyon. Smindyrides the Sybarite, who 
excelled in luxury, and Damasus of Siris, called "the 
wise," came from Italy : Amphimnestus the Epidamnian 
came from the Ionian Gulf : Males the iEtolian also came, 
brother of that Titormus who surpassed all the Greeks 
in strength, and retired to the extremity of JEtolia : Leo- 
cedes, son of Pheidon, who was descended from that inso- 
lent Pheidon, tyrant of the Argives, who removed the 
Elean umpires and regulated the Olympic games : Ami- 
antus the Arcadian ; Laphanes the Azerian, son of 
Euphorion, who is said to have entertained the Dioscuri, 
and Onomastus the Elean, came from the Peloponnesus : 
Megacles son of Alcmaeon, and Hippoclides famous for 
his wealth and beauty, came from Athens ; Lysarias from 
Eaboea ; Diactorides from Thessaly ; Alcon from the 

128 Molossi. All these were magnificently entertained for 
one year, during which Clisthenes made trial of their man- 
liness, disposition; learning, and morals, in the Gymnasia, 
but especially in the banquet. The Athenians pleased 

129 him most, and amongst these he preferred Hippoclides, 
both for his manly qualities and because he was related 
to the Cypselidas in Corinth. On the day appointed for 
the marriage, Clisthenes sacrificed 100 oxen, and feasted 
the suitors and Sicyonians. Whilst the drinking went on, 
Hippoclides ordered the flute-player to play, and then 
danced to the time whilst Clisthenes looked suspiciously 
on. He then ordered a table to be brought in, and first 
danced Laconian and then Attic figures on it, and 



B. C. 489. BOOK VI. ERATO. 207 

then pitching his head on the table, he gesticulated with 
his legs. Clisthenes could now restrain himself no longer, 
but cried, " Son of Tisander, you have danced away your 
marriage," to which the other replied, " No matter to 
Hippoclides," which answer became a proverb. Clis- 130 
thenes then gave each of the suitors a talent of silver, 
[£240,] and gave his daughter to Megacles. From this 131 
marriage sprung that Clisthenes who established the 
tribes and a democracy at Athens (v. 69). Also Hippo- 
crates, who was the father of another Megacles and 
Agarista. This Agarista married Xanthippus and bore 
the celebrated Pericles. 

§ Account of Miltiades, chap. 132 — 140. 
His Parian expedition. — After the victory 1 32 

at Marathon, Miltiades increased in reputa- £a2f JJJJm. 
tion, and prevailed on the Athenians to grant 
him 70 ships, without specifying the country he wished 
to invade, but only promising to enrich his followers 
with abundance of gold. With these he sailed against 133 
Paros, pretending that the Parians had sent a trireme 
with the Persians to Marathon ; but his real motive was 
because Lysagoras a Parian had calumniated him to Hy- 
darnes the Persian. Having driven the Parians within 
their walls, Miltiades sent a herald to demand 100 talents, 
[£24,000,] and in case of refusal to threaten to destroy 
the place. But the Parians would not think of pay- 
ment, but redoubled the height of their walls wherever 
they were pregnable. To this point all the Greeks 134 
agree, but the Parians say that Miltiades was then ad- 
vised by Timus, a priestess of the infernal goddesses, 
[Demeter and Persephone,] to leap the fence enclosing 
the temple of Demeter Thesmophora, but seeing some 
prodigy there, he leaped back the same way and dislo- 
cated his thigh. He then sailed back after a siege of 26 135 
days. The Parians sent to ask the oracle whether they 
should punish Timus, who replied that she was not to 
blame, since she had guided Miltiades to misfortune. 

Finefl 50 talents and dies. — On reaching ^ theng 136 
Athens Miltiades was accused by Xanthip- 
pus and others of deceiving the Athenians, but could 



208 BOOK VI. ERATO. B. C. 489. 

make no defence as his thigh was mortifying. His friends 
recalled his services at Marathon and Lemnos, and he 
was acquitted of the capital charge, but fined 50 talents 
[£12,000]. Miltiades died soon after, and his son Cimon 
paid the fine. 

13 ^ isie of Lemnos Wins Ii6mn0s : Pelasgi driven from At- 
tica. — Miltiades had thus possessed himself 
of Lemnos. The Pelasgians had been driven from Attica 
by the Athenians. Hecatseus says, unjustly, because 
after the Athenians had given the Pelasgians some land 
under Hymettus for having built the Acropolis, they de- 
sired to have it back when they saw it was well culti- 
vated. The Athenians however declare they acted justly, 
for the Pelasgians would assault their sons and daughters 
whenever the latter fetched water from the Nine Springs, 
no domestic servants being employed by the Greeks at 
this time ; and that at last the Pelasgians plotted against 
the city. They add, that when they might have put the 
Pelasgians to death, they simply warned them to leave 
the country, upon which they went to Lemnos. 

138 Rape of the Athenian women. — The Pelasgians in 
revenge afterwards carried off to Lemnos the Athenian 
women, who were celebrating the festival of Diana at 
Brauron. These women bore sons, and taught them 
the Attic tongue and Athenian manners, and they proved 
so formidable to the Pelasgian boys, that the Pelasgian 
fathers murdered both the Attic women and their sons. 
For this and a previous crime, when the women killed 
their husbands, all atrocious deeds are called Lemnian 
throughout Greece. 

1 39 Miltiades sails to Lemnos in a day. — The lands, wives, 
and flocks of the Pelasgians afterwards became barren 
in consequence of their cruelty, and on consulting the 
oracle, they were advised to give such satisfaction to the 
Athenians as they should ask. The Pelasgians then 
went to Athens, when the Athenians ornamented a couch 
and filled a table full of good things in the Prytaneum, 
and commanded them to surrender up their country in a 
similar condition, which they declared they never would 
do until a ship sailed in one day from Attica to Lemnos, 
an achievement which they considered to be impossible. 



B. C. 489. BOOK VI. ERATO. 209 

Many years afterwards, when the Chersonesus was sub- 140 
ject to the Athenians, Miltiades sailed from Elgeus to 
Lemnos during an Etesian wind, and required the Pelas- 
gians to quit Lemnos. The Hephasstians obeyed, but the 
Myrinaeans not acknowledging the Chersonesus to be 
Attica, were besieged until they surrendered. 



BOOK VII. POLYMNIA. 

HISTORY OF THE REIGNS OF DARIUS AND XERXES, WITH THE AFFAIRS 

IN GREECE FROM THE DEATH OF MILTIADES TO THE BATTLE 

OF THERMOPYLAE. B. C. 489 TO 480. 



ANALYSIS. 
I. Conclusion of the reign of Darius, 489 — 485. 

Darius prepares for another Greek expedition. — Egyptian revolt. — Dis- 
pute of his sons. — Death. Chap. 1 — 4. 

II. Reign of Xerxes, and progress of his army to Therma. 

Xerxes, 485. — Persuaded by Mardonius, the Aleuadee, and the Pisis- 
tratidas to attack Athens. — Reduces Egypt, 484. — Calls a council on the 
Greek war.: his speech. — Mardonius advises war. — Artabanus denounces 
it. — Xerxes enraged with Artabanus. — Changes his resolution : his dreams. 
— Begins his Greek expedition, 481. — Cuts through the isthmus at Athos. 
— Description of Athos. — Mode of excavation. — Preparations for bridges 
and provisions. — Xerxes proceeds to Celense. — Reaches Sardis. — Material 
of the Phoenician and Egyptian bridges over the Hellespont. — Proceeds to 
Abydos, 480. — Order of the Persian army. — Reaches Abydos.— ReA r iews his 
army. — Confers with Artabanus upon expected dangers : dismisses him to 
Susa. — The army crosses the Hellespont. — Two prodigies. — Land-force 
reach Doriscus. — Numbering of the army. — Land-force computed. — Land- 
force of Xerxes, divided according to nations, including their equipments, 
national origin, and commanders, 1,700,000 in all: I. Infantry: its con- 
duct. II. Cavalry: its conduct. — Navy, with equipments, etc., 1207 tri- 
remes in all : its conduct. — Grand review of the land and. sea forces. — 
Xerxes questions Demaratus. — Appoints Mascames governor of Doriscus. 
— Advances through Thrace. — Thracian tribes. — Reaches Acanthus. — Hos- 
pitalities to his army. — Three divisions of land-force. — Progress of the army 
and navy to Therma. — Visits the outlets of the Peneus. Chap. 5 — 130. 

III. Contemporaneous affairs in Greece. 

All the Boeotians, except the Thespians and Platseans, send earth and 
water. — Lacedaemonians seek to atone for the murder of the Persian 
heralds. — Fear of the Greeks. — Courage of the Athenians. — Send to 
Delphi. — Follow Themistocles, and prepare a fleet. — Greeks organize a 
confederacy. — Spies sent to Sardis. — Argives refuse assistance : Argive 
account. — Other accounts. — Ambassadors sent to Sicily : account of Gelon. 
— Gelon offers conditional aid. which is refused. — Gelon sends Cadmus to 



B. C. 489—485. BOOK VII. POLYMNIA. 211 

watch the issue. — Sicilian account. — Corcyrseans promise but withhold 
assistance. — Cretans refuse aid because not assisted in avenging Minos. — 
Story of Minos. — Thessalians offer to guard Olympus : 10,000 Greeks 
join them, but return. — Greeks guard Thermopylae, and station the fleet 
at Artemisium. — Artemisium. — Pass of Thermopylae. — Greeks proceed 
to Thermopylae and Artemisium. Chap. 131 — 178. 

IV. War between the Greeks and Persians till the battle of Thermopylce. 

Persians chase three Greek ships. — Greek fleet retires from Artemisium. 
— Xerxes' combined forces. — Storm destroys 400 Persian war-ships. — 
Greek fleet returns to Artemisium. — Persian fleet reach Aphetae : 15 of 
their ships taken. — Xerxes marches through Thessaly and Achaea to Ma- 
lis. — Story of the Laphystian Zeus at Alos. — Proceeds to Trachis. — Greek 
force at Thermopylae under Leonidas. — Account of Leonidas. — Persians 
advance : terror of the Greeks. — Persians repulsed by the Greeks. — Ephi- 
altes acquaints Xerxes with the secret path of Anopeea. — Persians under 
Hydarnes proceed along Anopaea : Phocians fly. — Leonidas alone at Ther- 
mopylae with Spartans, Thespians, and Thebans. — Xerxes advances : bat- 
tle of Thermopylae, 480. — Bravery of Dieneces. — Monuments at Thermo- 
pylae. — The Greek survivors. — Thebans surrender. — Xerxes advised by 
Demaratus. — Exposes the head of Leonidas. — Lacedaemonians previously 
warned of the invasion of Demaratus. Chap. 179—239. 



SUMMARY. 

I. Conclusion of the reign of Darius, 489 — 485, 
chap. 1 — 4. 

Darius prepares for another Greek expe- gusa 
dition : — Egyptian revolt. — Darius, who had 
been previously exasperated with the Athenians for the 
burning of Sardis, was still more incensed when he heard 
of the defeat at Marathon, and more eager than ever to 
prosecute the war against Greece. He despatched mes- 
sengers to every city, demanding still larger levies of 
men, together with ships, horses, corn, and transports. 
For three years Asia was kept in agitation ; but in the 
fourth the Egyptians revolted, and whilst preparing to 
invade both Egypt and Athens, his sons quarrelled for 
the throne, for according to the Persian customs he was 
obliged to nominate a successor before marching out on 
an expedition. 

p 2 



212 BOOK VII. POLTMNIA. B. C. 484. 

Dispute of his sons. — Darius bad three sons previous 
to his accession, by the daughter of Gobryas, and four 
sons afterwards by Atossa, daughter of Cyrus. The two 
disputants were, Artabazanes, his eldest son by his first 
wife, and Xerxes, eldest son by his second. Artabazanes 
pleaded bis seniority ; and Xerxes, that he was the eldest 

3 by the daughter of Cyrus, who freed the Persians. Just 
then Demaratus arrived at Susa from Sparta, (vi. 70,) 
and advised Xerxes to add that he was born whilst his 
father was king, which constituted his right by the Spar- 
tan law of succession. Darius yielded to this plea, but 
Herodotus thinks that he would have appointed Xerxes 
without it, as he was swayed by Atossa. 

4 Death, 485. — Darius however died during his prepara- 
tions, in the year after the Egyptian revolt, after reign- 
ing 36 years, and was succeeded by Xerxes. 

II. Reign of Xerxes, and progress of his army to 
Therma, chap. 5 — 130. 

5 Xerxes, 485 : persuaded by Mardonius, the Aleuadae, 
and the Pisistratidse to attack Athens. — Xerxes was at 
first disinclined to a war with Greece, and prepared to 

6 reduce Egypt only ; but Mardonius, his cousin, urged him 
to attack Athens, representing Europe to be worthy of the 
king, and wishing himself to be governor of Greece. 
Meantime the Aleuadas, or kings of Thessaly, sent to en- 
treat Xerxes to invade Greece ; whilst the Pisistratidag 
at Susa incessantly held the same language. The latter 
also brought with them Onomacritus, an Athenian sooth- 
sayer and dispenser of the oracles of Musasus, who had 
been formerly banished from Athens by Hipparchus, for 
interpolating in those oracles that the Lemnian islands 
would sink in the sea. He had since been reconciled to 
the Pisistratidag, who commended him to Xerxes ; and 
he now recited those oracles which were favourable to 
an invasion of Greece. 

7 Reduces Egypt, 484. — Xerxes, in the second year after 
the death of Darius, reduced Egypt to a severer servitude 
than before, and gave the government to his brother 
Achasmenes, afterwards slain by Inarus, the Libyan (iii. 
15, note). 



B, C. 484. BOOK VII. POLYMNIA. 213 

Calls a council on the Greek war: his speech. — 8 
Xerxes now desired to attack Athens, and assembling his 
nobles, he said, " Since Cyrus overthrew Astyages, the 
Persian power has never rested, and as Cyrus, Cambyses, 
and Darius have each enlarged the empire, I wish to do 
the same. I propose to bridge the Hellespont, and march 
through Europe, and fire Athens, for burning Sardis and 
opposing Datis and Artaphernes. By reducing Attica 
and the country of Pelops the Phrygian, [Peloponnesus,] 
the sky will be the only boundary of Persia, and no city 
or nation can resist us. It now remains for you to merit 
my favour by the speedy execution of my purpose, and I 
will best reward him who brings the fairest army. But 
that I may not appear self-willed, I now offer the matter 
for debate." 

Mardonius advises war. — Mardonius then lauded the 9 
speech of Xerxes, and said, " It would be intolerable if 
the Persians, after subduing the Sacre, Indians, Ethio- 
pians, Assyrians, and other powerful nations, solely from 
the desire of dominion, should not wreak vengeance on 
those Greeks who first molested us. The Greeks are 
weak ; we have already subdued their children, the Ioni- 
ans, iEolians, and Dorians ; moreover, when I advanced to 
Macedonia, no Greek opposed me ; and they are so fool- 
ish as to have bloody wars with each other, though speak- 
ing the same language. The Greeks then, O king, will 
never oppose you and the forces and ships of Asia ; but 
if they should, they will repent it." 

Artabanus denounces it. — Artabanus, son of Hystas- 10 
pes, then said, " I previously warned Darius against the 
Scythian war, and would now dissuade Xerxes from a 
Grecian, for the Greeks are superior to the Scythians, 
and the Athenians alone defeated Datis and Artaphernes. 
Suppose now that they only defeat our fleet, and then 
destroy the Hellespontine bridge, the Persians will then be 
utterly ruined, and it was Histiaeus only that prevented the 
Ionians from breaking up the Ister bridge. Then, deliber- 
ate well, O king ! The deity hurls his bolt at the mightiest 
animals, and strips the loftiest mansions and the tallest 
trees ; and thus a large army is often defeated by a small 
one, for he is a jealous God, and will often destroy them 



214 BOOK YI1. POLYMNIA. b. C. 484. 

by fear or lightning, in a manner unworthy of them- 
selves. And do you, O Mardonius, cease to calumniate the 
Greeks, for by calumny there are two injurers and one 
injured. If the war is necessary, let us risk our chil- 
dren and do you lead them, but let the king stop at home ; 
and I will stake myself and children upon my words, 
against those of Mardonius, that if the expedition suc- 
ceeds let us perish, if it fails let those die. If you still 
persist in marching against Greece, I here declare that 
those left behind will hear that Mardonius, after involving 
his army in great disasters, was torn to pieces by dogs 
or birds, in Attica or Lacedtemon. " 

1 1 Xerxes enraged with Artabanus. — Xerxes angrily re- 
plied : " Your relationship alone, Artabanus, protects you 
from punishment for your foolish words, but you shall 
remain behind with the women. If I avenge not myself 
upon the Athenians reckon me not sprung from Darius 
son of Hystaspes, of Arsames, Ariaramnes, Teispes, Cyrus, 
Cambyses, Teispes, and Achsernenes. If we remain quiet, 
they will not, and all these dominions must therefore 
either be ours or theirs. Pray, to what dangers shall I 
expose myself in attacking those men whom Pelops the 
Phrygian, the slave of my ancestors, so completely sub- 
dued, that both they and their country are called after 
him?" 

1 2 Changes his resolution : his dreams. — On the following 
night Xerxes began to meditate, and determined not to at- 
tack Greece ; but, as the Persians say, having fallen asleep, 
a tall man appeared and warned him against changing his 

13 first resolution. The next day Xerxes again assembled 
his nobles, and announced to them that he would not at- 
tack Greece. This news was received with joy ; but at 

14 night the same man appeared to the king and threatened 

15 to debase him if he did not prosecute the war. Xerxes 
sent immediately for Artabanus, acquainted him with the 
facts, and ordered him to sit on the royal throne, and 

16 then sleep in the royal bed. Artabanus obeyed, and the 

17 vision appeared to him, and threatened to punish him for 

18 his advice to Xerxes. Artabanus then, fancying that 
the vision was about to burn out his eyes with red-hot 
irons, leaped from the bed, and rushing to Xerxes, told 



B. C. 481. BOOK VII. POLYMNIA. 215 

him that he had formed his previous opinion from seeing 
the sad end of Cyrus's Massagetan, Cambyses's Ethiopian, 
and Darius's Scythian, expedition; but that since the 
gods had interfered, he now retracted it ; and at a coun- 
cil held the next day, Artabanus openly pressed the king 
to begin the war. Soon afterwards Xerxes dreamed that 19 
he was crowned with an olive wreath, whose branches 
covered the whole earth, which the Magi interpreted to 
signify that all mankind should become his vassals. 

Begins his Greek expedition, 481. — After four years 20 
of military preparations, reckoning from the reduction of 
Egypt, Xerxes commenced his march with a larger ar- 
mament than had ever been previously raised ; being 
greater than that of Darius against the Scythians, that of 
the Scythians against the Cimmerians, that of the Atridae 
against Ilium, or that of the Mysians and Teucrians, who 
before the Trojan war passed the Bosphorus into Europe, 
overthrew all the nations of Thrace, and advanced to the 
Ionian Sea and river Peneus. Infantry, cavalry, horse 21 
transports, provisions, and long ships for bridges were 
collected from almost every Asiatic nation, and rivers 
were exhausted by the Persian armies. 

Cuts through the isthmus at Athos. — if 22 

Mardonius having been wrecked at Athos, Athos, project- 
(vi. 43, 45,) the army and people around had £f ic f ™ m Chal " 
been employed for three years in cutting 
through the isthmus, which was 12 stadia [1J mile] broad, 
and joined Athos to the continent. Triremes were sta- 
tioned at Ekeus in the Chersonesus, from which place the 
detachments of labourers proceeded, who worked beneath 
the lash, and under the superintendence of Bubares and 
Artachaees. 

Description of Athos. — Athos is a great and celebrated 
mountain stretching into the sea [from Chalcidice in 
Macedonia], and stocked with people. The isthmus is a 
plain between the Acanthian Gulf and that of Torone, 
and on it stands Sana, a Greek city. On Mount Athos 
are the cities of Dium, Olophyxus, Acrothoon, Thyssus, 
and Cleonas. 

Mode of excavation. — After dividing the ground among 23 
the nations, and drawing lines with extended cords near 



216 BOOK VII. POLYMNIA. B. C. 481. 

Sana, the excavation was made by workmen digging up 
the soil from the bottom, which was then handed up lad- 
ders till it reached the top. With all, except the Phoe- 
nicians, the brink of the excavation fell in, because they 
dug the trench at top and bottom of equal breadths. But 
the Phoenicians avoided this, by making the opening 
double the required breadth, and then sloping the sides. 
Near to the workers was a market supplied with meal 

24 from Asia. Herodotus thinks that Xerxes ordered this 
excavation from ostentation, as, 1. The ships might have 
been easily drawn over the isthmus ; and, 2. The trench 
was dug wide enough for two triremes abreast. 

Preparations for bridges and provisions. — The same 

25 labourers were ordered to bridge the Strymon. Xerxes 
also prepared cables of byblus and white flax for the 
bridges, and ordered the Phoenicians and Egyptians to 
lay up provisions for the army, by conveying it from all 
parts of Asia [Minor] to Leuce-Acte in Thrace, Tyro- 
diza of the Perinthians, Doriscus, Eion on the Strymon, 
and Macedonia. 

26 Xerxes proceeds to Celaenee.— Meanwhile 
sS^tosSs. Xerxes and all his land-forces assembled at 

Critalla in Cappadocia ; and from there 
having crossed the Halys, they entered Phrygia, and ar- 
rived at Celaenae, which contains the sources of the Mae- 
ander, and those of the Catarractes, which river rises in 
the forum and falls into the Masander. CelamaB also con- 
tained the skin of Silenus Marsyas, formed into a leathern 
bottle, which the Phrygians say was stripped oiF and 

27 hung there by Apollo. At Celaense, Pythius, a Lydian, 
gave feasts to Xerxes and his army, and offered to con- 
tribute money toward the war. Xerxes, learning that 
he had previously given a golden plane-tree and vine to 
Darius, and was the richest man living, excepting himself, 

28 asked Pythius the amount of his wealth, which the latter 
computed at 2000 silver talents, [£480,000,] and four 
millions of Daric staters of gold, [£3,250,000] all but 

29 7000 [£5687 10*.]. He then offered it all to Xerxes, say- 
ing that his slaves and farms would be sufficient for his 
maintenance, but the king, instead of taking it, gave him 
the 7000 staters to make up the four millions (see c. 38). 



B.C. 480. BOOK VII. POLYMNIA. 217 

Reaches Sardis. — Xerxes then passed Anaua, and a 30 
salt lake; Colossae, where the Lycus disappears for 
five stadia [more than half a mile] ; and then Cydrara, 
where is a column erected by Croesus, which indicates 
the boundaries between Phrygia and Lydia. All the 
above are Phrygian cities. He then entered Lydia, 31 
crossed the Meeander, and passing Callatebus, arrived at 
Sardis ; and from thence sent heralds to all Greece, except 32 
Athens and Lacedsemon, to warn the people to prepare 
feasts, and send earth and water. On his way he met 
with a beautiful plane-tree, which he presented, with 
golden ornaments, and intrusted it to the care of one of 
the Immortals (c. 83). [When Darius had sent to Lace- 
daemon on a former occasion, the people had thrown the 
heralds into a well and bade them get their earth and 
water there, c. 133.] 

Material of the Egyptian and Phoenician 33 

bridges over the Hellespont. — Meantime the £t25n 
two bridges of boats had been thrown over g e b s ^° s aml 
the Hellespont, reaching from Abydos to 
the craggy shore between Sestos and Madytus, where 
subsequently Xanthippus the Athenian general impaled 
Artayctes, the Persian governor of Sestos, for rapine and 
sacrilege at the temple of Protesilaus at Elaeus (ix. 116). 
The Phoenicians joined their bridge with cordage of 34 
white flax, and the Egyptians united theirs with byblus. 
The strait is seven stadia [nearly a mile] broad. After 
they were united they were destroyed by a violent storm. 
Xerxes then gave the Hellespont 300 lashes and threw into 35 
it a pair of fetters and branding instruments, ordering the 
soourgers to reproach it for its deceit. He then beheaded 36 
the architects, and other engineers constructed bridges 
thus : 360 penteconters and triremes, placed transversely, 
supported abridge on the Euxine side, and 314 supported 
one on the iEgean side, the last being placed along stream 
to keep up the tension of the cables. Long anchors were 
then let down, and three openings left for the passage of 
light vessels. Two cables of flax and four of papyrus 
were then stretched by capstans between the two shores 
over the bridges. The thickness and apparent quality of 
the cables was the same, but the flax was the strongest, 
each cubit [1-Jfeet] weighing a talent [56 lbs]. Rafters 



218 BOOK VII. POLYMNIA. B. C. 480. 

were then arranged over the cables, and then brushwood 
and mould ; and a fence was placed on each side to pre- 
vent horses and beasts of burden from being frightened 
by the sea. 

37 Route from Proceeds to Abydos, 480. — When the 
Sardis to the works at the Hellespont and Mount Athos 

were completed, the army, having wintered 
at Sardis, marched towards Abydos. At starting, an 
eclipse of the sun took place, which the Magi interpreted 
to foreshow to the Greeks the extinction of their cities. 

38 Pythius, the Lydian, however, was terrified by the pro- 
digy, and, emboldened by Xerxes's gifts, begged that one 

39 of his five sons might be left behind. Xerxes indignantly 
refused, and ordered that the eldest should be cut in two, 
and one half of his body placed on each side of the road, 
that the army might pass between them. 

Order of the Persian Army. 

40 Baggage and sumpter beasts. 

A host of various nations 

promiscuously mingled, 

Comprising about one half 

of the army. 

A space. 

One thousand chosen cavalry. 

One thousand chosen spearmen, 

with reversed lances, ending 

in golden apples. 

Ten sacred Nisoean 
Horses splendidly caparisoned. 

Sacred 

chariot 

of 

_ Zeus, 

drawn 

by 

eight 

white 

horses. 



B. C. 480. BOOK VII. POLY3INIA. 219 

Chariot of Xerxes 
drawn by Nisaean horses. 

One thousand chosen spearmen, 41 

of the bravest and noblest, 
with erect lances. 

One thousand chosen cavalry. 

Ten thousand chosen infantry 
[i. e. the Immortals]]. 
1000 with spears knobbed 
with golden pomegranates, 
surrounded the 9000, who 
bore silver pomegranates. 

Ten thousand cavalry. 

A space of two stadia 
[J of a mile]. 

The remainder of the throng promiscuously mingled. 

The conductor of the chariot of Zeus walked on foot, 
as no mortal may ascend the seat. Xerxes, in addition, 
had a covered carriage, [or kind of palanquin,] into 
which he went at pleasure. 

Reaches Abydos. — The army marched from Lydia to 42 
the Caicus and Mysia, and from there, leaving Mount 
Can a on the left, they passed through the plain of AtarnaB to 
Carina ; then through the plain of Thebes, and passing by 
Adramyttium, and the Pelasgian Antandros, left of Mount 
Ida, they entered Ilium. Whilst under Ida, thunder and 
lightning destroyed many troops. The Scamander was 43 
the first stream since they had left Sardis that failed in 
supplying the army. Xerxes ascended the Pergamus 
[citadel] of Priam, and sacrificed 1 000 oxen to the Tro- 
jan Athene, whilst the Magi poured out libations in 
honour of the heroes. At night a panic seized the camp. 
At dawn the army proceeded, leaving Rhcetium, Ophry- 
nium, and Dardanus on their left, and the Gergithae 
Teucrians on their right. 

Reviews his army. — On reaching Abydos Xerxes re- 44 



220 BOOK VII. POLYMNIA. s. C. 480. 

viewed his whole army from a throne of white marble 
placed on a hill ; also a contest between his vessels, in 

45 which the Phoenicians of Sidon conquered. Xerxes was 
at first delighted at seeing the Hellespont filled with his 
vessels, and the coasts and plains round Abydos covered 
with his men, but he soon wept on reflecting that not one 

46 of that multitude would survive 100 years. Artabanus 
tried to re-assure him by saying that there were evils in 
life more worthy of commiseration than death itself, that 
the life of all men was chequered with calamity, and there 
were none who had not sometimes wished to die. 

47 Confers with Artabanus upon expected dangers : dis- 
misses him to Susa. — Xerxes then asked Artabanus if 
he would have persisted in his first opinion of the expe- 
dition, if he had not seen the vision ; to which Artabanus 

48 replied, that he was still alarmed by two formidable things, 

49 the land and the sea. For, 1. No harbour was sufficiently 
large to receive the Persian fleet, in case of a storm. 2. 
If no adversary opposed the army, the land itself would 
be hostile, for the king would be tempted to advance till 

50 his delay produced a famine. Xerxes then censured 
Artabanus for only contemplating the worst side, as 
nothing great could be done without hazard, and if former 
kings had entertained his opinions, Persia would never 
have reached its present elevation. He added, that they 
had set out at the best season, with plenty of provisions, and 
to make war on husbandmen and not on warlike nomads. 

51 Artabanus then reminded Xerxes that Cyrus had sub- 
dued all Ionia except Athens, and therefore advised him 
not to lead the Ionians against the Athenians, as these 
would be acting unjustly in enslaving their mother city, 

52 or justly in maintaining its freedom. Xerxes answered 
that the Ionians had proved their fidelity by preserving 
the Ister bridge, and, moreover, had left their wives and 
children in Persia, so that there was nothing to fear. 
He then despatched Artabanus to Susa, to be viceroy in 
his absence. 

53 The army crosses the Hellespont. — Xerxes then con- 
voked the Persian nobles, and prayed them not to sully 

54 their ancestry, but to strain every nerve in the war. On 
the same day preparations were made for crossing the 



B. C. 480. BOOK VII. POLYMN1A. 221 

Hellespont. On the next they burnt perfumes on the 
bridges, and strewed the road with myrtle-flowers till 
sunrise. Xerxes then offered up prayers to the rising 
sun, and poured a libation and a golden vase, bowl, and 
Persian sword into the Hellespont. The infantry and 55 
cavalry, led by the Ten Thousand Immortals, then crossed 
over by the bridge nearest the Euxine, and the beasts of 
burden and attendants by the one nearest the JEgean, 
and at the same time the ships got under weigh. Xerxes 
is said to have passed last. Driven by the lash, the army 56 
was seven days and seven nights in crossing. When 
Xerxes reached Europe, an Hellespontine said to him, 
" Why, O Zeus, in the form of a Persian, and with the 
name of Xerxes, do you bring all mankind to conquer 
Greece, since you alone could have done it." 

Two prodigies. — After the crossing two prodigies ap- 57 
peared : 1. A mare foaled a hare ; and 2. A mule pro- 
duced an hermaphrodite colt. Not heeding these omens, 
the former of which Herodotus thought to mean that the 
Persian army had set out like a horse, but would fly back 
like a hare, Xerxes proceeded on his march. 

Land-force reach. Doriscus. — The fleet sailed west- 58 
ward, with orders to join the land-force at Sarpedon ; 
but the land-forces marched eastward through the Cher- 
sonesus, going through Agora with the sepulchre of 
Helle on their right and Cardia on their left ; then bend- 
ing round the bay Melas, and crossing the river Melas, 
whose stream failed them, and marching westward by 
iEnos and the lake Stentoris, till they reached Doriscus. 

Numbering of the army. — Doriscus is an T hrace. 59 
extensive shore and plain of Thrace, through -7— 

which flows the Hebrus. Here was a fort <> riscus - 
called Doriscus, where Darius, on his Scythian expedi- 
tion, had left a garrison. Along this coast stood Sala, a 
Samothracian city, and Zona, which is terminated by 
Cape Serrhium, a region belonging anciently to the Ci- 
cones. Here the ships were hauled up and refitted, 
whilst Xerxes numbered his army at Doriscus. 

Land-force computed. — The exact number of each 60 
division is not mentioned, but the entire host amounted 
to 1,700,000, and were computed by crowding together 



222 BOOK VII. POLYMNIA. B. C. 480. 

10,000 men, and building a stone fence round them, and 
into this enclosure the whole army was introduced in 
succession, and the number roughly ascertained. The 
forces were then drawn up according to nations. 

Land-force of Xerxes, divided according to nations, in- 
cluding their equipments, national origin, and com- 
manders ; 1,700,000 in all. 

I. INFANTBY. 

61 Persians, led by Otanes. — Turbans on their heads, iron plated tunics 
on their bodies; loose trowsers; osier bucklers with quivers under- 
neath ; short spears ; long bows and cane arrows ; and daggers on 
the right thigh.— Formerly called Cephenes by the Greeks, but Ar- 
teeans by themselves and neighbours : were called Persians after 
Perses, son of Perseus and Andromeda (daughter of Cepheus, son 
of Belus). 

62 Medes, led by Tigranes. — Accoutred like the Persians, who bor- 
rowed their armour from them. — Formerly called Arians, but after- 
wards Medes, when Medea of Colchis came to them from Athens. 

Cissians, led by Anaphes. — Like the Persians, but with mitres in- 
stead of tiarffi. 

Hyrcanians, led by Megapanus. — Like the Persians. 

63 Assyrians and Chaldeans, led by Otaspes. — Brazen helmets, bar- 
barously twisted ; shields, spears, and daggers like the Egyptians ; 
wooden clubs knotted with iron ; and linen cuirasses. — Called 
Syrians by the Greeks, but Assyrians by the Barbarians. 

64 Bactrians and Sacae, led by Hystaspes. — The Bactrians wore 
tiarae like the Persians, with bamboo bows, and short javelins. The 
Sacae had helmets terminating in a point; loose trousers; bows 
peculiar to their country ; daggers ; and battle-axes, called sagares. 
—The Sacae are really Amyrgian Scythians, but the Persians call 
all the Scythians Sacae. 

65 Indians, led by Pharnazathres.— Cotton garments; cane bows; 
and cane arrows, tipt with iron. 

66 Arians, led by Sisamnes. — Like the Bactrians, but with Medic 
bows. 

Parthians and Chorasmians, led by Artabazus. — Like the Bac- 
trians. 

Sogdians, led by Azanes. — Like the Bactrians. 

Gandarians and Dadicse, led by Artyphius. — Like the Bactrians. 

67 Caspians, led by Ariomardus. — Goat-skin mantles ; peculiar cane 
bows ; and scimitars. 

Sarangae, led by Pherendates. — Dyed garments ; buskins reaching 
to the knee; bows; and Medic javelins. 

Pactyes, led by Artyntes. — Goat-skin mantles ; peculiar bows ; 
and daggers. 

68 Utians and Mycians, led by Arsamenes. — Like the Pactyes. 
Paricanians, ledbySiromitres. — Like the Pactyes. 



B. C. 480. BOOK VII. POLYMNIA. 223 

Arabians and Ethiopians above Egypt, led by Arsames. — The 69 

Arabians wore cloaks fastened by a girdle, with long bows bending 
backwards on their right sides. The Ethiopians were clothed in pan- 
ther and lion skins ; bows four cubits long, made of the palm tree ; 
short cane arrows tipped with a stone ; javelins tipped with an ante- 
lope's horn and made sharp like a lance ; and knotted clubs. When 
going to battle they smeared one half of their bodies with chalk, and 
the other with red ochre. 

Eastern Ethiopians and Libyans, led by Massages. — The former 70 
have straight hair, the latter curly. The Ethiopians were accoutred 
like the Indians, but wore on their heads the skins of horses' heads, 
with the ears and mane ; with crane -skins instead of bucklers. The 71 
Libyans had leathern garments, with javelins hardened by fire. 

Paphlagonians and Matienians, led by Dotus. — Both alike had 72 
plaited helmets ; small shields and spears ; javelins and daggers ; and 
peculiar boots reaching to the middle of the leg. 

Maryandinians, Ligyes, and Syrians, [Cappadocians, ] led by 
Gobryas. — Like the Paphlagonians. 

Phrygians and Armenians, led by Artochmes. — Like the Paphla- 73 
gonians. The Phrygians were called Briges, whilst they were 
Europeans and dwelt with the Macedonians ; but on passing into 
Asia were called Phrygians, The Armenians were a Phrygian 
colony. 

Lydians and Mysians, led by Artaphernes. — The Lydians had 74 
arms like the Greeks. The Mysians wore peculiar helmets ; small 
shields ; and javelins hardened by fire. The Lydians formerly 
M Etonians: called Lydians from Lydus son of Atys (i. 7). The 
Mysians were a Lydian colony, called Olympians from Mount 
Olympus. 

Thracians or Bithynians, led by Bassaces. — Fox-skins on their 75 
heads ; tunics on their bodies, with various coloured robes ; buskins 
of fawn-skin ; javelins ; light bucklers ; and small daggers. Formerly 
called Strymonians from dwelling on the Strymon, but being re- 
moved by the Teucrians and Mysians, they crossed into Asia and 
were called Bithynians. 

Nation unknown, who possessed an oracle of Ares. — Small buck- 76 
lers of untanned ox-hides; two javelins; a brazen helmet and ox's 
ears and horns ; crests ; and purple cloth on their legs. 

Cabalian Meeonians, (formerly Lasonians,) and Milyans, led by 77 
Badres. — The Cabalians like the Cilicians (c. 91). The Milyans 
had short lances ; garments fastened by clasps ; Lycian bows ; and 
helmets of tanned skins. 

Moschians and Tibarenians, led by Ariomardus. — Both had 78 
wooden helmets ; small bucklers ; and small spears with large 
points. 

Macrones and Mosynoeci, led by Artayctes. — Like the Moschians. 

Mares and Colchians, led by Pharandates. — The Mares had plaited 79 
helmets ; small leathern shields ; and javelins. The Colchians had 
wooden helmets ; small bucklers of raw hide ; short spears ; and 
swords. 

Alarodi and Saspires, led by Masistius.— Both like the Colchians. 80 



224 BOOK VII. POLYMNIA. B. C. 480. 

Islanders from the Erythrasan, led by Mardontes.— Like the 
Medes. To their islands the king sends exiles. 

81 Conduct of the infantry. — The above nations com- 
posed the infantry. The duties of the leaders mentioned 
were to draw up the troops in a line; ascertain their 
number ; and appoint captains over 1000 and 10,000 ; 
the captains of 10,000 appointing the captains of 100 

82 and of 10. The commanders-in-chief were Mardonius, 
Tritantfechmes, Smerdomenes, Masistes, Gergis, and 

83 Megabyzus ; but Hydarnes alone commanded the 10,000 
Persians, called the Immortals. The Persians had the 
finest equipments, and were the best troops. They had 
many attendants, and close carriages containing their 
concubines ; and their provisions were carried separately 
from the other soldiers. 

II. CAVAL&Y. 

84 Persians. — Equipped like the infantry, but with ornaments of 
brass and iron on their heads. 

85 Sagartians, (Persian nomads,) — a costume between the Persian 
and Pactyan fashion; no arms except daggers; but catch their 
enemies with nooses of twisted cords : they furnish 8000 cavalry. 

86 Medes and Cissians. — Like their infantry. 

Indians. — Like their infantry, but with chariots drawn by horses 
and wild asses. 

Bactrians and Caspians. — Like their infantry. 
Libyans. — Like their infantry, but driving chariots. 
Caspiri and Paricanii — Like their infantry. 
Arabians. — Like their infantry, but riding camels. 

87 Conduct of the cavalry. — The whole cavalry force was 
80,000, besides camels and chariots. The Arabians were 
stationed in the rear, as the horses could not endure the 

88 smell of the camels. The commanders-in-chief of the 
cavalry, were Armamithres and Tithseus, sons of Datis ; 
their third colleague, Pharnuches, had been left ill at 
Sardis ; for having fallen from his horse he vomited blood, 
which turned to a consumption. His servants cut off the 
horse's legs. 

III. NAVY. 

With Equipments, etc. ; 1207 triremes. 

89 Phoenicians and Syrians of Palestine — 300 ships. — Helmets 
similar to the Greeks ; linen breastplates ; shields without rims ; 



B. C. 480. BOOK VII. POLYMNIA. 225 

and javelins. — The Phoenicians anciently came from the Erythraean 
Sea and settled in Syria. 

Egyptians — 200 ships. Plaited helmets; hollow shields with 
large rims ; hand-spikes ; hatchets, breastplates, and large cutlasses. 

Cyprians — 150 ships. Turbans on kings, and tunics on the 90 
others ; in other respects a Greek costume. — These are sprung 
from Salamis, Athens, Arcadia, and Ethiopia. 

Cilicians — 100 ships. National helmets ; bucklers of raw hides ; 91 
woollen tunics ; two javelins ; and a sword like the Egyptian scimi- 
tar. Anciently called Hyparchsei ; but now named after Cilix, son 
of Agenor, a Phoenician. 

Pamphylians — 30 ships. Greek armour. Descended from those 
who in returning from Troy were dispersed with Amphilochus 
and Calchas. 

Lycians — 50 ships. Breastplates and greaves ; bows of cornel- 92 
Wood; cane arrows without feathers ; javelins; daggers; falchions; 
goat-skins over their shoulders ; and caps with feathers. — Sprung 
from Crete, and once called Termilse : since named after Pandion, 
an Athenian. 

Dorians of Asia — 30 ships. Greek armour.— Sprung from the 93 
Peloponnesus (i. 173). 

Carians — 70 ships. Greek equipment, but with falchions and 
daggers (i. 171). 

Ionians — 100 ships. Greek equipment. — Called PelasgianiEgialee- 94 
ans whilst inhabitiug Achaia : called Ionians from Ion, son of Xuthus. 

Ionian Islanders— 17 ships. Greek equipment. 95 

JEolians — 80 ships. Greek equipment. Anciently called Pelasgi. 

Hellespontines (except those of Abydos, who stopped to guard 
the bridges) — 100 ships. Greek equipment. Dorian colonists. 

The trieconters, penteconters, light boats, and long 
horse transports, were 3000 in all. 

Conduct of the fleet. — The Persians, Medes, and Sacae 96 
served in all the vessels. The Phoenicians furnished the 
best ships in the fleet, and the Sidonians the best amongst 
the Phoenicians. The naval commanders were, Aria- 97 
bignes, commander of the Ionian and Carian squadron ; 
Achsemenes, of the Egyptian ; and Prexaspes and Mega- 
byzus, of the rest. Of other commanders Herodotus 98 
mentions Artemisia, a woman who headed the Halicar- 99 
nassians, Coans, Nisyrians, and Calydnians, as regent for 
her son, her husband being dead. She furnished five 
sail, and displayed the best ships next to the Sidonians, 
and gave the king the best counsel. Each nation both in 
the army and navy had its own native commanders, who 
were however merely considered as slaves, and therefore 
Herodotus neither learnt nor recorded their names. 

Q 



226 BOOK VII. POLTMNIA. B. C. 480. 

100 Xerxes reviews his army and navy. — Xerxes review- 
ed his land-force by passing through the ranks in a 
chariot, and his naval force by having all the ships 
drawn up and anchored in a line about four plethra [400 
feet] from the shore, and then sailing in front of their 
prows in a Sidonian vessel, asking questions and having 
the answers in both cases written down by his secre- 
taries. 

101 Questions Demaratus. — Having finished, Xerxes then 
sent for Demaratus, the exiled king of Sparta, (vi. 70,) 
and asked whether he thought the Greeks would oppose 

102 him. Demaratus replied, that the Lacedaemonians in par- 
ticular would never hear of Greece being enslaved, but 
would oppose Xerxes, even if all the other Greeks sided 
with him, and they could only raise 1000 men. Xerxes 

103 laughed, and asked how they could march of their own 
free will against an army a thousand times as great as 

104 their own. Demaratus replied, that the Lacedaemonian 
laws obliged them to conquer or die, whatever might be 

105 the multitude against them. Xerxes laughed again, but 
dismissed Demaratus kindly. 

106 Appoints Mascames governor of Doriscus. — Xerxes 
appointed Mascames governor of Doriscus, who was sub- 
sequently the only governor in Thrace and the Helles- 
pont who was not driven out by the Greeks. Both he 
and his descendants subsequently received yearly gifts 

107 from Xerxes and Artaxerxes. Xerxes had a mean 
opinion of all the ejected governors except Boges, who 
refused to capitulate to the Athenians under Cimon, but 
scattered his wealth into the Strymon, and slew his wife, 
concubines, and family on a funeral pile, and then per- 
ished in the flames. 

108 Advances through Thrace. — Xerxes ad- 
Therma° vanced from Doriscus, and as all the people 

as far as Thessaly had been enslaved by Me- 
gabazus and Mardonius, he now pressed them into his 
army. He first passed the Samothracian forts, the most 
western of which is Mesambria, separated from Stryme 
by the river Lissus, which also proved insufficient for 
the army. This district was anciently called Gallaica, 
but now Briantica ; it properly belongs to the Ciconians. 



B. C. 480. BOOK VII. POLYMNIA. 227 

Crossing the dried channel of the Lissus, Xerxes passed 109 
Maronea, Dicasa, and Abdera, and skirted the lakes Is- 
maris and Bistonis ; he then crossed the river Nestus, 
and a salt lake near Pistyrus, 30 stadia [3 J miles] round, 
which the beasts of burden drank till it was exhausted, 
though brackish. 

Thracian tribes. — Xerxes marched through the follow- 110 
ing Thracian nations, viz. the Paetians, Ciconians, Bis- 
tones, Sapeeans, Dersaeans, Edonians, and Satrians. All 111 
these were pressed into the service of the fleet except the 
Satrians, who inhabit lofty mountains, and have always 
been free. These Satrians possess an oracle of Dionysus 
on the loftiest of their summits, and the oracles are de- 
livered by a priestess, and are as ambiguous as those of 
Delphi, and are interpreted by the Bessians. 

Reaches Acanthus. — After this Xerxes passed the 112 
Pierian forts, Phagres and Pergamus, keeping Mount 
Pangasus, with its gold and silver mines, on the right. 
He then passed the Paeonians, Doberes, and Paeoplae, and 113 
went westward till he reached Eion on the Strymon, 
then governed by Boges ; here the Magi sacrificed white 
horses to the river. Xerxes then reached the Nine 114 
Ways of the Edonians, where the Strymon was united 
by a bridge, (c. 24,) and buried alive nine sons and nine 
daughters of the Edonians. [This was a Persian custom, 
for Amestris, wife of Xerxes, when old, buried alive 14 
children of the best Persian families to show her grati- 
tude to the god under the earth.] The army then left 115 
Strymon, passed Argilus and Stagirus, and arrived at 
Acanthus ; the road is still venerated by the Thracians. 
Throughout this progress, the maritime tribes joined his 
navy, and those in the interior followed the army. 

Hospitalities to his army. — Here Xerxes gave the 116 
Acanthians a Medic dress, and enjoined them to show 
hospitality. Artachases, the superintendent of the canal 117 
at Mount Athos, died here, and was honourably buried 
by the Persians. He belonged to the Achaemenidas, had 
the loudest voice, and was the tallest Persian, being only 
four digits less than five royal cubits high [eight feet six 
inches]. The Acanthians sacrifice to him. Those Greeks 
who were compelled to entertain the army, were reduced 

q2 



228 BOOK VII. POLYMNIA. B. C. 480. 

1 1 8 to extreme poverty. Antipater had been selected by the 
Thasians to give Xerxes a banquet, which cost 400 silver 

119 talents [£96,000]. Equal expenses were incurred in 
other cities, for a long notice was given, and the prepara- 
tions were magnificent (c. 32). When the heralds in- 
formed a city what was expected, the people divided 
their corn, and employed many months in reducing it to 
meal and flour. They fatted cattle ; preserved land and 
water-fowl ; and made gold and silver vessels for the 
king's table. Xerxes lodged in a tent, but the rest of 
the army in the open air. The entertainers had all the 
trouble at the feasts, and next morning the guests carried 

120 off the tent and furniture. On this occasion one Mega- 
creon wittily advised the Abderites to thank the gods 
that Xerxes only made one meal a day. 

121 Three divisions of land -force. — The land-force of 
Xerxes had marched from Doriscus to Acanthus in three 
divisions : the 1st, under Mardonius and Masistes, accom- 
panied the fleet along the coast ; the 2nd, under Tritan- 
taschnies and Gergis, marched inland; the 3rd, under 
Smerdomenes and Megabyzus, marched between the two, 
and Xerxes went with it. 

] 22 Progress of the army and navy to Therma. — The king 
dismissed the fleet at Acanthus, with orders to await him 
at Therma. It then sailed through the canal at Athos, 
levying troops from Assa, Pilorus, Singus, and Sarta ; 

123 doubled Cape Ampelus, taking both ships and men from 
Torone, Galepsus, Sermyla, Mecyberna, and Olynthus, 
whose country is now called Sithonia ; stretched to Cape 
Canastraeum, taking men and ships from Potidasa, Aphy- 
tis, Neapolis, ^Ega, Therambo, Scione, Menda, and 
Sana, whose territory was once called Phlegra, but now 
Pallene ; and coasted to the Thermaic Gulf, levying 
troops from the bordering cities of Lipaxus, Combreia, 
Lisae, Gigonus, Campsa, Smila, and JEneia, whose territory 
is now called Crossaea ; and at length reached Ther- 

124 ma, and awaited the land-force at the Axius, which di- 
vides Mygdonia from Bottiaeis, where stand the cities of 
Ichnge and Pella. Meanwhile Xerxes and his land-army 

125 proceeded inland from Acanthus to Therma, passing 
through Pagonia and Crestonia towards the Echidorus, 



B. C. 480. BOOK VII. POLYMNIA. 229 

which rises in Crestonia, runs through Mygdonia, and 
falls into the Axius. In this route his camels were at- 
tacked by lions, which are numerous there, but never 126 
seen in Europe eastward of the Nestus or westward of 
the Achelous. This region also abounds in wild bulls 
with immense horns. At Therma the army encamped, 127 
occupying all the maritime district from Therma and 
Mygdonia to the rivers Lydias and Haliacmon, which 
uniting into one channel, divide Bottigeis from Macedonia. 
The Echidorus was the only river which failed the army. 

Visits the outlets of the Peneus. — Xerxes, whilst at 128 
Therma, visited, in a Sidonian vessel, the outlets of the 
Peneus, which runs through a narrow pass between 
Olympus and Ossa. It is said that Thessaly was an- 129 
ciently a lake, since it is enclosed on all sides by moun- 
tains — east by Pelion and Ossa, north by Olympus, west 
by Pindus, and south by Othrys. It is watered by many 
rivers, of which these five are the most noted, viz. the Pe- 
neus, Apidanus, Onochonus, Enipeus, and Pamisus, all 
of which flow from the mountains into Thessaly, and run 
out in the single channel of the Peneus, which anciently 
did not exist. The Thessalians say that Poseidon made 
this outlet, and whoever thinks that Poseidon occasions 
the earthquakes will believe this statement, as the fissure 
is evidently the work of an earthquake. Xerxes, having 130 
learnt from the guides that the Peneus had no other out- 
let, commended the prudence of the Aleuadae (c. 6) in 
submitting, as by stopping up the outlet all Thessaly 
might be flooded. {Continued at c. 179.) 

III. Contemporaneous affairs in Greece, chap. 131 — 178. 

All the Boeotians except the Thespians Greece 131 
and Plataeans send earth and water. — Xerxes 
remained several days about Pieria, whilst one of the 
divisions of his army felled the trees to clear a road over 
the Macedonian range into Thessaly. Meantime the. 
heralds returned from Greece with earth and water from 
the Thessalians, Dolopes, Enians, Perrhaebians, Locrians, 132 
Magnetes, Malians, Achseans of Phthiotis, Thebans, and 
the rest of the Boeotians except the Thespians and Pla- 
taeans. The other Greeks swore that when affairs were 



230 BOOK VII. POLYMNIA. B. C. 480. 

settled, those who had surrendered without compulsion 

133 should give a tithe of their property at Delphi. No 
heralds had been sent either to Athens or Sparta, for those 
previously sent by Darius had been thrown into a well 
(c. 32). 

Lacedaemonians seek to atone for the murder of the 
Persian heralds. — Whether the Athenians suffer from 
this deed Herodotus cannot say ; it is true, they had their 
city and country ravaged, but Herodotus does not think 

134 that this was in consequence of their crime. The wrath of 
Talthybius, the herald of Agamemnon, fell however on 
the Lacedaemonians, for their sacrificial victims proved 
unfavourable (vi. 48). Talthybius had a shrine at Sparta, 
and his descendants the Talthybiadae still discharge the 
office of heralds. The Lacedaemonians now publicly 
asked if any were willing to die for Sparta, and at length 
Sperthias and Bulis offered themselves up to death as 

135 satisfaction for the murder of the Persian heralds. On 
their road to Susa they came to Hydarnes, who feasted 
them, and advised them to submit to Xerxes, but they 

136 refused. On reaching Susa and entering the royal pre- 
sence, they would not prostrate themselves, but Xerxes 
declined to slay them in revenge for the heralds, or re- 

137 lieve the Lacedaemonians from their guilt. Sperthias and 
Bulis therefore returned to Sparta, and the wrath of Tal- 
thybius ceased, but a divine interference seems to He- 
rodotus to have subsequently permitted justice to fall on 
the sons of Sperthias and Bulis — Aneristus and Nicolaus ; 
who being sent by the Lacedaemonians as ambassadors to 
Asia, were betrayed by Sitalces and Nymphodorus to the 
Athenians, and put to death, together with Aristeas son of 
Adimantus. 

1 38 Fear of the Greeks. — The Greeks knew that the Per- 
sians were advancing against all Greece, and only nomin- 
ally against Athens ; they were therefore much inclined 
to the Medes, and those who had refused earth and water 
were in great consternation. 

139 Atheng Courage of the Athenians. — Herodotus 

considers that the Athenians saved Greece, 
for if they had not opposed Xerxes by sea, the whole 
country must have been subdued ; for though walls might 



B. C. 480. BOOK VII. POLYMNIA. 231 

have been built by the Peloponnesians across the Isth- 
mus, yet the Lacedaemonians must have submitted when 
the confederates had fallen, and even walls would have 
been useless whilst Xerxes was master of the sea. The 
Athenians alone roused the Greeks to resist the Per- 
sians ; next to the gods they repelled the invaders ; and 
no alarming oracles from Delphi could induce them to 
desert their country. 

Send to Delphi. — On the Athenians sending deputies 140 
to Delphi, the Pythia thus replied : 

" Infatuated men ! why sit ye here ? 

Fly to the ends of earth, and. leave your homes, 

And the tall summits of your wheel-shaped city ! 

Neither the head stands firm, nor yet the body ; 

Neither the feet, nor hands, nor yet the middle : — 

All, all are fallen to ruin. Fire and swift Ares 

Driving a Syrian chariot destroys it. 

And many other towers shall he destroy, 

And many temples of the Immortals fire. 

Even now they stand, sweating and terror-shaken ; 

Direful black blood is trickling from their roofs : 

Then quit my fane, and meet your ills with courage ! " 

On going a second time, according to the advice of Ti- 141 
mon, with an olive branch to consult the oracle as sup- 
pliants, she thus replied : 

" Pallas, alas ! can not propitiate Zeus, 

Though she has offered prayers and prudent counsel. 

To you then I repeat the same response, 

Inflexible as adamant. When all 

Is captured from the limits of old Cecrops, 

From the recesses of tall Cithaaron, — 

Far-seeing Zeus to her, the Triton born, 

Will give a wooden wall impregnable, 

Which shall preserve both you and all your children. 

Then wait not the approach of horse and foot, 

And hosts advancing from the continent, 

But turn and leave your land ! The day will come 

When ye shall face the foe ! Salamis ! 

The sons of women thou shalt cause to perish, 

Whether the harvest be abroad or housed." 

This oracle being reported at Athens, was variously in- 142 
terpreted. Some of the old men thought the wooden 
wall to mean the Acropolis, which was anciently defended 
by a fence ; others conjectured it to mean the ships, but 



232 book vn. POLYMNIA. B. C. 480. 

were then perplexed by the reference to the slaughter at 

143 Salamis; till THEMISTOCLES explained it as referring 
to the ships, and the slaughter to that of the Persians, and 
advised them to prepare for engaging the enemy at sea. 

144 Follow Themistocles and prepare a fleet. — This coun- 
sel was adopted by the Athenians, in preference to the 
plan of those who counselled a migration to another 
territory. They had previously followed Themistocles 
in building 200 war ships with the money arising from 
the mines of Laureum, instead of sharing the money, 
10 drachmae [about 8s.] per man. [Boeckh calculates 
that at this time an Athenian might live on 100 drachmae 
a year.] These ships were intended for the war with the 
.ZEginetans, and this war, by compelling the Athenians to 
pay attention to the sea, was now the preservation of 
Greece. Other ships had however to be built and added 
to these 200 ; and the council resolved, that all the Athe- 
nian people, with such Greeks as joined them, should 
meet the Barbarian in ships. 

145 Greeks organize a confederacy. — The well-affected 
Greeks now met, consulted, and gave mutual pledges. 
They then reconciled all their quarrels ; sent spies into 
Asia ; despatched ambassadors to Argos to form a league ; 
with others to Sicily, Corcyra, and Crete, to demand as- 
sistance, and consolidate the opposition. 

146 Spies sent to Sardis. — The three spies sent 
to Asia were discovered at Sardis and about 

to be executed by the Persian generals, but Xerxes gave 

147 them their lives, and after showing them his army, dis- 
missed them to report the extent of his force to the 
Greeks, who might thereupon submit and save him the 
march. Xerxes afterwards at Abydos suffered some 
vessels laden with corn from the Euxine, and bound for 
Peloponnesus and .iEgina, to pass unmolested, consider- 
ing that they were carrying the corn as much for the Per- 
sians as for the Greeks. 

148 Peloponnesus. Argives refuse assistance : Argive ac- 

— count. — Meanwhile the ambassadors from 

the Greek confederacy reached Argos, but 

were refused assistance. The Argives themselves say, 

that as 6000 of their number had been slain by Cleomenes, 



B. C. 480. BOOK VII. POLYMNIA. 233 

(vi. 78 — 83,) they had inquired at Delphi at an early 
period of the war how they were to proceed, and had 
been then warned by the Pythia against leaguing with 
the Greeks in the following terms : 

" Hated by neighbours, but by gods beloved, 

Hold in your lance at rest ! keep on the watch 

And guard your head ! the head shall save the body." 

Notwithstanding however this oracle, they had offered to 
join if they could conclude a 30 years' truce with the 
Lacedaemonians, and have half the command of the allied 
forces: they desired the 30 years' truce, lest if depopu- 149 
lated by the Persians they should be attacked by the 
Lacedaemonians before their sons had grown. To this 
the ambassadors from Sparta who were included in the 
embassy replied, that they must refer the truce to their 
people ; and as there were two kings of Sparta, neither 
of whom could be set aside, they could only offer them 
one third of the command. The Argives then say, that 
choosing to be subject to the Persians in preference to 
the Lacedaemonians, they warned the ambassadors to quit 
the country before sunset. 

Other accounts. — Other Greeks say that Xerxes had 150 
previously sent a herald to Argos, who prevailed on the 
Argives to remain neuter, by representing that the Per- 
sians, having sprung from Perses son of Perseus, were de- 
scended from them. The Argives therefore made the 
demand, knowing that it would not be granted. This is 151 
also said to be thus corroborated, viz. that subsequently, 
whilst some Athenian ambassadors were at Susa, others 
came from Argos, to inquire if Artaxerxes would continue 
the alliance they had held with his father ; to which the 
king replied that he would. But Herodotus does not 152 
much credit this report, nor does he think that the Ar- 
gives were much worse than their neighbours ; he is how- 
ever bound to relate what is said, though not to believe 
every thing, and he hopes that this remark may be ap- 
plied to all his history. 

Ambassadors sent to Sicily.— Other am- 153 

bassadors were sent by the confederacy to Is siS?y? f 
Sicily to confer with Gelon, tyrant of Gela 
and Syracuse. 



234 book vn. POLYMNIA. B. C. 48 0. 

Account of Gelon. — The progenitor of Gelon was a 
native of the island Telus, off Triopium. His descend- 
ants became priests of the infernal goddesses, [Demeter 
and Persephone,] through one of them, Telines, having 
brought back some of the inhabitants of Gela, who had 
fled in a sedition, by the sole assistance of the sacred 
symbols of the goddesses. 

154 Gelon, a descendant of Telines, was one of the body- 
guards of Hippocrates, tyrant of Gela, who had assumed 
the power at the death of his brother Oleander. Gelon, 
for his conduct in the sieges of the Callipolitans, Naxians, 
Zanclseans, Leontinians, Syracusans, and others, was 
made commander-in-chief of the cavalry, all the above 
nations being subdued by Hippocrates, except the Sy- 
racusans, who were saved by the Corinthians and Cor- 

155 cyraeans, and had only to surrender Camarina. Hippo- 
crates fell before Hybla in a war with the Sicilians, 
having reigned, like his brother and predecessor Oleander, 
for seven years. The citizens revolting against his two 
sons, Gelon defended the latter, put down the rebellion, 
and then possessed himself of the sovereignty. Gelon 
then restored the Gamori, [original landholders,] who 
had been exiled by the commons and their own slaves, 
back to Syracuse, upon which the commons surrendered, 

156 and he thus obtained the latter city. He now left the 
government of Gela to his brother Hiero, and enlarged 
Syracuse by bringing there all the people of Camarina, 
and half the citizens of Gela, and all the rich men of 
Megara in Sicily. The commons of Megara and Euboea 
in Sicily he sold for slaves. 

157 Gelon offers conditional aid, which is refused. — 
The Greek ambassadors arrived at Syracuse, and in a 
short speech requested the assistance of Gelon, who 

158 severely replied, that he had asked their assistance when 
he was at war with the Carthaginians to avenge the 
death of Dorieus upon the Egestaeans, (v. 45, 46,) but 
they had declined. However, he now offered them 200 
triremes, 20,000 heavy-armed troops, 2000 horse, 2000 
archers, 2000 slingers, 2000 light horse, and to supply 
the whole Greek army with corn, upon condition that he 

159 was made commander-in-chief of all the forces. These 



B. C. 480. BOOK Vn. POLYMNIA. 235 

terms were indignantly rejected by Syagrus the Lacedae- 
monian ambassador, who said that the shade of Agamem- 
non would groan at such a disgrace, and that if Gelon 
would not be commanded by Spartans, he need not assist 
them. Gelon said that as he brought a greater army he 160 
ought to share in the command, and therefore begged for 
the generalship of the fleet. The Athenian ambassador 161 
replied, that they were sent not for a general, but for an 
army, and as the Athenians had the largest navy, they 
would not cede the command to any save the Lacedae- 
monians ; and that certainly they, the most ancient peo- 
ple in Greece, who had never migrated from their territory, 
and from whom Homer had said went the best man* to 
Troy for arranging and marshalling an army, never 
would resign that command to the Syracusans. Gelon 162 
then coolly replied, that the Greeks had commanders, but 
were not likely to have soldiers, and desired the ambassa- 
dors to return and say that Greece had lost her spring, 
alluding to the best season of the year, as his was the 
best army. 

Gelon sends Cadmus to watch the issue.— The ambas- 163 
sadors returned, but Gelon, fearing that the Greeks would 
be conquered, and yet spurning to be commanded by 
Lacedaemonians, sent Cadmus with three penteconters of 
treasures and with professions of friendship to Delphi ; 
there to watch the battle, and if the Persians conquered, 
to give them the treasure with earth and water, but if 
the Greeks conquered, to bring it back. This Cadmus 164 
had received from his father the tyranny of Cos, and of 
his own accord abdicated it to the citizens, and retired to 
live with the Samians in Zancle. Gelon now chose him 
for his uprightness. After the Greeks had conquered, 
he brought back the treasure. 

Sicilian account. — These say that Gelon would have 165 
helped the Greeks, had not an army of 300,000 under 
Amilcar, king of the Carthaginians, invaded Sicily to as- 
sist Terillus, who had been expelled from the rule of 
Himera by Theron. Amilcar had been induced to inter- 166 
fere by his friendship for Terillus, and by the zeal of 
* Menestheus. II. ii. 552. 



236 BOOK VII. POLYMNIA. B. C. 480. 

Anaxilaus, tyrant of Rhegium, who had married the 
daughter of Terillus, and now gave up his own children 
to Amilcar to incite him to invade Sicily, and avenge his 
father-in-law. Amilcar was now conquered by Gelon 
and Theron on the same day as the battle of Salamis. 
Amilcar, who had been chosen king for his virtue, dis- 

167 appeared after his defeat. The Carthaginians say that 
he burnt himself in a sacrificial pile on the battle-field, 
and they offer sacrifices and have built monuments to him. 

168 Corcyrgsans promise, but withhold assist- 
Corcyrain ance. — The Corcyrasans promised to assist 
tbe sea nian ^ e Greeks, Dut on V sent ? a ^ ter niuch delay, 

60 ships to Pylos and Taenarus to watch 
the result of the war. If the Persians conquered, they 
desired to win favour for not having joined the Athe- 
nians : if the Greeks conquered, they meant to say that 
they had manned 60 ships, but the Etesian winds had pre- 
vented their doubling Malea : this last excuse they made. 

169 T1 eri , Cretans refuse aid because not assisted in 

Isle of Crete. . __.. „,. ~ , 

avenging Minos. — The Cretans, when in- 
vited to join the league, consulted the Delphic oracle, and 
then refused assistance. The Pythia had reminded them 
of their sufferings in aiding Menelaus when avenging the 
rape of Helen, whilst the Greeks had refused to assist 
them in revenging the death of Minos. 

170 Story of Minos. — For Minos having pursued Daedalus 
into Sicania, now called Sicily, was there slain ; and 
subsequently all the Cretans, except the Polichnitas and 
Prcesians, proceeded to Sicania, and for five years be- 
sieged Camicus, but were then forced by famine to raise 
the siege and depart. Being driven by a storm on 
Iapygia, they founded Hyria, and changed their names 
to Messapian Iapyges, and being afterwards attacked by 
the Tarentines and Rhegians, they defeated them, slaying 

171 3000 of the Rhegians alone. Meanwhile other Greeks 
settled at Crete, and assisted in avenging Menelaus, 
the 3rd generation after, but on returning from Troy, 
they and the cattle were punished by famine and pesti- 
lence. The present Cretans are thus the 3rd people who 
have occupied the island. 



B. C. 480. BOOK VII. POLYMNIA. 237 

Thessalians offer to guard Olympus: Northern 172 
10 , 000 Greeks j oin them, but return. — The greeST 
Thessalians were at first forced to side with Th ~ ly 
the Medes, but showed their disapproval of 
the intrigues of the Aleuadse, (c. 6, 130,) by sending to 
the Isthmus, where the deputies of the new Greek con- 
federacy were assembled, and offering to guard the pass 
of Olympus if the Greeks would assist them with an 
army. The Greeks then sent 10,000 heavy-armed men 173 
under Evsenetes and Themistocles by sea, who sailed 
through Euripus, disembarked at Alus of Achaia, and 
marched to the pass at Tempe, where they encamped, 
with the Thessalian cavalry. In a few days Alexander, 
king of Macedon, sent to warn them to retire, as the in- 
vaders could trample them under foot ; upon which the 
Greeks hastily returned to the Isthmus, being however, 
Herodotus thinks, more terrified at hearing that there 
was another pass into Thessaly and Upper Macedonia 
across the Perrhsebi near Gonnus ; by which Xerxes after- 
wards entered Thessaly. This expedition took place 174 
whilst Xerxes was at Abydos. The Thessalians, thus 
left by their allies, joined the Medes, and proved most 
useful to Xerxes. 

Greeks guard Thermopylae, and station the fleet at 175 
Artemisium. — In consequence of Alexander's warning, 
the Greeks held a council at the Isthmus, where they 
determined to guard the pass of Thermopylre, which was 
nearer and narrower than that into Thessaly, and to station 
the fleet at Artemisium. It was only subsequently that 
they were informed of the path [ Anopsea] by which they 
were afterwards surprised (c. 213 — 222). 

Artemisium. — Artemisium is a beach ex- Northern ^^ 
tending along the coast of Euboea, on which coast of 
stands a temple to Artemis. It is washed u oea " 
by the narrow strait, formed by the Thracian sea con- 
tracting itself between the island of Sciathus and the 
continent of Magnesia. 

Pass of Thermopylae. — The entrance into 
Greece through Trachis is only -^ a plethrum between 
[50 feet] wide at the narrowest part, but the *nd ale rea! 
narrowest part of the country is just above 



238 BOOK VII. POLYMNIA. B. C. 480. 

and below Thermopylae ; for northward by the river 
Phoenix, near Anthela, the road will only admit of one 
chariot, and southward, near Alpenus, the road is the 
same. On the western side of Thermopylae is an inac- 
cessible mountain stretching to the CEta range ; on the 
eastern side is the sea and a morass. In the pass are 
hot springs, called Chytri, and above them an altar to 
Heracles. The defile had been flooded by these springs, 
and a wall built across it by the Phocians to guard against 
the Thessalians, who had migrated from Thesprotia, and 
settled in the iEolian territory [Thessaly] which they 
now possess. This wall it was now determined to re- 
build. The Greeks expected to obtain their provisions 
from Alpenus. Here then, where the invaders could 
neither avail themselves of their superior numbers nor 
cavalry, it was resolved to receive them. 

177 Greeks proceed to Thermopylae and Artemisium. — 
When the Greeks heard that the Persians had advanced 
to Pieria (c. 131) they broke up their council at the 
Isthmus, and marched their land-forces to Thermopylae, 

178 whilst their fleet sailed to Artemisium. At the same 
time the Delphians consulted their oracle, and were told 
that the winds would be the best allies of Greece, which 
gave additional encouragement to these Greeks zealous 
for freedom; and accordingly the Delphians built an 
altar to the winds at Thyia, and offered sacrifices. 

IV. War between the Greeks and Persians till the 
battle of Thermopylce, chap. 179 — 239. 

1>79 isie of Persians chase the Greek ships.-— Ten 

sciathus in Persian ships were now sent from the fleet 

gean. at Therma to Sciathus, and chased three 

180 Greeks vessels who were there on the look-out. Of these, 
the 1st, a Troezenian, was soon captured, and her hand- 

181 somest warrior, Leon, was slain at her prow. The 2nd,, 
an JEginetan, was taken after a desperate defence from 
Pytheas, who was almost cut to pieces. Pytheas was 
healed by the Persians for his valour, but the remaining 

182 crew were sold as slaves. The 3rd, an Athenian, ran 
ashore at the mouth of the Peneus, and the crew escaped 
overland to Athens. 



B. C. 480. BOOK VII. POLYMNIA. 239 

Greek fleet retires from Artemisium. — Chalcis on the 
The Greeks at Artemisium being informed straits of 
of this by signal-fires from Sciathus, left Eun P us - 
scouts on the heights of Euboea and retired to Chalcis to 
defend the Euripus. The crews of three of the 10 ships 183 
having set a column on the sunken rock called the Ant, 
between Sciathus and Magnesia, the Persian fleet left 
Therma and sailed to Sepias in Magnesia, the column 
being pointed out to them by Pammon of Scyros. 

Xerxes' combined forces. — To this spot 184 

the forces of Xerxes had suffered no loss, and Magnesia. 
their total numbers were as follows : 

SEA. 
1207 ships : crews, 200 men per vessel 241,400 

■- fighting men, 30 per vessel 36,210 

3000 penteconters : crews, 80 men per 

vessel 240,000 

Total of the sea-forces 517,610 



LAND. 






Infantry 1,700,000 




Cavalry 


80,000 




War chariots and camel drivers . 


20,000 




Total of the land-forces . 




1,800,000 


Sea-forces from Thrace and provinces 




185 


adjoining .... 




24,000 


Land-forces pressed during the march 






in Europe .... 




300,000 


Total of all the troops . 


2,641,610 


Servants . ■ 




2,641,610 186 



Grand total . . 5,283,220 

Besides the above were women who made bread, con- 187 
cubines, eunuchs, draught-cattle, beasts of burden, Indian 
dogs, and other animals. It is not therefore surprising 
that the water of some rivers should have failed, but how 
the provisions were supplied is marvellous, for if one 
man consumed only one choenix [two pints] of corn 
daily, 110,340 medimni [nearly one million of gallons] 



240 BOOK VH. POLYMNIA. B. C. 480. 

would be consumed by the men only in one day. Of all 
the myriads of men none equalled Xerxes for beauty and 
stature. 

188 Storm destroys 400 Persian war ships. — The Persian 
fleet at length reached the beach of Magnesia between 
the town of Casthanaea and Cape Sepias. The beach be- 
ing small they anchored in lines eight deep from the shore. 
The night was fair and calm, but at day-break the sea began 
to swell, and a heavy gale from the east, called an Helles- 
pontine, burst upon them. Those near the shore were 
enabled to haul up their ships, but on the other vessels 
it dashed with irresistible fury. Some were driven upon 
the Ipni near Pelion, others on the beach, whilst many 
were dashed against Cape Sepias or wrecked at Meliboea 
and Casthansea. The storm lasted three days and de- 
stroyed 400 ships of war, besides innumerable provision 

189 ships, many lives, and much treasure. The Athe- 
nians were said to have sacrificed and invoked Boreas, 
in obedience to an oracle desiring them to call on their 
son-in-law for assistance ; Boreas having married an 
Attic woman, Orithyia, daughter of Erectheus. Hero- 
dotus does not know if the storm was in consequence of 
their prayers, but on their return they erected a temple 

190 to Boreas near Ilissus. Much of the treasure, and gold 
and silver cups, and articles lost from the wrecks, was 
picked up by Aminocles, a Magnesian, whose estate lay 
about Sepias. 

191 Greek fleet returns to Artemisium. — On the fourth day 
the Magi, having charmed the winds by incantations, and 
offered sacrifices to Thetis and the Nereids, allayed the 

192 storm, or perhaps it abated of its own accord. Meantime 
the Greeks at Chalcis, having learnt from their scouts at 
Eubcea its effects on the enemy, poured out libations to 
Poseidon the deliverer, and returned to their station at 
Artemisium. 

193 progress cf the Persian fleet reach Aphets: 15 ships 
Persian fleet to taken by the Greeks.— After the storm, the 

Aphetae, and ,._ . ' , , _ , , . , ' n 

land-force to Persian fleet doubled the southern headland 
Trachis. f Magnesia, entered the Pagassean gulf, and 

reached Aphetae, where Heracles was left by Jason and his 

194 companions ; but 15 of their ships, which were commanded 



B. C. 480. BOOK VII. POLTMNIA. 241 

by Sandoces, mistook the Greek ships at Artemisium for 
their own, and were taken by the Greeks, who first learnt 
from the crews what they wished respecting the forces 
of Xerxes, and then sent them in chains to the Cor- 
inthian Isthmus. This Sandoces had formerly been con- 
demned by Darius to be crucified, for being bribed to give 
an unjust sentence, but was pardoned on the cross. In 195 
one of the ships was Aridolis, tyrant of the Alabandians 
in Caria; and in another, Penthylus, who brought 12 
ships from Paphos, but lost 1 1 in the storm off Sepias, 
and was taken in the only one which escaped. All the 196 
Persian fleet, except the 15 vessels, arrived safely at 
Aphetae. 

Xerxes marches through Thessaly and Achaia to Ma- 
lis. — Meanwhile Xerxes and his land-force marched 
through Thessaly and Achaia, or Phthiotis, and on the 
third day entered Malis. In Thessaly he proved that 
his own horses were superior to those of the Grecians. 
None of the rivers there but the Onochonus proved insuf- 
ficient, but in Achaia even the Epidanus, which was the 
largest river, scarcely held out. 

Story of the Laphystian Zeus at Alos. — At Alos in 197 
Achaia the guides told Xerxes the tradition concerning 
the temple of Zeus Laphystius, viz. that Athamas, son of 
^Eolus, conspired with Ino and planned the death of 
Phryxus, and the eldest of his race was, in consequence, 
ever after forbidden to enter the Prytaneum, on pain of 
being sacrificed. The descendants of Cytissorus, son of 
Phryxus, are similarly punished, because Cytissorus res- 
cued Athamas the murderer of his father when about to 
be sacrificed by the Achaeans. Xerxes, on hearing the 
story, would not enter the grove, nor the house of the 
descendants of Athamas. 

Proceeds to Trachis. — Xerxes thus advanced to Ma- 198 
lis, near the Malian Gulf, which ebbs and flows daily. 
About the gulf is a level country, narrow in one part and 
wide in another, surrounded by the Trachinian rocks. 
The first city from Achaia is Anticyra, on the river 
Sperchius, which flows from the Enianes into the sea. 
20 stadia [2 J miles] farther is the river Dyras, which rose 
up to assist Heracles when he was burning. 20 stadia 



242 BOOK VII. POLYMNIA. B. C. 480. 

farther is the river Melas, and five stadia [rather more 

199 than half a mile] from that is Trachis, where the country 
is widest from the mountains to the sea, being 22,000 ple- 
thra broad. [This is evidently a mistake.] In the moun- 
tains enclosing Trachinia there is a ravine south of Tra- 

200 chis, through which flows the Asopus. South of Asopus is 
the Phoenix, where the country is narrowest, and only ad- 
mits one carriage. It is 15 stadia [nearly two miles] from 
Phoenix to Thermopylae, and between them is the village 
Anthela, by which the Asopus flows into the sea. The 
country is wide here, and in it stands the precinct of the 
Amphictyonic Demeter, the seats of the Amphictyons, and 

201 a temple of Amphictyon. Here, in Trachinia of Malis, 
Xerxes formed his camp, whilst the Greeks posted them- 
selves in the pass of Thermopylae, called by the natives, 
Pylae. The former held all the north as far as Trachis, 
and the Greeks all the south. 

202 Greek force at Thermopylae : under Leo- 
mopy a. n -^ as> — rpj ie Q ree k f orce a t Thermopylae con- 
sisted of 300 Spartans, 500 Tegeans, 500 Mantineans, 
120 Orchomenians, 1000 Arcadians, 400 Corinthians, 
200 Phliusians, 80 Mycenaeans, 700 Thespians, 400 The- 

203 bans, 1000 Phocians, and all the forces of the Opuntian 
Locrians. The Phocians and Locrians had been sum- 
moned by special messengers. They had been reminded 
that the invader was not a god but, % mortal ; that the 
sea was guarded by Athens and .ZEgina, and the other 
maritime states, and that the troops now sent were only 
forerunners of the general army of the allies, which would 

204 speedily follow. All the above nations had separate 
generals ; but Leonidas, king of Sparta, was commander- 
in-chief. 

205 Account of Leonidas. — The ancestors of Leonidas were 
Anaxandrides, Leon, Eurycratides, Anaxander, Eury- 
crates, Polydorus, Alcamenes, Telechus, Archelaus, Age- 
silaus, Doryssus, Leobotes, Echestratus, Agis, Eurys- 
thenes, Aristodemus, Aristomachus, Cleodaeus, Hyllus, 
and Heracles. He had two elder brothers, Cleomenes, 
who died without male issue, and Dorieus, who was slain 
in Sicily, (v. 42 — 45,) and therefore having married the 
daughter of Cleomenes, and being older than Cleombrotus 



B. C. 480. BOOK VII. POLYMNIA. 243 

the youngest son of Anaxandrides, he succeeded to the 
throne of Sparta. 

Leonidas had selected 300 Spartans who had children, 
and was especially careful to take with him the 400 The- 
bans under Leontiades, who were suspected of favouring 
Xerxes. The Lacedaemonians had sent these 300 Spar- 206 
tans forward, lest their allies should join the Mede if they 
heard of any delay ; but the Carnean festival was ap- 
proaching, after which they purposed sending their whole 
forces, and their confederates determined to do the same 
after the Olympic games. 

Persians advance: terror of the Greeks. — As the 207 
Persians approached the pass, the Greeks at Thermopylae 
became alarmed, and the Peloponnesians proposed retiring 
to the Peloponnesus to guard the Isthmus ; but Leonidas, 
perceiving thePhociansand Locrians indignantly opposing 
the proposition, determined to stay there and send to the 
cities for assistance. Meanwhile, Xerxes being informed 208 
of their numbers by a spy, who saw the Lacedaemonians 
at gymnastic exercises and combing their hair, sent for 
Demaratus, who assured him that the Spartans would light 209 
for the pass, for it was their custom to dress the head 
when about to hazard the life. 

Persians repulsed by the Greeks. — Xerxes however 210 
waited four days for the Greeks to retreat, and on the 
fifth he sent the Medes and Cissians to take them alive. 
These were repulsed by the Greeks after a whole day's 
engagement. Xerxes then ordered up the "Immortals," 211 
under Hydarnes, but the Lacedaemonians repulsed them 
by pretending to retreat and then turning round suddenly 
upon them. Three times during this battle Xerxes sprang 212 
from his throne in fears for his army. The next day the 
battle was renewed with similar success, for though the 
Greeks were wounded and weary, yet they fought in turn 
according to their nations, except the Phocians, who were 
stationed at the mountain to guard the path [of Anopaea]. 

Ephialtes acquaints Xerxes with the secret path of 213 
Anopaea. — At this time Ephialtes, a Malian, offered to 
show Xerxes a path over the mountain to Thermopylae. 
This Ephialtes afterwards, fearing the Lacedaemonians, 
fled to Thessaly, and a price was set on his head by the 

r 2 



244 BOOK VII. POLYMNIA. B. C. 480. 

Pylagori : he subsequently went to Anticyra, and was 

214 slain by Athenades. Another account states that it was 
Onetes and Corydallus who showed the path, but Herodo- 
tus does not believe it, as the price was set on the head 

215 of Ephialtes, who therefore fled. Xerxes immediately 
sent Hydarnes with his troops (c. 83) to follow Ephialtes. 
The path had been discovered by the Malians, who con- 
ducted the Thessalians through it against the Phocians, 
when the Phocians had fortified Thermopylae with a wall 

216 (c. 176). The path is called Anopaea, after the hill Ano- 
paea, and begins at the Asopus, ascending the gorge of 
the river, and ends near Alpenus, the first Locrian city 
on the Malian side, and where stands the rock Melam- 
pygus and the seats of the Cercopes, and there the path 
is narrowest. [It thus crosses the crest of Mount (Eta, 
and descends in the rear of Thermopylae.] 

217 Persians under Hydarnes proceed along Anopsea: 
Phocians fly. — The Persians, having crossed the Asopus, 
ascended this path and marched all night with the (Eta 
range on their right and the Trachinian mountains on 
their left ; and at the morning dawn they reached the 
summit of the (Eta range, where 1000 heavy-armed Pho- 

218 cians kept guard. The mountain is covered with oaks, 
and the Phocians discovered the Persians by the rustling 
of the leaves, and instantly sprung to arms. Hydarnes 
feared they were Spartans, but being informed of the 
truth by Ephialtes, he prepared to force a passage. The 
Phocians were assailed by a thick shower of arrows, and 
believing themselves to be the sole object of attack, they 
retreated to the highest peak of the ridge to meet their 
fate, but the Persians did not pursue them, but hastily 
descended the mountain [toward Alpenus]. 

219 Leonidas alone at Thermopylae, with Spartans, Thes- 
pians, and Thebans. — Meanwhile the Greeks at Ther- 
mopylae were warned of their fate : 1st, by Megistias, an 
augur, who announced that death awaited them at dawn ; 
2nd, by deserters, who reported how the Persians were 
coming ; and, 3rd, by scouts who ran down from the hills 
at day-break. Accordingly, they immediately held a 
council of war, and most of them returned home, being, 

220 as some say, dismissed by Leonidas, lest they should 



B. C. 4S0. BOOK VII. POLTMNIA. 245 

perish. Herodotus is inclined to think that he saw his 
allies were disinclined to share the danger, and sent them 
away, but would not Mmself retire, as the Pythia had 
foretold as follows, that Lacedaenion must be destroyed 
or their king perish : 

" Hear me, ye men of spacious Lacedaemon ! 

Either your glorious town must be destroyed, 

By the fell hands of warriors sprung from Perseus, 

Or else the confines of fair Lacedaemon 

Must mourn a king of Heracleidan race. 

For all the strength of lions or of bulls 

Is nought to him who has the strength of Zeus ; 

And never shall that monarch be restrained 

Until he takes your city or your king." 

Leonidas also sent away Megistias the augur, who, how- 221 
ever, did not depart, but merely dismissed his only son. 
The Thespians and Thebans alone remained with Leoni- 222 
das and his Spartans, the former of their free will, the 
latter as hostages. 

Xerxes advances: battle of Thermopylae, 480. — 223 
Xerxes having poured out libations at sunrise, marched 
upon the Greeks at noon. The latter, leaving the wall 
which had formerly protected them, advanced into the 
wider parts of the defile, and an obstinate conflict ensued. 
The Barbarians fell in multitudes ; the officers of the 
squadrons urged them on with scourges, and many perish- 
ed in the sea, whilst others were trodden under foot, be- 
side those who fell before the desperate valour of the 
Lacedaemonians. The lances of the Greeks were shivered 224 
to pieces, and they had commenced cutting down the 
Persians with their swords, when Leonidas fell. A 225 
furious struggle ensued over his body, and two brothers 
of Xerxes were slain, when the corpse was borne off by 
the Greeks, after having four times repulsed the Per- 
sians. This close combat lasted till the party guided by 
Ephialtes had arrived, when the Greeks retreated within 
the wall to a narrower part, and there all except the 
Thebans took up their position, on the rising ground 
where now stands the stone lion to the memory of Leoni- 
das. There some defended themselves with swords, and 
others with their hands and teeth, till surrounded and 



246 BOOK VII. POLYMNIA. B. C. 480. 

attacked on every side, they were all, except two, buried 
beneath the arrows of the Persians. 

226 Bravery of Dieneces. — Although the Lacedaemonians 
and Thespians thus valiantly fought, yet Dieneces the 
Spartan is said to have been the bravest man ; for, having 
heard a Trachinian say, that the multitude of Medic ar- 
rows would obscure the sun, fearlessly replied, that they 

227 would then fight in the shade. Next to him were dis- 
tinguished Alpheus and Mar on, two Lacedaemonian bro- 
thers, and Dithyrambus, a Thespian. 

228 Monuments at Thermopylae. — The slain were all buried 
where they fell, and the Amphictyons placed a monument 
with two inscriptions : the first was in honour of those 
who fell before Leonidas dismissed the allies, and was 
as follows : 

" From Peloponnesus came four thousand men ; 
And on this spot fought with three hundred myriads." 

The second, which was peculiar to the Spartans, said : 

"Go, stranger! tell the Lacedsemonians, here 
We lie, obedient to their stern commands! " 

An engraved monument was also erected to Megistias 
the augur, by his friend Simonides, and was as follows : 

" The monument of famed Megistias, — 

Slain by the Medes what time they passed the Sperchius ; 

A seer, who, though he knew impending fate, 

Would not desert the gallant chiefs of Sparta." 

229 The Greek survivors. — The two who escaped were 
Aristodemus and Eurytus. Aristodemus was said to 
have been sent with Eurytus to Alpenus, both of them 
having diseased eyes ; but Eurytus, hearing of the battle, 
ordered his Helot to lead him into the conflict, where he 
perished, and Aristodemus, being left behind, was much 

230 reviled on his return to Sparta. Others say that he was 
only sent as a messenger from the camp, but lingered on 

231 his return. Either way he met with constant insult, till 
he redeemed his character at the battle of Platsea (ix. 71). 

232 Pantites is also said to have survived, from being sent to 
Thessaly ; and on returning to Sparta he hung himself. 

233 Thebans surrender.— When the Greeks had retired to 
the rising ground, the Thebans under Leontiades left 



B. C. 480. BOOK VII. POLYMNIA. 247 

them and surrendered to the Persians, alleging that they 
had been the first to send earth and water, and only 
served in the Greek army on compulsion. Some how- 
ever, whilst coming up, and nearly all the remainder, were 
branded, including Leontiades, whose son, Eurymachus, 
was afterwards slain by the Plataeans, when entering 
their citadel at the head of 400 Thebans. 

Xerxes advised by Bemaratus. — After the battle 234 
Xerxes asked Demaratus about the Lacedaemonians, who 
replied, that Sparta held 8000 equal to those who had 
fallen at Thermopylae, but that the other Lacedaemonians 
were inferior. He then advised Xerxes to send 300 ships 235 
to the island of Cythera, off Laconia, where they might 
keep the Lacedaemonians in constant alarm, and prevent 
them from succouring the rest of Greece. He added, 
that Chilon had declared the island to be dangerous to 
the Lacedaemonians, and also assured him that if he did 
not take this course, he must expect a violent struggle at 
a narrow isthmus in the Peloponnesus. Achaemenes, how- 236 
ever, the brother of Xerxes, and commander of the fleet, 
dissuaded the king from this, insisting that Demaratus 
was not to be trusted, and that 300 vessels sent away 
would render the Persian and Greek fleets almost equal. 
Xerxes followed Achaemenes' advice, but denied the as- 237 
persion on Demaratus. 

Exposes the head of Leonidas. — Xerxes then passed 238 
through the Lacedaemonian corpses, and ordered the head 
of Leonidas to be exposed on a pole, his great animosity 
overcoming the respect that Persians pay to the dead. 

Lacedaemonians warned of the invasion by Demara- 239 
tus. — The Lacedaemonians were the first who knew that 
Xerxes was preparing to invade Greece, and therefore 
sent to the oracle at Delphi (c. 220) ; for Demaratus be- 
ing desirous, either through benevolence or exultation, to 
communicate the fact to the Greeks, did so by writing it 
on a wooden tablet beneath the wax, for fear of detection ; 
and this writing was discovered by Gorgo, daughter of 
Cleomenes and wife of Leonidas. 



BOOK VIII. URANIA. 



HISTORY OF THE EXPEDITIONS OF XERXES AND MARDONIUS IN GREECE, 
FROM THE BATTLE OF THERMOPYL^ TO ALEXANDER'S CON- 
FERENCE WITH THE ATHENIANS. B. C. 480, 479. 



ANALYSIS. 
I. Battles of Artemisium and Persian invasion of Delphi. 

Greek navy.— Eurybiades admiral. — Themistocles bribed by the Eu- 
boeans to keep the fleet at Artemisium. — Persians resolve to cut off the 
retreat of the Greeks. — Scyllias informs the Greeks.- — Battles off Artemi- 
sium : 1st day ; storm at night, and wreck of 200 Persian ships : 2nd day : 
3rd day. — Greeks think of returning to Greece. — Hear of the defeat at 
Thermopylae : leave Artemisium. — Persian crews ravage Euboea. — Visit 
Thermopylae. — Thessalians send to the Phocians : causes of their hatred. 
— Offer to save Phocis for 50 talents. — Guide the Persians through Doris 
into Phocis. — Persian army divides : one body enters Bceotia, and the 
other Delphi. — Flight of the Delphians. — Prodigies at Delphi. 

Chap. 1—39. 

II. Invasion of Attica and battle of Salamis. 

Greek fleet reach Salamis. — Athenians send away their families. — 
Assembling of all the Greek allied forces. — Allied fleet at Salamis. — 
Council of war: whether to fight at Salamis or at the Isthmus. — Athens 
taken. — Xerxes sends to Artabanus : re-shooting of the sacred olive in the 
Acropolis. — Council dissolved : Greeks prepare to leave Salamis. — The- 
mistocles persuades Eurybiades to call a second council. — His address : 
opposition of Adimantus. — Themistocles declares that the Athenians will 
sail to Italy if the allied fleet leave Salamis. — Themistocles persuades 
them to stop. — Earthquake. — Supernatural appearance to Dicaeus. — 
Persian fleet reach Phalerum. — Xerxes calls a council. — Artemisia ad- 
vises against a battle. — Xerxes resolves on an engagement. — Persian fleet 
under weigh. — Fears of the Peloponnesians : they build a wall. — Seven 
Peloponnesian races. — Divisions among the Greeks at Salamis : Themis- 
tocles sends to Xerxes. — Persians post troops at Psyttalea : try to enclose 
the Greeks. — Remarkable oracle of Bacis. — Greeks learn from Aristides 
that they are enclosed by the Persians. — Harangue of Themistocles : com- 
mencement of the engagement. — Battle of Salamis, October, 480. — Stra- 
tagem of Artemisia. — Persians retreat. — Phoenicians accuse Ionians of 
treachery. — Xerxes views the battle. — Polycritus taunts Themistocles. — 
Bravest Greeks at Salamis. Chap. 40 — 95. 



B. C. 480. 



BOOK VIII. URANIA. 



249 



III. 



Xerxes' retreat to Asia, and affairs in Greece to Alexander' i 
conference with the Athenians. 



Greeks prepare to renew the engagement. — Xerxes in fear for the Hel- 
lespontine bridges. — Sends a courier to Persia. — Leaves Mardonius with 
300,000 troops. — Sends his children to Ephesus with Artemisia. — Story of 
Hermotimus. — Persian fleet sail to the Hellespont. — Pursued by the 
Greeks : advice of Themistocles. — Themistocles advises the Athenians to 
remain. — Themistocles demands money from the islanders : invests An- 
dros.— Xerxes reaches Bccotia: Mardonius chooses his 300,000 troops. — 
Xerxes reaches the Hellespont. — Arrives at Sardis. — Story of his voyage. 
— Greeks share the spoil of the war : dedicate the choicest to Delphi. — 
Ballot for prizes. — -Themistocles honoured at Sparta. — Artabazus's army 
drowned at Potidam. — Xerxes' fleet of 300 ships watch Ionia, 479. — 
Ionians beg the Greeks to free them. — Greek fleet sails to Delos. — Mar- 
donius sends Mys to consult the oracles. — Sends Alexander to Athens. — 
Descent of Alexander : story of Perdiccas. — Alexander's speech to the 
Athenians. — Spartans send to Athens. — Athenians reply to Alexander. — 
Reply to the Spartans. Chap. 96 — 144. 



SUMMARY. 



I. Battles of Artemisium, and Persian invasion of Delphi, 
chap. 1 — 39. 



GREEK NAVY. 


Tri- Pente- 




remes. conters. 


Athenians, with Plataeans amongst their 




crews ...... 


127 


Corinthians ...... 


40 


Megarians 


20 


Chalcidians, in Athenian vessels . 


20 


^Eginetans ...... 


18 


Sicyonians ...... 


12 


Lacedaemonians ..... 


10 


Epidaurians ..... 


8 


Eretrians ...... 


7 


Troezenians ...... 


5 


Styrians ....... 


2 


Ceians . . . . . . 


2 2 


Opuntian Locrians 


7 



271 



250 BOOK VIII. URANIA. B. C. 480. 



Artemisium 



Eurybiades admiral. — The fleet was com- 
on the north manded by Eurybiades, a Spartan, for the 

coast of Euboea. T n •'.•,•'. P \ , , 

Lacedaemonians having reiused to serve under 
Athenian leaders, the Athenians gave way for the sake 

3 of Greece. Long afterwards the Athenians made the 
arrogance of Pausanias an excuse for depriving the La- 
cedaemonians of the command. 

Themistocles bribed by the Eubceans to keep the fleet 

4 at Artemisium. — The Greeks at Artemisium, deliber- 
ating on the number and success of the invaders, thought 
of retreating to the interior. The Euboeans tried to per- 
suade Eurybiades to remain until they could place their 
children in safety, but could not prevail, and at length 
bribed the Athenian admiral, Themistocles, with 30 
talents, [£7200,] to promise that the fleet should remain 

5 and engage the enemy off Euboea. Themistocles then 
bribed Eurybiades with five talents, [£1200,] and Adi- 
mantus the Corinthian commander with three ' talents, 
[£720,] both of whom thought the money came from the 
Athenians, and Themistocles kept the remainder himself. 
Adimantus had at first determined to leave Artemisium, 
but Themistocles swore to give him greater gifts to stay 
with his allies than Xerxes would for abandoning them. 

6 Persians resolve to cut off the retreat of the Greeks. 
— Meanwhile the Persians had arrived at Aphetae, 
(vi. 193,) and learning that a few Greek ships were 
stationed at Artemisium, they resolved to attack them, 
but not on the evening of their arrival, lest the vessels 

7 should escape in the dark. They then sent 200 ships 
outside Sciathus, to sail round Euboea, and prevent the 
Greeks from retreating through the Euripus ; whilst 
they themselves determined on attacking them in the 
front, on receiving the signal of the arrival of the 200. 

8 Scyllias informs the Greeks. — Scyllias of Scione, a 
diver, who, after the storm off Pelion, had saved some of 
the treasure for the Persians, and kept some himself, 
now escaped to the Greeks and informed them of this in- 
tention, reaching them it is said by swimming under water 
from Aphetae to Artemisium, a distance of 80 stadia [10 
miles]. Herodotus however thinks he went in a boat. 

9 Battles off Artemisium: 1st Bay. — The Greeks de- 



B. C. 480. BOOK VIII. URANIA. 251 

termined after midnight to proceed against the 200, but 
meanwhile finding no ships coming from Aphetse, they 
determined to try their strength the same afternoon, 
and attack the enemy there. When the Persians saw 10 
the Greeks approaching, they considered them an easy 
prey, and enclosed them in a circle. The lonians also, 
who were well affected to the Greeks, looked upon their 
case as hopeless ; whilst the rest vied with each other to 
take the first Athenian ship and receive a reward from the 
king. At the 1st signal the Greeks drew their line into 11 
a smaller circle, with their prows facing the surrounding 
Persians ; and at the 2nd they commenced the attack, and 
took 30 of the enemy's ships and Philaon, brother of 
Gorgus, king of Salamis [in Cyprus]. Lycomedes, an 
Athenian, obtained the prize for taking the first ship. 
At night-fall the combatants separated, the Greeks to 
Artemisium and the Barbarians to Aphetse. Antidorus, 
a Lemnian, was the only deserter from the Persians to 
the allies, and he was afterwards rewarded by the Athe- 
nians with lands in Salamis. 

Storm at night: wreck of the 200 Persian ships. — 12 
It was now the middle of summer, and at night a violent 
storm of rain and thunder alarmed the Persians at Aphetse, 
and drove the wrecks and dead bodies against their oars ; 
whilst the 200 who were sailing round Euboea were dashed 1 3 
upon the rocks near the Hollows, which misfortune 
Herodotus ascribes to the deity, who wished to make 
the Persian force equal to the Greek. 

2nd Day. — The Greeks were now reinforced by 53 14 
Attic ships, and being further encouraged by the news of 
the Persian losses, then attacked and destroyed the Cili- 
cian ships, and returned at night to Artemisium. 

3rd Day. — On the third day the Persian commanders, 15 
fearing the anger of Xerxes, attacked the Greeks about 
noon, and this struggle for the Euripus took place on the 
same day that Leonidas was defending Thermopylae. 
The Greeks remained quiet off Artemisium, whilst the 16 
Barbarians advanced in a line ; but when they formed a 
crescent, the Greeks sailed out and engaged. The forces 
were now nearly matched, for the fleet of Xerxes was 
impeded by its magnitude. Many Greek ships and men 



252 BOOK VIH. URANIA, b. C. 480. 

were destroyed, but still more of the Barbarians, till at 

17 length both parties separated to their stations. On the 
Barbarian side the Egyptians were most distinguished, 
having taken five Greek ships and their crews. Among 
the Greeks the Athenians were most signalized, and 
amongst them Clinias, son of Alcibiades, who had joined 
the fleet with a ship and 200 men at his own expense. 

18 Greeks think of returning to Greece. — Half the 
Athenian ships being disabled, and the rest of the fleet 
much inj ured, the Greeks debated on retiring to Greece ; 

19 but Themistocles considered, that if he could gain over 
the Ionians and Carians the rest might be easily defeated. 
He therefore first advised the Greeks to stop and kindle 
fires and kill the Eubcean cattle, that they might have 

20 them, instead of the enemy. For the Euboeans, having 
disregarded the oracles of Bacis, had neither collected 
stores nor placed their property in safety. The oracle 
had been as follows : 

" Oh ye, beware of him, Barbarian-tongued ! 
And when he yokes the sea with bands of byblus, 
Remove the bleating goats from fair Euboea ! " 

2 1 Hear of the defeat at Thermopylae : leave Artemisium. 

— At this juncture a scout arrived from Trachis with 
news of the fall of Leonidas ; for Polyas of Anticyra had 
been stationed to carry information from Artemisium to 
Thermopylae, and Abronychus an Athenian to take it 
from Thermopylae to Artemisium. Upon this the Greek 
fleet left Artemisium without delay, the Corinthians in 

22 the van, and Athenians in the rear. Before leaving, 
Themistocles cut inscriptions on the Artemisium rocks, 
calling upon the Ionians and Carians either to desert to 
the Greeks, withdraw from the contest, or behave cowardly 
during the action. This he did either to induce them to 
change sides, or cause them to be suspected and excluded 
from the sea-fights. 

23 Persians ravage Euboea. — Immediately 
TtemopyiaL ^ ter tn ^ s an Histiaean went over and in- 
formed the Persian fleet of the departure of 

the Greeks. The Barbarians having proved the fact by 
sending swift vessels to reconnoitre, sailed to Artemisium, 



B. C. 480. BOOK VIII. URANIA. 253 

and from thence to Histiasa, where they ravaged the Ello- 
pian district. 

Visit Thermopylae. — Whilst the fleet was thus em- 24 
ployed, Xerxes sent to invite the crews to visit the slain 
at Thermopylae, having previously buried 19,000 out of 
20,000 corpses of his own troops, in order to deceive the 
crews. This device was unsuccessful, as the 4000 of the 25 
Greek corpses all lay in one place, whilst the 1000 Bar- 
barians were scattered throughout the field ; moreover, 
many of the former were Helots. Some Arcadian de- 26 
serters offered their services to Xerxes, and informed 
him that the Greeks were then celebrating the Olympic 
games, at which the prize was only a crown of olive (vii. 
206). Upon this Tritantaachmes, son of Artabanus, in- 
curred the charge of cowardice, by saying, " What must 
those men be, who contend, not for wealth, but glory ! " 

Thessalians send to the Phocians : causes 27 

of their hatred.— After the defeat at Ther- Th ph a £ s and 
inopylae, the Thessalians sent a herald to the 
Phocians, (vii. 176,) whom they hated for the following 
reason. Having once invaded Phocis, and shut up the 
Phocians in Parnassus, Tellias, the Elean prophet, chalked 
over the armour of 600 of the bravest Phocians, who at- 
tacked the Thessalians by night, struck them with a 
panic, and routed their whole army, after killing 4000 
and taking their shields. Half of these shields they dedi- 
cated at Abae, and the other half at Delphi, and with a tenth 
of the spoil gave those large statues which stand in front 
of both temples. During the same invasion they also ruined 28 
the Thessalian cavalry by placing empty jars in a large 
pit near Hyampolis, which broke the legs of the horses. 

Offer to save Phocis for 50 talents.— The Thessalian 29 
herald now sent to the Phocians, and offered to avert the 
evils which threatened them upon their paying 50 silver 
talents [£12,000]. The Phocians were the only people 30 
in those parts who had not joined the Medes, but He- 
rodotus thinks that they were only prevented from doing 
so by their hatred of the Thessalians. They now in- 
dignantly replied that they could go over to the Medes 
as well as the Thessalians, but scorned to do so. 

Guide the Persians through Boris inta Phocis. — The 31 



254 BOOK VIII. URANIA. B. C. 480. 

Thessalians, incensed at this answer, guided the Persians 
from Trachinia into Doris, which is a narrow strip of 
Doric territory, about 30 stadia [nearly 4 miles] broad, 
anciently called Dryopis, and the mother country of the 
Dorians of Peloponnesus (comp. i. 56). Doris or Dryo- 
pis is situated between Malis and Phocis, and being 
friendly to the Medes, was respected both by the Per- 

32 sians and Thessalians. On the approach of the Persians, 
part of the Phocians fled to the summit of Parnassus, 
called Tithorea, but the greater number to Amphissa, a 

33 city of the Locri Ozolas, in the Crisasan plain. The Per- 
sians marched along the river Cephissus, and pillaged and 
burnt the cities of Drymus, Charadra, Erochus, Tethro- 
nium, Amphicasa, Neon, Pedicaa, Triteae, Elatea, Hyam- 
polis, Parapotamii, and Abas, in which last city was 
the temple of Apollo, which was plundered and burnt 
with the rest. Several Phocians were also captured and 
slain, and many women brutally murdered. 

34 Persians divide : one body enters Boeo- 
E D eiphi nd tia > tne otner Delphi.— The Persians having 

passed Parapotamii, reached Panopeus, and 
there divided into two bodies. The largest, under 
Xerxes, entered Bceotia at Orchomenus and marched 
towards Athens, Boeotia having surrendered to the 
Medes ; and Macedonian soldiers were posted in the dif- 
ferent towns by Alexander, to save the cities and inform 

35 Xerxes of their submission. The other body marched 
towards Delphi, keeping Parnassus on their right, and 
ravaging every place belonging to Phocis, and burning 
the cities of the Panopians, Daulians, and iEolians, having 
been detached to plunder the temple of Delphi, whose 
treasures, especially those given by Croesus, (i. 50,) were 
even better known to Xerxes than those of Persia. 

36 Flight of the Delphians. — The Delphians, terrified at 
the approach of the Persians, consulted the oracle respect- 
ing the sacred treasures, who replied, that the god could 
defend his own. They then sent their wives and chil- 
dren across to Achaia, and all abandoned the city except 
60 men and the prophet, some ascending Parnassus, and 
placing their goods in the Corycian cavern, and others 
retiring to Amphissa, in Locris. 



B. C. 480. BOOK VIII. URANIA. 255 

Prodigies at Delphi. — When the Barbarians ap- 37 
proached within sight of the temple, Aceratus the pro- 
phet saw that the sacred armour, which was kept within 
the sanctuary, and which no mortal hand might touch, 
had been miraculously conveyed without, and he imme- 
diately announced the prodigy to the Delphians. The 
enemy had reached the temple of Athene of the Vesti- 
bule, when thunder-bolts fell from heaven, and two huge 
crags from Parnassus burst upon them and killed many, 
whilst war-shouts arose from the enclosure. The Bar- 38 
barians were struck with terror, and the Delphians see- 
ing them fly, descended and slaughtered multitudes ; the 
survivors fled to Boeotia, declaring they were pursued by 
two heavy-armed men of super-human stature, whom 39 
the Delphians say were the tutelary heroes Phylacus and 
Autonous, whose precincts were near the temple. The 
crags were lying where they fell down to the time of 
Herodotus. 

II. Invasion of Attica and battle of Salamis, chap. 
40—95. 

Greek fleet reach Salamis. — Meanwhile 40 

the Greek fleet from Artemisium (c. 21) had Greece. 
sailed to Salamis at the request of the Athe- Isl ^ amis 
nians, who desired to remove their wives and 
children from Attica, and moreover had heard that the 
Peloponnesian forces, instead of preparing to oppose the 
enemy in Boeotia, were mindful only of guarding the 
Peloponnesus, and were therefore building a wall over 
the Isthmus of Corinth. 

Athenians send away their families. — The Athenians 41 
on board then hastened to Attica, and proclaimed that 
each should save his family as he pleased. The greatest 
number were then sent to Troezen, and others to iEgina 
and Salamis ; and all haste was used, as the priestess had 
announced that the enormous serpent which was said to 
dwell in the temple of Athene and guard the Acropolis, 
had not of late eaten the honey-cake placed monthly for 
it, and the Athenians now supposed that the goddess had 
left the citadel (vii. 140—143). 

Assembling of all the Greek allied forces. — The rest 42 



256 BOOK VIII. URANIA. B. C. 480. 

of the Greek navy now joined the Artemisium fleet at 
Salamis from Pogon, a Trcezenian port, where they had 
been ordered to muster (c. 2) ; and the combined forces 
were now larger than those which had fought at Arte- 
misium, and commanded by the same general, Eurybiades. 
The best ships were supplied by the Athenians. 

ALLIED FLEET AT SALAMIS. 







„, . Pente- 
Slu P s - centers. 


43 


' Lacedaemonians . . . . 


16 






Corinthians . . . . . 


40 






Sicyonians ..... 


15 




*55 


Epidaurians 


10 




o 


Troezenians ..... 


5 




The above were of Doric and Macedonian 






&■ 


extraction, having migrated from Erineum, 




• 


o 

03 


Pindus, and Dryopis. 






44 £ 


Hermionians . 

Dryopians, driven from Dryopis, now called 
. Doris by Heracles and the Malians. 


3 




Athenians* ...... 


180 




Originally Pelasgians, and called Cranai; un- 






der Cecrops called Cecropidae ; under Erecthexis, 






Athenians ; and under Ion, Ionians. 






45 Megarians 


20 




Ambraciots 


7 




Leucadians ...... 


3 




Dorians, from Corinth. 






46 JEginetans ...... 


30 




Dorians from Epidaurus : their island was for- 






merly called CEnone. 






Chalcidians ...... 


20 




Eretrians ....... 


7 




Ionians. 






Ceians 


2 


2 


Naxians . ... 


4 




Ionians, from Athens. 






Styreans ...... 


2 




Cythnians . 


1 


1 




Dryopians. 







Carried forward 365 3 

* The Plataeans were not at Salamis, having stopped on their way 
from Artemisium to remove their families and effects (c. 44). 



B. C. 480. BOOK VIII. URANIA. 257 

CVl . Pente- 

Shl P s - centers. 

Brought forward 365 3 
Crotonians ...... 1 

Achaeans. 

Malians ....... 2 48 

Lacedaemonians. 

Siphnians . 1 

Seriphians 1 



366 7 

Herodotus declares the total number of vessels, exclusive 
of penteconters, to have been 378 ; [which cannot be re- 
conciled with the above calculation.] 

All these nations lay to the south of Thesprotia and 47 
the river Acheron. The Ambraciots and Leucadians 
were the most remote nations of the Greek continent who 
joined the fleet. West of the Adriatic, Croton alone sent 
one ship, commanded by Phayllus, who had been thrice 
victorious in the Pythian games. 

Council of war : whether to fight at Salamis or at 49 
the Isthmus. — At Salamis the leaders held a coun- 
cil. Attica might be regarded as lost, and the majority 
now considered that it would be better to sail to the Isth- 
mus and defend the Peloponnesus ; for if defeated at 
Salamis, they would be blocked up in the island, where 
no succours could reach them, but if defeated at the 
Isthmus, they might escape to their cities. 

News arrives: Persians have reached Athens. — 50 
During the debate an Athenian came with the news 
that the Barbarians had ravaged Attica, after burning 
Thespia and Platsea, and had arrived at Athens whilst 51 
Calliades was archon, exactly three months from their 
leaving the Hellespont. 

Athens taken.— The deserted city had 
fallen an easy prey. The few remaining A saSmis. nd 
citizens, including the treasurers of the tem- 
ple, had retired to the Acropolis and fortified it with 
planks and stakes, not having removed to Salamis, partly 
from want of means, and partly because they thought 
their place of refuge was the " wooden walls " of the 



258 BOOK VIII. URANIA. B. C. 480. 

52 oracle (vii. 142). But the Persians had posted them- 
selves on the Areopagus, opposite the Acropolis, and fired 
the fence by discharging arrows wrapped round with 
lighted tow ; yet the besieged refused to listen to terms, 
even from the Pisistratidae, and hurled huge stones on all 

53 who approached the gates. At length the enemy effected 
an entrance on the northern side, which was deemed 
impregnable. [Here the Cecropian hill terminates in 
the precipices anciently called the Long Rocks, from 
whence the daughters of Cecrops are said to have thrown 
themselves.] Near this spot is the temple of Aglauros, 
daughter of Cecrops. The Athenians had not guarded 
this impending steep, up which however some of the 
Barbarians actually climbed, and thus fulfilled the oracle, 
which declared that all continental Attica should be sub- 
dued by the Persians. Many of the Athenians then 
threw themselves from the wall and perished ; others 
took refuge in the temple: but the Persians, having 
opened the gates, slew the suppliants, pillaged the sanc- 
tuary, and set fire to all the buildings of the Acropolis. 

54 Xerxes sends to Artabaims : re-shooting of the sa- 
cred olive in the Acropolis. — Xerxes having thus taken 
Athens, despatched a horseman to Artabanus at Susa to 
announce his success. The next day, either in conse- 
quence of a dream or religious scruple, he ordered the 
Athenian exiles in his train to sacrifice after their own 

55 manner in the Acropolis. Now here there is a shrine 
to Erectheus the earth-born, [and foster-child of Athene,] 
and within his fane is the salt pool which had gushed 
from the trident of Poseidon, and the sacred olive by 
which Athene, when contesting with the latter,, had 
proved her claim to the country. The olive had perished 
in the conflagration on the previous day, but the Athe- 
nian exiles now declared that a fresh shoot had sprung 
from the stump to the height of a cubit [l'-J feet]. 

56 Council dissolved: Greeks prepare to leave Sala- 
mis. — When the Greeks at Salamis heard that the Athe- 
nian Acropolis was actually in the possession of Xerxes, 
many of the generals rushed to their ships and hoisted 
sail to depart, whilst the others determined to give bat- 
tle off the Isthmus, and at night-fall went aboard. 



B. C. 480. BOOK VIII. UEANIA. 259 

Themistocles persuades Eurybiades to call a second 57 
council. — Themistocles, on returning to his ship, related 
the result of the conference to Mnesiphilus, who at once 
said that if the fleet left Salamis not Eurybiades nor any 
one else could prevent its dispersion, and he exhorted 
Themistocles to return and try to persuade the com- 
mander-in-chief to annul the decision of the council. 
Themistocles then hastened to the ship of Eurybiades, 58 
repeated to him the words of Mnesiphilus, and at length 
prevailed on him to call another council. 

His address : opposition of Adimantus. — Before Eury- 59 
biades laid the business before this council, Themistocles 
earnestly pressed his advice upon the assembly, but was 
rebuked by Adimantus, who said, " Those who start before 
the signal are scourged." Themistocles mildly replied, 
" But those who lag behind do not win the crown," and 60 
then formally addressed Eurybiades ; but as it would not 
have been becoming to have urged in open council the 
probable dispersion of the fleet, if it left Salamis, he spoke 
as follows : " 1. By engaging off the Isthmus you must 
fight in the open sea, which is disadvantageous, from our 
ships being heavy and few. Moreover, even if success- 
ful, you most lose Salamis, Megara, and iEgina, for the 
land-forces of the enemy will follow close upon their 
navy, and thus yourselves will lead them to the Pelopon- 
nesus. 2. First, at Salamis the narrow space will be 
advantageous to us ; second, our children and wives have 
been conveyed thither ; and, third, you will fight for the 
Peloponnesus just as much there as at the Isthmus. 3. If 
we conquer, the Barbarians will never approach the Isth- 
mus, nor advance beyond Attica ; and we have an oracle, 
saying that we shall conquer at Salamis (vii. 141)." 

Themistocles declares that the Athenians will sail 61 
to Italy, if the allied fleet leave Salamis. — When The- 
mistocles had concluded, Adimantus ungenerously alluded 
to the capture of Athens, by saying that a man of no 
country ought to be silent, and was not entitled to a vote. 
Themistocles was now aroused, and severely replied, that 
as long as the Athenians had 200 ships fully manned, and 
such as none of the Greeks could resist, they had a city 
and country greater than the Corinthians. He then 62 

s 2 



260 BOOK VIII. URANIA. B. C. 480. 

turned to Eurybiades and said, — " If you remain here 
you will act the part of a brave man ; but if not, you 
will ruin Greece. Our success depends upon our fleet. 
Yield then to my advice : otherwise, we and our fami- 
lies will sail to Siris in Italy, which is our ancient pos- 
session, and which the oracles say we are destined to 
occupy ; and you, when bereft of our alliance, will re- 

63 member my words." Eurybiades was now terrified, and 
resolved on remaining at Salamis, and preparations were 
made for an engagement. 

64 Earthquake. — The next day at sunrise an earthquake 
determined the Greeks to pray to the gods, invoke Ajax 
and Telamon, and send a vessel to JEgina for JEacus and 
the ^acidse (c. 83). 

65 Supernatural appearance to Bicseus. — Dicasus, an 
Athenian exile, esteemed by the Medes, declared that 
when Attica was ravaged by Xerxes he saw, whilst in 
company with Demaratus, a cloud of dust arising from 
Eleusis as from a crowd of 30,000 men, and heard a 
sound like that of the mystic Iacchus. Demaratus, who 
was uninitiated in the mysteries of Eleusis, asked what 
the sound was ? when Dicaeus told him that it proceeded 
from Eleusis to the assistance of the Greeks ; and that if 
it turned toward Peloponnesus, it threatened Xerxes and 
his land army ; but if toward Salamis, the fleet. The 
dust and sound afterwards changed to a cloud, and bore 
away for Salamis. 

66 Persian fleet reach Phalerum. — After the Persian 
crews had viewed the dead at Thermopylae, (c. 24,) they 
crossed over from Trachis to Histiaea, and remained there 
for three days, and then sailed down the Euripus, and in 
three days more were at Phalerum. The Persian naval 
force was now as large as when it arrived at Thermopylae 
and Artemisium, for those who perished in the engage- 
ments there, and in the storm, were set off by the nations 
who had not at that time joined : viz. — The Malians, 
Dorians, Locrians, Boeotians, (except the Thespians and 
Plataeans,) Carystians, Andrians, Tenians, and all the rest 
of the islanders except the Naxians, Melians, Siphnians, 
Seriphians, and Cythnians (c. 46). 

67 Xerxes calls a council. — The united Barbarian fleet 



B.C. 480. BOOK VIII. URANIA. 261 

having all reached Phalerum except the Parians, who 
were staying at Cythnus to watch the war, Xerxes sat 
on his throne, and summoned all the tyrants and admirals. 
These were then seated according to rank, 1st, the Sido- 
nian king, 2nd, the Tyrian, and then the others. Xerxes 
then sent Mardonius round to inquire of each if he advised 
that a battle should be given. 

Artemisia advises against a battle. — They all recom- 68 
mended an immediate engagement, except Artemisia, 
(vii. 99,) who, 1st, declared that the Barbarian crews 
were as inferior to the Greeks as women to men, and 
that as Xerxes had now taken Athens and the whole of 
Greece, he need not risk a sea-fight. 2nd, That if he 
kept his own fleet back, the Greek fleet must disperse 
from want of provisions ; and that if he marched his land- 
forces into the Peloponnesus, they would never remain 
quiet, nor care to give battle for the Athenians alone. 
3rd, That though Xerxes was the best of men, yet he 
had bad servants in his fleet, viz. the Egyptians, Cyprians, 
Cilicians, and Pamphylians, who were useless. 

Xerxes resolves on an engagement. — It was expected 69 
that this advice of Artemisia would lead to her punish- 
ment, and it therefore grieved her friends and delighted 
her enemies. But Xerxes was pleased with it, though he 
decided upon following the majority, attributing the remiss- 
ness of his fleet off Artemisium to his own absence, and 
resolving on the present occasion to overlook the combat. 

Persian fleet under weigh. — The signal being given, 70 
the Persian fleet proceeded to Salamis and formed their 
line, but were overtaken by night. Meanwhile the 
Greeks, especially the Peloponnesians, were terrified be- 
cause they were about to fight only for the Athenians, 
and if conquered they would be besieged in the island 
whilst the Barbarians were ravaging their own country, 
for the land-force of Xerxes had that very night com- 71 
menced marching to the Peloponnesus. 

Fears of the Peloponnesians : they build 
a wall.— Some time before, when the Pelo- *£*£• 
ponnesians first heard of the fall of Leonidas 
at Thermopylae, they had assembled in thousands under 
Cleombrotus, his brother, and worked day and night in 



262 BOOK VIII. URANIA. B. C. 480. 

blocking up the pass of Sciron, and building a wall across 

72 the Isthmus. The assembled multitude included the 
whole force of the Lacedsemonians, Arcadians, Elians, 
Corinthians, Sicyonians, Epidaurians, Phliasians, Troeze- 
nians, and Hermionians ; the rest remained neutral, or 
rather sided with the Medes. 

73 Seven Peloponnesian races. — There are seven races in 
the Peloponnesus, viz. 1. The Arcadians. 2. TheCYNU- 
rians : these two are aborigines of the soil they now in- 
habit ; but the Cynurians are thought to be Ionians, 
though, like the Orneates and their neighbours, they 
have become Dorians from being governed by the 
Argives. 3. The Ach^ans, who are also aborigines of 
Peloponnesus, but have migrated from their original soil. 
4. The Dorians, who have many cities. 5. The iETO- 
lians, who only have Elis. 6. The Dryopes, who have 
the cities of Hermione and Asine, near Cardamyla in 
Laconia. And, 7. The Lemnians, who have all the 
Paroreates. These last four are foreign nations. 

74 Salamis Divisions among the Greeks at Salamis : 

Themistocles sends to Xerxes. — The Pelo- 
ppnnesians at the Isthmus laboured as if their only hope 
depended upon the completion of the work, and despaired 
of any brilliant achievement from the fleet ; whilst those 
at Salamis were more alarmed for the Peloponnesus than 
for themselves. The murmurs in the fleet at length broke 
out openly, and a council was held, when all except the 
Athenians, JEginetans, and Megarians, were for depart- 

75 ing to the Peloponnesus. At this moment Themistocles 
sent Sicinnus, his children's tutor, with this message to 
the Persian admiral. " Themistocles the Athenian general 
wishes well to the king. He has therefore sent without 
the knowledge of the Greeks, to say that they are either 
panic- struck, or bent on flight. If you prevent their escape 
you are certain of the most splendid success, and you will 
see the two parties — those on your side, and those against 
you, turning their arms against each other." 

76 Persians post troops at Psyttalea : try to enclose the 
Greeks. — The Persians easily credited this message, and 
landed some troops on the island Psyttalea, which lies be- 
tween Salamis and the main-land, to protect their men 



B. C. 480. BOOK VIII. URANIA. 263 

and ships who might suffer in the battle, and to destroy 
those of the enemy who might seek refuge on its shores. 
They were then desirous of investing Salamis and cutting 
off all escape from the Greeks. Accordingly at midnight 
they silently moved from Phalerum [to block up each of 
the narrow channels by which Salamis is separated, on the 
east from Attica, on the west from Megara. One line 
stretched from Cynosura, the eastern promontory of Sala- 
mis, to the Attic port of Munychium : another from Ceos, 
probably the western cape of Salamis, round the mouth 
of the other strait].* These movements occupied the 
whole night and left no time for repose. 

Remarkable oracle of Bacis. — Herodotus here men- 77 
tions the following remarkable oracle of Bacis : 

" When they shall bridge with ships the sacred shore 

Of fair Artemis with the golden quiver, 

And sea-girt Cynosura ; and when they 

Madly shall sack Athene's lovely city ; — 

Then divine Vengeance shall arise and quench 

Presumption, son of Arrogance, who thought 

With dire ambition to subvert the world : 

Then brass shall clash with brass, and fiery Ares 

Redden the sea with blood ; then benign Victory 

Joined with far-glancing Chronos, shall bring on 

Once more the day of liberty for Greece." 

He adds, that when he considers how this was fulfilled, 
he will neither contradict oracles himself, nor allow others. 

Greeks learn that they are enclosed by the Persians. — 78 
The Greek generals at Salamis were still disputing, when 79 
ARISTIDES, who had been banished by ostracism from 
Athens, but whom Herodotus considers to have been the 
most upright man in the city, crossed over from iEgina, 
and though Themistocles was his most bitter enemy, he 
thus addressed him : " It is right that we should strive 
who can best serve his country. You are wasting words 
in debating whether to sail away or not : the Greek fleet 
is encircled by the enemy's ships." Themistocles in re- 80 
ply made no secret of his having sent to Xerxes and pro- 
duced this result, and begged Aristides to inform the 
council himself of the impossibility of flight. The latter did 81 

* See Thirl wall's Greece, vol. ii. 



264 book vin. tjrania. b. c. 480. 

so, and mentioned the difficulty he had found in crossing 
from JEgina through the enemy's fleet. After he had 
withdrawn, fresh altercations arose, for the majority of 

82 the captains disbelieved him, when a trireme arrived, 
manned by Tenian deserters commanded by Panaetius, 
who confirmed the report. For this action their name 
was engraved on the tripod at Delphi. This vessel and 
the Lemnian ship which joined the Greeks off Artemisium 
(c. 11) made up the Greek navy to 380 ships (c. 48). 

83 Harangue of Themistocles : commencement of the en- 
gagement. — At the dawn of day the Greeks prepared for 
battle, and Themistocles eloquently harangued them, set- 
ting on the one side all that was best, on the other all 
that was worst, in the condition of man, and exhorting 
them to choose and hold fast the good. He concluded 
by ordering them all on board, and whilst embarking, the 

84 trireme arrived with the JEacidse from JEgina. The 
Greeks now got under weigh, but the Barbarians ad- 
vancing upon them, they backed to the shore. Ami- 
nias, an Athenian, then, according to the Athenians, at- 
tacked a ship, and got entangled, upon which the other 
allies came to his assistance, and the battle became 

. general. The iEginetans declare that the engagement 
was commenced by the vessel which had brought the 
-ZEacidae ; and a story is told that a woman appeared who 
cheered them on so as to be heard by the whole fleet, 
crying, "Dastards ! how long will ye back water?" 

85 Battle of Salamis, October, 480. — The Phoenicians 
were drawn up opposite the Athenians, who occupied the 
western wing towards Eleusis ; the Ionians opposite the 
Lacedaemonians, who occupied the eastern wing towards 
Piraeus. Some Ionians behaved ill in compliance with 
the injunctions of Themistocles (c. 22) ; but Theomestor 
and Phylacus, both Samians, captured Greek vessels. 
Theomestor was afterwards made tyrant of Samos, and 
Phylacus, son of Histiaeus, presented with an estate, and 

86 called a benefactor of the king. The main portion of the 
Barbarian fleet was run down by the Athenians and 
jEginetans ; for the Greeks fought orderly in line, whilst 
the Barbarians neither formed nor acted with coolness, 
though they behaved more bravely than when off Arte- 



B. C. 480. BOOK VIII. URANIA. 265 

misium, every man fighting as if the e yes of the king were 
upon him. 

Stratagem of Artemisia. — Herodotus was not minutely 87 
acquainted with the details of this action, but mentions 
the conduct of Artemisia. She was chased by an Attic 
ship, but could not escape because of the crowd of 
friendly vessels ahead ; she then bore down upon one of 
Xerxes' ships, manned by Calyndians, sunk her, and 
thus deceived her pursuer, who supposed her to be either 
a friend or deserter. Meanwhile Xerxes, who viewed 88 
the battle, praised her valour, thinking she had destroyed 
a Greek ship, and not a soul was saved from the Calyn- 
dian vessel to accuse her, and he is said to have re- 
marked, " My men have become women, and my women, 
men." 

Persians retreat. — Among the slain was Ariabignes, 89 
brother to Xerxes, and commander of the fleet, and many 
other Persians of the highest rank. But few Greeks 
however fell in the battle, for those whose ships were 
destroyed, swam safely to Salamis, whilst many Bar- 
barians, being unable to swim, were drowned. 

Phoenicians accuse Ionians of treachery. — When the 
first line of the Persians was routed, the ships in the rear 
pressed forward on the van, and fouling their own vessels, 90 
caused great confusion, and many were destroyed. At 
this period some of the Phoenicians, who had lost their 
ships, accused the Ionians before the king of treachery. 
Whilst they were speaking, a Samothracian ship sunk an 
Athenian, and was herself afterwards sunk by an iEgine- 
tan, but her crew drove back the assailants with their 
javelins, and then boarded the vessel. Xerxes, on 
seeing this, beheaded the Phoenicians, that, being cowards, 
they might no longer accuse the valiant. Ariaramnes, a 
Persian, and friend of the Ionians, contributed to this 
punishment. 

Xerxes views the battle. — Xerxes viewed the battle 
from his seat at the foot of iEgialeos [the last limb of the 
long range of hills that, branching out from Cithaeron, 
stretches to the coast fronting the eastern side of Sala- 
mis] ; and here his secretaries wrote down the names of 
all who performed a gallant action. 



266 BOOK VIH. URANIA. B. C. 480. 

91 Poiycritus taunts Themistocles. — Whilst the Athe- 
nians were running down every vessel, whether it re- 
sisted or fled, the JEginetans stationed themselves at the 

92 strait, and cut off the fugitives. In this encounter a 
Sidonian vessel, the same which had captured the i£gi- 
netan off Sciathus, and which had the valiant Pytheas 
still on board, (vii. 181,) was struck at the same time by 
the galley of Themistocles, and by that of Poiycritus son 
of Crius of iEgina (vi. 50). Poiycritus seeing the flag 
of the Athenian admiral, upbraided him with the charge 
which the Athenians had brought against the JEgine- 
tans, viz. of meditating a desertion to the enemy. Pytheas 
was restored to his country. 

93 Bravest Greeks at Salamis.— The nations who gained 
most glory at Salamis were, 1st, The iEginetans, 2nd, 
the Athenians. The most gallant men were Poiycritus 
of JEgina, and Eumenes and Aminias of Athens. Ami- 
nias had chased Artemisia, (c. 87,) and would never have 
abandoned the pursuit had he known that she was on 
board ; for 10,000 drachmas [£400] had been offered 

94 for her capture. A story is told by the Athenians, that 
Adimantus fled at the commencement of the action, and 
was followed by the Corinthians, but on reaching the 
temple of Athene Sciras, on the coast of Salamis, they 
were all recalled by the crew of a light bark, miracu- 
lously sent, which assured them of victory. The Cor- 
inthians deny this, and declare that they were the fore- 
most in the battle, which is confirmed by the rest of 

95 Greece. During the battle, Aristides embarked from 
Salamis with a body of heavy-armed Athenians, who 
had been posted along the shore, and landed at Psyt- 
talea, and put to the sword all the Persians on the island 
(c. 76). 

III. Xerxes 1 retreat to Asia, and affairs in Greece, to 
Alexander s conference icith the Athenians, chap. 
96—144. 

96 Greeks prepare to renew the fight. — The battle being 
over, the Greeks hauled the wrecks on shore at Salamis, 
and prepared for another action ; but many had been 
driven by a westerly wind to Colias, thus fulfilling the 



B. C. 480. BOOK VIII. URANIA. 267 

oracle of Lysistratus of Athens, " The Colian women 
shall bake with oars." 

Xerxes fears for the Hellespontine bridges. — Xerxes 97 
now began to think of a retreat, fearing lest the 
Ionians should suggest to the Greeks, or the Greeks 
themselves should sail to the Hellespont, and break the 
bridge ; but in order to cover his design, he made prepar- 
ations for throwing a bridge or causeway over the strait 
by fastening together some Phoenician transports, as if 
he had resolved to remain, and continue the war. 

Sends a courier to Persia. — Meantime he sent a cou- 
rier to Persia to announce his defeat. These couriers are 98 
stationed along the road, one man and horse to every 
day's journey, and perform their stages in all weather 
with the utmost celerity. The 1st delivers his message 
to the 2nd, the 2nd to the 3rd, and so on. The Persians 
call this horse post, The Relay. On the arrival of the 99 I 
first news that Xerxes had gained Athens, the Persians 
strewed the road with myrtles and perfumes, but the 
tidings of the defeat threw them into consternation. 
They grieved and lamented for Xerxes until his return, 
and threw all the blame upon Mardonius. 

Leaves Mardonius with 300,000. — Mardonius seeing 100 
the king's grief, suspected that he meditated a retreat, and 
reflecting also that he himself would be punished for 
having persuaded Xerxes to the invasion, thought it 
would be better to subdue Greece or end his life glori- 
ously in the attempt. He therefore bade the king not to 
be cast down. " The issue of the war," he said, " depends 
not upon ships, but upon men and horses. The Greeks 
will not leave their ships to oppose you on land. Those 
who met us in the field paid the forfeit of their temerity. 
Let us then attempt the Peloponnesus. If however you 
think fit to hold back, do so, but yield not to despond- 
ency. The Greeks cannot escape from becoming our 
slaves. If therefore you have determined on a retreat, 
do not let the honour of the Persians be tarnished by 
the cowardice of the Egyptians, Phoenicians, Cyprians, 
and Cilicians, but lead back the mass of the army, and 
leave me to bring Greece under your sway with 300,000 
men chosen from the whole." Xerxes was relieved by 101 



268 book vin. ueania. b. c. 480. 

this proposition, and convoked his council, and then 
consulted privately with Artemisia, who seconded the 

102 proposal of Mardonius. She said, " You have been suc- 
cessful in the object of your expedition by burning Athens. 
If Mardonius subdues Greece, the glory will be yours ; 
if he fails, so long as you are safe it matters little what 
becomes of one of your slaves." 

103 Sends his children to Ephesus with Artemisia. — 
Xerxes was pleased with this advice, for he was so 
thoroughly frightened that not all the men and women 
in the world would have persuaded him to remain in 
Greece ; and he now commended Artemisia, and gave 
some of his natural sons into her charge to conduct to 
Ephesus. 

104 Story of Hermotimus. — Xerxes also sent to be guard- 
ian to the children, Hermotimus a Pedasian eunuch, who 
was second to none in the king's favour. The Pedasians 
dwelt above Halicarnassus, and it is said, that when a 
calamity is about to fall upon them or the surrounding 
nations, the priestess of Minerva there has a long beard. 

105 This prodigy has happened twice (i. 175). This Her- 
motimus had been castrated in his youth, and sold for a 
slave by one Panionius, a Chian, who got a living by 
selling beautiful boys as eunuchs at Ephesus and Sardis. 

106 Hermotimus had subsequently passed to the king and 
risen in his service. Whilst the Persians were marching 
against Greece, he had met Panionius at Atarnse in 
Mysia, and treacherously invited him and his family to 
Sardis, where he promised him many benefits in return 
for the advantages which he had himself enjoyed through 
his means. When however he had got him and 
his family into his power, he revenged himself by 
obliging the father to mutilate his sons, and the sons 
their father. 

107 Persian fleet sail to the Hellespont. — 
infbndges. Xerxes now desired Mardonius to choose an 

army, and at night ordered the fleet to sail 
from Phalerum to the Hellespont to guard the bridges. 
Near Zoster they mistook some small promontories for 
ships, but soon perceiving their error, they proceeded. 

108 Pursued by the Greeks: advice of Themistocles. — At 



B. C. 480. BOOK VIII. URANIA. 269 

day-break the Greeks, seeing the army at their posts, 
concluded that the navy was still at Phalerum ; but learn- 
ing its flight, they pursued it to Andros, where they held 
a council, and Themistocles proposed that they should 
steer between the islands to the Hellespont and destroy 
the bridges. Eurybiades advised the contrary, and dwelt 
on the dangers of shutting up Xerxes, as all the states in 
Europe would be probably obliged either by capitulation 
or treaty to join him, and his army could subsist on the 
yearly produce of Greece. He therefore proposed that 
the Greeks should let Xerxes depart, and afterwards 
fight him in his own country, and with this plan the 
other Peloponnesians agreed. 

Themistocles advises Athenians to remain. — Themis- 109 
tocles, finding himself in a minority, advised the Athe- 
nians, who even desired to sail to the Hellespont by them- 
selves, to remain in Greece and repair their houses and 
till the soil, and to proceed against the Hellespont and 
Ionia at the beginning of the spring. This he did to 
secure an asylum in Persia in case he should be disgraced 
in Athens. He then sent Sicinnus (c. 75) to say to 110 
Xerxes that Themistocles the Athenian had withheld the 
Greeks from destroying the bridges. 

Themistocles demands money from the 111 

islanders: invests Andros.— [The Greek fleet t K| e Si. 
appears now to have stayed amongst the 
Cyclades to punish the islanders who had aided the 
enemy. Themistocles seized this opportunity of enrich- 
ing himself at their expense.] He first demanded money 
from Andros, and when the Andrians refused it, he told 
them that the Athenians had brought with them two 
powerful deities, Persuasion and Force. The Andrians 
replied that they also had a pair of ill-conditioned deities 
who would not leave their island, nor let them comply 
with the will of the Athenians, Poverty and Inability. 
The Greeks then remained and invested Andros, and 
Themistocles demanded money from other islands, threat- 112 
ening to besiege them if refused, and thus collected large 
sums from the Carystians and Parians, and probably 
from others, without the knowledge of his brother-ge- 



270 BOOK YIH. URANIA. B. C. 480. 

nerals. Carystus, however, was afterwards ravaged by 
the Greeks (c. 121). 

113 Bceotia Xerxes reaches Bceotia: Mardonius 

chooses his 300,000. — Meanwhile Xerxes 
had marched into Bceotia, escorted by Mardonius, who 
thought it best to winter in Thessaly, and invade Pelo- 
ponnesus early in the spring. Whilst at Thessaly Mardo- 
nius chose his 300,000, viz. 1. The " Immortals," except 
their leader Hydarnes. 2. The Persian cuirassiers. 3. 
The 1000 chosen cavalry. 4. The whole force, horse and 
foot, of the Medes, Sacae, Bactrians, and Indians. 5. 
Picked men from the other Barbarian tribes. Of these 
last the greatest part were Persians with necklaces and 

114 bracelets, and next to them were Medes. Whilst Xerxes 
was in Thessaly, the Lacedaemonians, in obedience to an 
oracle, sent him a herald demanding satisfaction for the 
death of Leonidas. Xerxes laughed and said, that Mardo- 
nius would give them satisfaction. 

115 over Xerxes reaches the Hellespont. — Xerxes 
the Heiies- now left Mardonius in Thessaly and marched 

to the Hellespont, which he reached in 45 
days, with only a remnant of his army. 
Throughout the route the troops devoured the crops, and 
when these failed, their hunger forced them to eat grass, 
bark, and leaves. The plague and dysentery destroyed 
many on their way ; others were left sick in Thessaly, 
Siris of Paeonia, and Macedonia. In Macedonia Xerxes 
had left the sacred car of Zeus, which he did not recover 
in his retreat, for the Pasonians having given it to the 
Thracians, declared that the mares had been stolen by 
the Upper Thracians, who dwell round the sources of 

116 the Strymon (iii. 40). Here a Thracian king of the 
Bisaltians and Crestonians, being angry with his six 
sons for joining the Persian contrary to his commands, 
plucked out their eyes on their return. 

117 Arrives at Sardis. — On reaching the Hellespont, 
Xerxes crossed in ships, as the bridges had been broken 
up by a storm. During the halt provisions were supplied 
more plentifully, and many troops died of repletion ; the 
rest with Xerxes reached Sardis. 



pont to 
Sardis. 



B. C. 480. BOOK VIII. URANIA. 271 

Story of his voyage. — A story is told, that when 118 
Xerxes had arrived at Eion, on the Strymon, he left his 
army with Hydarnes, and sailed in a Phoenician ship to 
Asia. During the voyage a storm overtook the ship, and 
the pilot having declared that it must be lightened, it was 
only saved by the devotion of the Persians, who imme- 
diately leaped overboard. Xerxes, on landing, gave the 
pilot a golden crown for saving his life, and beheaded 
him for causing the loss of the Persians. Herodotus does 119 
not believe this story, for he thinks that Xerxes would 
have saved the Persian nobles who accompanied him, and 
thrown overboard the Phoenician rowers. Moreover, it is 120 
proved that Xerxes reached Abdera, which is nearer to 
the Hellespont than Eion, for he there gave a golden 
scimitar and embroidered tiara to the Abderites, who, 
-however, say that Abdera was the first place after Athens 
where Xerxes loosened his girdle. 

Greeks share the spoil of the war: dedi- . 121 

cate the choicest to Delphi. — Meanwhile the 
Greeks, having been unable to reduce Andros, ravaged 
Carystus, and returned to Salamis. Here they set apart 
three Phoenician triremes ; one to be dedicated at the 
Isthmus ; a second at Sunium ; and a third to Ajax at 
Salamis. They then divided the booty, and sent the first- 
fruits to Delphi, from which a statue, 12 cubits [18 feet] 
high was made, holding the beak of a ship. The oracle 122 
at Delphi then said, that the Greek offerings were ac- 
ceptable, save those from the JEginetans, who, thereupon, 
gave three golden stars upon a brazen mast. 

Ballot for prizes. — After this the Greeks 123 

held a ballot at the altar of Poseidon at the ^SL^ 
Isthmus, to adjudge the prize of valour to 
the first and second best. For the first prize every com- 
mander voted for himself, but Themistocles won the se- 
cond by a great majority ; and though the captains from 124 
envy would not award it, yet he was extolled as the 
wisest man throughout Greece. 

Themistocles honoured at Lacedsemon. — arta 

He afterwards went to Sparta, and was highly 
honoured, for the Spartans gave him a wreath of olive 
as a prize for wisdom and skill, whilst Eurybiades re- 



272 book vin. urania. b. c. 479. 

ceived the same for valour. He also received the most 
splendid chariot in the city, and was escorted to the Te- 
gean boundaries by 300 chosen Spartans, an honour 

125 which had never been conferred before. On his return 
to Athens, Timodemus of Aphidna, through envy, told 
him that the Lacedaemonians had honoured him from re- 
spect for Athens, and not for himself. To which The- 
mistocles replied : " Were I a Belbinite, the Spartans 
would not have honoured me ; nor would they you, fel- 
low, were you an Athenian." 

126 Macedonia . Artabazus's army drowned at Potidaea.— 

— Meanwhile Artabazus had escorted Xerxes 

to the strait with 60,000 troops from the 

forces of Mardonius, and on his return besieged Potidasa, 

which had revolted on learning the defeat at Salamis. 

127 Suspecting the same thing of the Bottiaeans, who, having 
been expelled by the Macedonians from the Gulf of 
Therma, now held Olynthus, he also besieged their city, 
and having taken the inhabitants to a marsh and slau£h- 
tered them, he gave it to the Chalcidians, and appointed 

128 Critobulus governor. He then pursued the siege of 
Potidasa, and treated with Timoxenus, general of the 
Scionaaans, for betraying the city, by shooting an arrow 
with papyrus under the feathers. The plot was discovered 
by one of the arrows wounding a Potidaean, but the citi- 
zens did not impeach Timoxenus, out of respect for the 

129 Scionaeans. After a three months' siege, a violent ebb of 
the sea made the bay fordable, and Artabazus tried to 
cross over to Pallene ; but when he had proceeded two- 
fifths of the distance, a flood-tide came on and over- 
whelmed his army, and many of even those who could 
swim were slain by the Potidaeans. Artabazus then 
joined Mardonius in Thessaly with the survivors. The 
Potidaeans say that the Persians were punished for having 
profaned the shrine and image of Poseidon in their 
suburb. 

130 Xerxes' fleet of 300 ships watch Ionia, 
479. — The remainder of Xerxes' fleet win- 
tered at Cyma, and in the spring assembled at Samos, 
where also some ships had wintered. Here they were 
joined by their admirals, Mardontes, Artayntes, andltha- 



B. C. 479. BOOK VIII. URANIA. 273 

mitres, making with the Ionians 300 sail. They here 
watched Ionia lest it should rebel, and though despond- 
ing by sea, yet they were confident of the success of Mar- 
donius on land. 

Ioniaais beg the Greeks to free them : Greek fleet 131 
sails to Delos. — On the approach of spring, the Greeks 
were aroused by finding Mardonius still in Thessaly. 
Their land-forces were not yet mustered, but their fleet, 
amounting to 110 ships, sailed to JEgina under Leoty- 
chides, (vi. 65, 67,) who was descended through Hyllus 
from Heracles, and belonged to the second branch of the 
royal family of Sparta. The Athenians were commanded 
by Xanthippus (vi. 131). "When the ships had as- 132 
sembled, ambassadors, including Herodotus, son of Ba- 
silides, came from Ionia to beseech the Greeks to deliver 
the Ionians. These ambassadors, originally seven in 
number, had previously conspired against Strattis, the 
tyrant of Chios, but one of them having betrayed their 
intention, the other six had fled from Chios, and gone 
first to Sparta and now to iEgina. The Greek fleet then 
sailed to Delos, but fear prevented their going more 
easterly, for they were both ignorant of the seas, and 
supposed them to be filled with the enemies' fleet. Sa- 
mos to them was as distant as the Pillars of Heracles. 
At the same time, fear also kept the Barbarian fleet from 
sailing farther westward than Samos. 

Mardonius sends Mys to consult the 133 

oracles. — Meantime Mardonius prepared to greece. N 
march from Thessaly, and sent a native of 
Europus, named Mys, to consult the differ- 
ent oracles. This Mys arrived at Lebadea and descended 134 
into the Trophonian cave. He also went to Abae in Pho- 
cis, and to the Ismenian Apollo in Thebes, where, as at 
Olympia, the answer is deduced from victims. He also 
bribed a stranger who was not a Theban, to sleep in the 
temple of Amphiaraus in Thebes, for the Thebans may 
not themselves consult the oracle, having chosen the god 
as an ally and not as a prophet. Mys also went to the 135 
precinct of Apollo Ptous, which belongs to the Thebans, 
and lies above the lake Copais, close to Acrsephia. The 
Thebans say that Mys went to the temple with three 



274 BOOK VIII. URANIA. B. C. 479. 

chosen citizens to write down the answer, which, to the 
surprise of the latter, the head-prophet pronounced in a 
Barbarian tongue. Mys then took their tablet and wrote 
down what the prophet had said, declaring that it was 
in the Carian language. 

136 Sends Alexander to Athens. — Mardonius, 
Greece? having read the answers from the oracles, 

— sent Alexander, son of Amyntas, a Macedo- 

nian, (v. 21,) as ambassador to Athens, whom 
he selected, 1 st, because he was allied to the Persians by 
the marriage of his sister to Bubaces, and 2nd, because 
he was a friend and benefactor of the Athenians. Mardo- 
nius therefore hoped by his influence to get the upper hand 
of the Greeks, being perhaps advised by the oracles. 

137 Descent of Alexander: story of Perdiccas. — The 
seventh ancestor of this Alexander was Perdiccas, who 
obtained the sovereignty of Macedonia as follows. Three 
brothers, Gauanes, Aeropus, and Perdiccas, fled from 
Argos to Illyria, and from there to Lebsea in Upper 
Macedonia, where they hired themselves to the king as 
servants. In those early times the queen herself cooked 
the food, and she observing that the bread she set out for 
Perdiccas always swelled to double its size, informed the 
king, who, looking upon it as a portentous miracle, ordered 
the three brothers to leave the country. The brothers 
demanded their wages, when the king, seeing the sun 
shining down the chimney said, " That is fitting wages 
for you." Upon this Perdiccas accepted the omen, and 
traced with his knife the outline of the sunshine, and re- 
ceived the rays three times on his bosom, and then de- 

138 parted with his brothers. The king, hearing of this 
action, despatched horsemen after them, but a river rose 
to such a height after the three had crossed it, that it 
stopped the horsemen. The three then settled in another 
quarter of Macedonia, near the gardens of Midas, son of 
Gordius, where wild roses spring up with 60 flower- 
leaves, and where Silenus was taken ; above it is Mount 
Bermius, inaccessible from the cold. Sallying from 

139 there, the three subdued Macedonia. Alexander was 
thus descended : Amyntas, Alcetas, Aeropus, Philip, 
Argoeus, Perdiccas. 



b. c. 479. book vni. URANIA. 275 

Alexander's speech to the Athenians. — Alexander, 140 
having arrived at Athens, told the Athenians that Mar- 
donius had received a message from Xerxes, saying, that 
the king forgave the Athenians, and begged Mardonius 
to restore them their territory, and to give them another 
country, and suffer them to live under their own laws and 
rebuild their temples ; upon condition that they came to 
terms. Alexander then mentioned the great power of 
Xerxes, adding, that the Athenian territory was the most 
exposed to his armies, and that they were peculiarly 
honoured by Xerxes, in his thus forgiving their offences 
alone. 

Spartans send to Athens. — Meantime the Lacedaemo- 141 
nians, having heard of Alexander's arrival, and remem- 
bering the oracle, which stated that they with the other 
Dorians should be driven from the Peloponnesus by the 
Medes and Athenians, sent ambassadors to Athens, who 
arrived just as Alexander had finished his speech ,• for 
the Athenians had put off the audience in expectation of 
their arrival. These ambassadors then entreated the Athe- 142 
nians not to listen to Alexander, seeing that they had 
kindled the war without the consent of the Lacedaemo- 
nians, though now it extended to all Greece : moreover, 
as the Athenians had asserted the freedom of so many na- 
tions, they ought not to be the cause of slavery in Greece : 
meanwhile, as the Lacedaemonians sympathized with their 
having lost two years' crops, they offered to keep the wives 
and families of the Athenians for the remainder of the 
war. The ambassadors also begged them not to be won 
over by Alexander, for, being a tyrant, he aided a tyrant's 
cause, and with Barbarians there was neither faith nor 
truth. 

Athenians reply to Alexander. — The Athenians told 143 
Alexander that they knew the Medes were most powerful, 
but that they would defend themselves as far as they were 
able ; and they bade him tell Xerxes that as long as the 
sun held its course they would never ally with him, but 
would face and withstand him, trusting in the gods, who 
would fight for them, and in the heroes, whose dwellings 
and images he had destroyed. They then begged Alex- 
ander himself never to bear such proposals to them again, 

t 2 



276 BOOK VIII. URANIA. B. C. 479. 

as they were unwilling to ill-treat him who was their 
guest and friend. 
144 Reply to the Spartans. — The Athenians then replied 
to the Spartans, by saying that they entertained an unwor- 
thy dread of the Athenians, for no country nor gold could 
ever tempt them to join the Mede in enslaving Greece ; 
for, 1st, They must avenge the temples and images of their 
gods, which were laid in ruins ; and 2nd, The Greeks 
were of the same blood and language, and had the same 
gods, sacrifices, and customs, and they could not betray 
them. They concluded by saying, that whilst one Athe- 
nian was left alive, they would never come to terms with 
Xerxes ; that they would not accept the offer of the Lace- 
daemonians to support their wives and families ; and that 
the Lacedaemonians should at once send an army against 
the Barbarian, that they might meet him in Bceotia, 
before he reached Attica. 



BOOK IX. CALLIOPE. 



HISTORY OF THE PERSIAN EXPEDITION TILL THE DEFEAT AT 
PLATAEA AND MYCALE, AND THE SIEGE OF SESTOS. B. C. 479. 



ANALYSIS. 

I. Movements of the Greek and Persian armies till the battle of Plataea 
and siege of Thebes. 

Mardonius marches from Thessaly : takes Athens. — Sends Murychides 
to the Athenians at Salamis. — Athenians send to Sparta. — Reception of 
their ambassadors. — Ephori send 5000 Spartans and 35,000 Helots. — 
Ambassadors follow with 5000 Lacedaemonians. — Mardonius bums 
Athens and Megara. — Encamps at the Asopus from Erythrae to Plataea. — 
A Persian predicts his overthrow. — His treatment of 1000 Phocians. — 
Allied Greek army encamp at Mount Cithaeron. — Charged by cavalry 
under Masistius : Masistius slain. — Leave Cithaeron and form near Gar- 
gaphia. — Tegeans claim a wing. — Athenians dispute it.— Position of the 
allied armies at the battle of Plataea. — Greeks offer sacrifices : stories of 
Tisamenus and Melampus. — Sacrifices unfavourable : story of Hegesis- 
tratus. — Mardonius intercepts the Greek reinforcements. — Resolves on 
battle. — Alexander informs the Greeks. — Each army changes its position. 
— Mardonius proposes to decide the battle by a separate combat. — Greeks 
resolve to remove to Oeroe'. — All the Greeks except the Lacedaemonians, 
Tegeans, and Athenians retreat to the temple of Hera : Amompharetus 
refuses to remove. — Lacedaemonians and Tegeans retreat along the hills 
to Oeroe, and Athenians through the plain. — Lacedaemonians pursued by 
Mardonius. — Send to Athenians for aid. — Athenians attacked by Greek 
auxiliaries in the Persian army. — Battle of Plataea, Sept. 479. — Mardo- 
nius slain : Barbarians routed. — Persians fly to their wooden walls at 
Thebes. — Artabazus flies to Phocis. — Review of the battle. — Pursuit of 
the Persians : 600 Megarians and Phliasians slain. — Wooden wall taken : 
slaughter of the Persians. — Nations and men most signalized. — Feats of 
Sophanes the Decelean at Plataea, etc. — Account of the Deceleans. — ■ 
Pharandates's concubine surrenders to Pausanias. — Mantineans and 
Eleans arrive too late.— Pausanias refuses to expose Mardonius. — Col- 
lects the booty. — Offerings from the spoil. — Pausanias in Mardonius's 
tent. — Curiosities on the battle-field. — Burial of the dead. — Greeks be- 
siege Thebes : Theban allies of Xerxes slain. — Artabazus reaches Asia. 

Chap. 1—89. 



278 BOOK IX. CALLIOPE. E. C. 479. 



II. Battle of Mycale and siege of Sestos. 

Three Samian ambassadors go to the Greeks at Delos. — Deiphonus the 
Greek diviner offers sacrifice : account of his father Evenius. — Greek 
fleet sail for Samos. — Persians retreat to Mycale. — Greeks follow to My- 
cale. — Both armies form and advance on each other. — Battle of Mycale. — 
The slain. — Nations most signalized. — Greeks sail to Samos and the Hel- 
lespont : debate on Ionia. — Persians escape to Sardis : quarrel of Artayn- 
tes and Masistes. Chap. 90 — 107. 

§ Story of Xerxes : his amour with Artaynta. — Amestris mutilates 
Masistes' wife. — Masistes slain. Chap. 107 — 113. 

Greeks reach Abydos : Peloponnesians return home : Athenians be- 
siege Sestos. — Sestos taken. — Artayctes crucified. — Athenians return to 
Greece. — Story of Artembares. Chap. 114 — 122. 



SUMMARY. 

I. Movements of the Greek and Persian armies till the 
battle of Platcea and siege of Thebes, chap. 1 — 89. 

Athens Mardonius marches from Thessaly: takes 

Athens, 479.— When Mardonius had heard 
the message from the Athenians brought by Alexander, 
he left Thessaly, and rapidly marched to Athens, press- 
ing the people on his route into his service. The Thes- 
salian leaders urged him onwards, and Thorax of Larissa, 
(one of the Aleuada?, vii. 6,) who had assisted in escort- 
ing Xerxes to the Hellespont, now gave him a passage. 
On reaching Boeotia, the Thebans advised Mardonius to 
encamp there, and send money to the chief men in the 
Greek cities, by which he would create factions in Greece, 
and render it an easy prey. Mardonius, however, was 
vehemently desirous of again taking Athens, and making 
it known to the king at Sardis by fire-signals over the 
islands. He therefore at once proceeded, and finding 
that the Athenians h^d retired to their ships at Salamis, 
again took the city, 10 months after its capture by 
Xerxes. 

Sends Murychides to the Athenians at Salamis. — 
From Athens he sent Murychides to Salamis with the 
same proposals that were made by Alexander, thinking 



B. C. 479. BOOK IX. CALLIOPE. 279 

that the Athenians would be less obstinate now that he 
had taken Attica. Murychides delivered his message 5 
before the Athenian council, and Lycidas proposed that 
it should be received and referred to the commons ; 
for this Lycidas was stoned by the mob, and his wife and 
family by the women, but Murychides was dismissed 
unhurt. 
Athenians send to Sparta. — The Atheni- _ . 6 

. r- • -I i • Lacedaemon. 

ans had remained at Athens with the vain 
hope that the Peloponnesians would oppose the enemy 
in Boeotia ; but on hearing that Mardonius was advancing, 
they had crossed to Salamis, sending ambassadors to 
blame the Lacedaemonians for the delay, to remind them 
of the offers of Mardonius, and to threaten to find other 
means of escape. At this time the Lacedaemonians were 7 
celebrating the Hyacinthia and building the wall at the 
Isthmus. The Athenian ambassadors came, with others 
from Megara and Plataea, and thus addressed the ephori : 
" The Athenians bid us say that they rejected the offers 
of Xerxes, (viii. 140,) and will never willingly come to 
terms with him ; but that you, after you were assured of 
this resolution, and had fortified your Isthmus, have utterly 
disregarded the Athenians. They are now justly enraged 
at you for not keeping your promise of advancing with 
them to meet Mardonius in Boeotia ; and they insist upon 
your joining them with all expedition, and engaging the 
enemy in the Thriasian plain." 

Reception of their ambassadors. — The ephori put off 8 
their answer from day to day for 10 days, all the Pelo- 
ponnesians working at the wall, which was now nearly 
completed. Herodotus thinks that the previous anxiety 
of the Lacedaemonians lest the Athenians should join the 
Mede, (viii. 142,) arose from the unfinished state of this 
wall, but now that it was nearly completed, they thought 
they stood in no further need of the Athenians. 

Ephori send 5000 Spartans and 35,000 Helots.— At 9 
last, Chileus of Tegea, who had more influence in Lace- 
daemon than any other stranger, having been informed by 
the ephori of what had been said, assured them, that 
though they had walled the Isthmus, yet unless the Athe- 
nians were united with them, wide doors leading into 



280 BOOK IX. CALLIOPE. B. C. 479. 

10 Peloponnesus would be open to the Persians. Upon this,, 
the ephori, without any notice to the ambassadors, sent 
off, by night, 5000 Spartans, with seven Helots to each, 
under Pausanias, son of Cleombrotus, who acted as 
guardian for Pleistarchus, son of Leonidas. (Cleombro- 
tus had led back the army from the Isthmus, because a 
solar eclipse happened whilst he was sacrificing against 
the Persians, and he died soon afterwards, viii. 70.) Pau- 
sanias chose Euryanax, son of Dorieus, as his colleague. 

1 1 Ambassadors follow with 5000 Lacedaemonians. — The 
next day, the ambassadors again went to the ephori, and 
threatened that the Athenians would join Xerxes, when 
the ephori declared that those who had gone to fight the 
foreigners were already at Oresteum. The ambassadors 
then learnt the truth, and immediately followed the force 
with another body of 5000 heavy-armed Lacedaemonians, 

12 chosen from the neighbourhood of Sparta. The Argives, 
hearing this, sent their swiftest courier to inform Mardo- 
nius that they had been unable to prevent the Spartans 
from marching as they had previously promised to do. 

13 Mardonius burns Athens and ravages 
Megara. — Mardonius then burnt Athens, and 

totally destroyed its buildings, having previously spared 
the country in hopes of bringing the Athenians to terms. 
He then retreated from Attica, because the country was 
not adapted for cavalry, and, if conquered, he could only 
escape through defiles where a handful of men might in- 

14 tercept him. He then marched towards Thebes, but 
learning that 1000 Lacedaemonians had reached Megara, 
wheeled round there and scoured the country with his 
cavalry. This was the farthest western point reached 
by the Persians. 

15 Encamps at the Asopus from Ery three to 
P B a Si n Platsea.— Mardonius afterwards heard that 

the Greeks had assembled at the Isthmus, 
and therefore marched back through Decelea ; for the 
Boeotian chiefs had sent for the people bordering on the 
.iEsopians, who had guided him by Sphendale, Tanagra, 
and Scolus to the Theban territory. Here he was obliged 
to cut down the trees, though the Thebans were friendly, 
to fortify a refuge, in case of defeat. His camp extended 



B. C. 479. BOOK IX. CALLIOPE. 281 

along the Asopus from Erythrce to Platcea, but the for- 
tified wall was 10 stadia [1 J miles] square. 

A Persian predicts his overthrow.— Meantime Atta- 
ginus, a Theban, invited Mardonius and 50 of his officers 
to a feast at Thebes. Amongst the guests was Thersan- 16 
der the Orchomenian, who afterwards related the follow- 
ing incident to Herodotus. He said that "a Persian and 
Theban were placed on each couch, and that whilst they 
were drinking freely after supper, the Persian who sat 
on the same couch with him, told him with tears that in 
a short time there would be few survivors of all the guests 
and army ; and that as it was fated by the deity it would 
be of no use to represent the truth to Mardonius." Ther- 
sander also related the same to many persons before the 
battle of Platgea. 

His treatment of 1000 Phocians. — When Mardonius 17 
first encamped atBoeotia, the Phocians furnished no men ; 
but they now sent 1000 heavy-armed troops under Har- 
mocydes, whom Mardonius ordered to station themselves 
on the plain apart from the rest of the army. These he then 
encircled by his cavalry, brandishing their javelins. The 18 
Phocians thought they had been calumniated by the Thes- 
salians, and expected instant death, but formed them- 
selves into a circle and stood firm until Mardonius called 
off the cavalry, and sent a herald to the Phocians praising 
them for their unexpected valour. 

Allied Greek army encamp at Mount Cithseron. — 19 
The Lacedemonians had now reached the Isthmus, and 
being joined by all their Peloponnesian allies and finding 
the victims favourable, advanced to Eleusis, where the 
Athenians joined them. The allied army then reached 
Erythrse in Boeotia, and encamped at the foot of Mount 
Cithreron, opposite to the Barbarians, who were stationed 
on the Asopus. 

Charged by cavalry under Masistius: Masistius slain. 20 
— Mardonius expected that the Greeks would descend into 
the plain, but seeing that they did not move, he sent his 
entire body of horse against them under its own com- 
mander Masistius. This officer was of great repute and 
second only to Mardonius, He rode a Nisrean charger 



282 BOOK IX. CALLIOPE. B. C. 479. 

with a gilt bridle, and gorgeously caparisoned. The 
cavalry charged in squadrons, and called the Greeks 

21 women. The Megarians were most exposed, and being 
hard pressed, sent to the Greek generals, and were rein- 
forced by 300 Athenian volunteers under Olympiodorus. 

22 These fought in the van of the Greeks, having some 
archers with them. The horse of Masistius was at length 
wounded by an arrow and threw its rider, whom the 
Greeks slew by piercing him in the eye, as a cuirass 

23 shielded his body. The cavalry then charged in a body 
to recover the corpse, and an obstinate struggle took 
place. At first the 300 Athenians gave way and were 
forced to resign it, but being reinforced by the Greeks, 
they recovered the prize, and drove back the enemy, who 
first retired about two stadia, [J of a mile,] and then 

24 retreated to Mardonius. On their return to the camp, 
the whole army mourned the death of Masistius, and cut 
off their own hair and that of their horses and beasts ; 

25 for he was most esteemed next to Mardonius. The Greeks 
placed the corpse, which was tall and handsome, on a 
chariot, and drew it along the line, and the troops ran 
out from their ranks to view it. 

Leave Cithseron and form near Gargaphia. — The 
Greeks, elated with their success, now marched along the 
foot of Cithaeron, and near Hysiae, into Platasa, and 
formed in line nation by nation, near the fountain Garga- 

26 phia, and the precinct of the hero Androcates. Here the 
Tegeans and Athenians disputed as to who should occupy 
the left wing.* 

Tegeans claim a wing. — The Tegeans said that the 
station had been granted to them by the Peloponnesians 
ever since the Heraclida? had attempted to return to the 
Peloponnesus, after the death of Eurystheus. They had 
then marched with the Achaaans and Ionians to resist 
the invaders, when Hyllus proposed to decide the con- 
test by single combat. Upon this their own general, 
Echemus, fought and slew Hyllus, and ever since that 
time they had been allowed to occupy a wing. They 
concluded by saying that they willingly gave up to the 

* The Lacedaemonians always chose which wing they pleased. 



B. C. 479. BOOK IX. CALLIOPE. 283 

Lacedaemonians the command of one wing, but thought 
that they had a better right than the Athenians to lead 
the other. 

Athenians dispute it. — To this the Athenians replied, 27 
that though they knew that they had assembled to fight 
the Barbarian and not for disputes, yet, as the Tegeans 
had mentioned their own exploits, they thought it neces- 
sary to prove that they were entitled to a higher rank than 
the Arcadians. 1st, When the Heraclidoe were banished 
by all the Greeks, they had received them, and quelled 
Eurystheus by conquering the Peloponnesians. 2nd, 
When the Argives who marched with Polynices against 
Thebes were killed and lay unburied, they had marched 
against the Cadmeans, recovered the bodies, and buried 
them at Eleusis. 3rd, They had performed a valiant ex- 
ploit against the Amazons, who invaded Attica from the 
Thermodon. 4th, They had been inferior to none at the 
Trojan war. 5th, They alone had fought single-handed 
with the Persian at Marathon, and conquered 46 nations. 
Notwithstanding, however, all these claims, they declared 
themselves willing to submit to the decision of the Lace- 
daemonians. Upon this, the Lacedaemonians declared in 28 
favour of the Athenians. The Athenians were com- 
manded by Aristides, son of Lysimachus (viii. 79). 



284 



BOOK IX. CALLIOPE. 



B. C. 479. 



Position of the Rival Armies at the Battle of Platcea, chap. 28 — 32. 

N. B. Each Spartan -was attended by seven Helots, and each heavy-armed 
troop of all the other nations was attended by one light-armed. 



Heayyand GREEKS & ALLIES. 
light-arm- 
ed troops. Nations. 

.2 40000 (Spartans. 

£ ( Helots. 

§o 10000 Lacedaemonians. 










BARB. & 
Nations. 

1 

Persians 


ALLIES. 

Troops. 


rj 3000 Tegeans. 


— 




_l 


LEFT WLN 


"3 10000 Corinthians. 
.g - 600 Potidaeans. 
•g, 1200 Orchomenians. 










Medes 


& m 6000 Sicyonians. 


— 










P 


|z; 1600 Epidanrians. 


— 










£> 2000 Troezenians. 














H 400 Lepreates. 

^ oArt (Mycenaeans and 
3 800 \ Tirynthians. 










Bactrians 


► 300,000 


. 2000 Phliasians. 

05 


— 











Ph 600 Hermionians. 

o 


— 1 






1 






<1 -, onn f Eretrians and 
2 1ZUU \ Styreans. 

o 800 Chalcidians. 










Indians 


B 

s 


g 1000 Ambraciots. 


1 — 




— 




p 


"« i c™ ( Leucadians and 
•g 160 ° \ Anactorians. 

400 Cephallenians. 










Sacae 


g 1000 iEginetans. 
^ 6000 Megarians. 
£ 1200 Plataeans. 
j 16000 Athenians. 


~~ 






| 


Greeks, - 
including 
1000 
Phocians , 


- 50,000 


107400 

1800 light-armed Thespian 
800 not accounted for : pe 
included some Phc 
who would not join 
donius. 


s. 

rhaps 
>cians 
Mar- 
Lotus. 


With the above 
Phrygians, Thraci 
Pseonians, Ethiopi 
eluding also Hen 
Calasirians, who 


350,000 

were mingled 
ans, Mysians, 
ans, etc. ; in- 
notybians and 
are the only 


110,000 Tot. mentd. by Heroc 


Egyptians that are warriors ^u. 
164). 



B. C. 479. BOOK IX. CALLIOPE. 285 

Greeks offer sacrifices : stories of Tisameims and Me- 33 
lampus. — Both armies being stationed, on the second day 
they offered sacrifices. Tisamenus, son of Antiochus, 
sacrificed for the Greeks. He was an Elean, and the 
Pythia had foretold that he should win five great combats. 
Mistaking the oracle, he practised gymnastics, and nearly 
won an Olympic prize, when the Lacedaemonians, having 
learnt that the oracle meant martial and not gymnastic 
contests, tried to bribe him to lead their army in conjunc- 
tion with their kings. ' This Tisamenus refused, unless 
they would grant him the rights of a Spartan citizen, 
with which the Spartans would not comply, till forced by 
their fear of the Persians. Tisamenus now declared that 
his brother Hegias must also be made a Spartan, which 
at length was granted. In this proceeding Tisamenus imi- 34 
tated Melampus, who, when the Argives wanted him to 
cure their women of madness, demanded one half of the 
kingdom, and when this was at length agreed to, asked 
for one third more for his brother Bias, which they were 
at last constrained to grant. The five victories gained 35 
by Tisamenus were, 1st, At Platsea. 2nd, At Tegea, 
against the Tegeans and Argives. 3rd, At Dipea, against 
all the Arcadians except the Mantineans. 4th, At Ithome, 
against the Messenians. And 5th, At Tanagra, against 
the Athenians. 

Sacrifices unfavourable: story of Hegesistratus. — 36 
Tisamenus having officiated, the sacrifices proved favour- 
able to the Greeks if they stood on the defensive, but 
otherwise if they crossed the Asopus. The sacrifices of 37 
Mardonius were also unfavourable, unless he stood on the 
defensive. His diviner was Hegesistratus, an Elean, who 
had been previously confined by the Spartans, but escaped 
by cutting off the broad part of his foot, and so disen- 
gaging it from his bonds, and then flying to Tegea. 
When healed of his wound he used a wooden foot, and 
openly declared himself the enemy of the Lacedaemonians. 
He was now hired for a large sum by Mardonius, but 
many years afterwards was taken prisoner and slain 
by the Lacedaemonians at Zacynthus. The Greeks in 38 
the Persian army had also a diviner, Hippomachus a 
Leucadian, whose answer was the same as the others, 



286 BOOK IX. CALLIOPE. B. C. 479. 

and thus the sacrifices of all parties proved unfavour- 
able. 

39 Mardonius intercepts the Greek reinforcements. — 

Eight days had passed since the armies were posted oppo- 
site to each other, and, meanwhile, as the Greeks were 
rapidly increasing, Timagenides, a Theban, advised Mar- 
donius to occupy the passes of Mount Cithseron, where he 
could be able to intercept further reinforcements. Ac- 
cordingly, at night-fall, Mardonius sent cavalry to the 
passes of Cithseron which lead towards Platasa, and are 
called by the Boeotians " The Three Heads," and by the 
Athenians, " Oak's Heads." These took 500 provision 
beasts coming from the Peloponnesus, and slew both ani- 

40 mals and drivers. Two more days passed without a 
battle, though the cavalry of Mardonius, urged by the 
Thebans, constantly harassed the Greeks, and the Bar- 
barians advanced to the Asopus, but neither army would 
cross it. 

41 Resolves on battle. — Ten days having thus elapsed,- 
Artabazus (viii. 126) advised Mardonius to retreat to 
Thebes, where there was a store of provision and forage, 
and there try to bribe the Greek leaders to surrender 
without a battle. This advice was supported by the The- 
bans, but Mardonius, from the superiority of his army, 
determined on engaging, in spite of the victims, and no 

42 one opposed him, as he held his command from Xerxes. 
Having summoned the different commanders, he asked 
if they knew of any oracle predicting that the Persians 
should perish in Greece. No one replying, Mardonius 

' said that he knew of an oracle saying that " the Persians 
should perish after sacking the temple of Delphi," but that 
he did not intend sacking it. He then gave orders for 

43 a battle to commence the next morning. The oracle 
quoted by Mardonius referred to the Enchelean Illyrians, 
and not to the Persians ; but the following oracle had 
been pronounced by Bacis in reference to the battle i 

" Greeks and Barbarians meet upon the banks 
Of grassy Thermodon and Asopus, 
And many of the Medes who bear the bow 
Shall perish when the fated day is come." 

Other oracles were pronounced by Musaeus. 



B. C. 479. BOOK IX. CALLIOPE. 287 

Alexander informs the Greeks. — During the night, 44 
and whilst both camps were buried in sleep, Alexander 
of Macedon (viii. 136) rode to the Athenian outposts, 
and begging a conference with their leaders, told them of 45 
the intention of Mardonius to attack them in spite of the 
victims ; and urged them, if he should defer it, to remain 
where they were, as provisions would soon fail the 
Persians. 

Each army changes its position.— This intelligence 46 
being carried by the Athenian generals to Pausanias, he 
proposed that the Athenians and Spartans should change 
positions, that the Athenians might be opposed to the 
Persians, whom they had conquered at Marathon, and the 
Spartans to the Boeotians and Thessalians, with whose 
mode of fighting they were familiar. This being agree- 47 
able to the Athenians, the exchange was made ; but 
Mardonius, having learnt it from the Boeotians, made a 
corresponding change in his line. Pausanias, perceiving 
this, led back the Spartans to the right wing, whilst 
Mardonius led back the Persians to the left. 

Mardonius proposes to decide the battle by a separate 48 
combat. — Both armies having resumed their original sta- 
tions, Mardonius sent a herald, taunting the Spartans with 
having retreated from their posts, and challenging them 
to meet the Persians with equal numbers, and let that de- 
cide the battle. No answer being given, Mardonius, 49 
elated with his fancied victory, sent out his cavalry, who 
harassed the Greeks by hurling javelins and shooting 
arrows, and choked up the fountain of Gargaphia, (c. 
25,) whence the Greek army obtained water, and near 
which the Lacedsemonians were posted. 

Greeks resolve to remove to Oeroe. — Being now de- 50 
prived of water, harassed by cavalry, and short of pro- 
visions, (c. 39,) the Greek generals consulted with Pau- 
sanias at his post, and resolved, if the Persians deferred 51 
the attack, to remove to the island called Oeroe,* which 
is situated before Platoea, about 10 stadia [1^ mile] from 

* The student must be careful not to confuse the river Asopus 
with the rivulet Oeroe, for Larcher and the Eton Atlas are both in- 
correct. See Baehr's Herod., Muller's Dor. vol. i., and Turner's 

Notes. 



288 BOOK IX. CALLIOPE. B. C. 479. 

the Asopus and Gargaphia, and is formed by the river 
Oeroe running into two streams for about three stadia 
[nearly -J a mile]. There they would have plenty of 
water, and not be harassed by cavalry. They also re- 
solved to march at the second watch of the night, and 
when there, to send half their forces to meet the convoy 
of provisions, which was shut up in Cithseron. 

52 All the Greeks except the Lacedsemonians, Tege- 
ans, and Athenians retreat to the temple of Hera : 
Amompharetns refuses to move. — During the whole day, 
the Greek allies were harassed by the enemy's cavalry, 
but at night, as agreed, the majority marched away, not 
however to Oeroe, but to the temple of Hera, which 
stands before Platsea, about 20 stadia [2J miles] from 

53 Gargaphia. Pausanias, seeing them depart, ordered the 
Lacedaemonians to follow, which all the generals obeyed 
except Amompharetus, who refused to fly from foreign- 
ers. Pausanias and Euryanax tried in vain to persuade 

54 him, and yet did not like to forsake him. During the 
dispute, the Athenians, who had also remained, sent a 
herald to ask of Pausanias what was to be done. He 
found the three generals in open quarrel. Amompha- 
retus threw down a large stone at the feet of Pausa- 
nias, and exclaimed, " With this ballot-stone I give my 
vote, not to flee before the foreigners." Pausanias called 
him a fool and madman, and desired the Athenian mes- 
senger to inform the Athenians how matters stood, and 
beg them to join the Lacedemonians and do as they did. 

56 Lacedemonians and Tegeans retreat along the hills 
to Oeroe, and Athenians through the plain. — At day- 
break, Pausanias gave the signal, and departed with the 
Lacedaemonians, followed by the Tegeans along the slopes 
and base of Cithseron, from fear of the cavalry ; whilst 

57 the Athenians marched through the plain. Amompha- 
retus, finding himself forsaken, marched slowly on and 
joined the main body, which had halted for him at 
Argiopium, near the river Molceis, about 10 stadia [1£ 
miles] from their former camp. 

58 Lacedaemonians pursued by Mardonins. — Meantime 
the Barbarian cavalry had found the Greek camp de- 
serted, and commenced pursuit, whilst Mardonius re- 



B. C. 479. BOOK IX. CALLIOPE. 289 

proached Thorax of Larissa, and his brothers, Eurypylus 
and Thrasydeius, with having dreaded the Lacedae- 
monians, who had now fled in the night. He then led 59 
the Persians across the Asopus and hastily pursued the 
Lacedaemonians and Tegeans, the Athenians in the plain 
being shut out from his view by the hills. The other 
divisions of the Barbarians then followed without order 
and with loud shouts. 

Send to Athenians for trial. — Pausanias, being now 60 
closely pressed by the Barbarian cavalry, sent a mes- 
senger to the Athenians to say that both they and the 
Lacedaemonians had been betrayed by their allies, who 
had slunk away during the night [to the temple of Hera, 
instead of to Oeroe] ; and to request that they would 
now march to his assistance, or at least despatch their 
archers. 

Athenians attacked by Greek auxiliaries in the Per- 61 
sian army. — The Athenians immediately advanced to re- 
lieve the Lacedaemonians, but on their way were attacked 
by the Greeks of the Barbarian army. The Lacedaemo- 
nians and Tegeans, being thus unassisted, offered sacri- 
fice, and prepared to engage. But the victims were 
unfavourable, and the Persians, having made a fence 
with their wicker shields, showered their arrows on the 
Spartans. 

Battle of Platsea, Sept. 479. — Pausanias now looked 
towards the temple of Hera at Plataea, and earnestly 
prayed the goddess not to disappoint his hopes. During 62 
the prayer the Tegeans advanced against the Barbarians, 
and immediately afterwards the victims proved favour- 
able to the Lacedcenionians, who advanced likewise. The 
Persians then cast away their bows, and a battle took place 
by the wicker fence, which being thrown down, an ob- 
stinate fight ensued near the temple of Demeter, the 
troops engaging hand to hand.. The Persians fought 
bravely, seizing the javelins of the enemy, and breaking 
them to pieces ; but being inexperienced and lightly 
armed, they fell before the Spartans. 

Mardonius slain : Barbarians routed. — Mardonius, 63 
mounted on a white horse, and at the head of 1000 chosen 
Persians, pressed vigorously on the enemy, till himself 



290 BOOK IX. CALLIOPE. B. C. 479. 

and his division were slain. The rest of the Barbarians 
then fled, having had to contend with heavy-armed troops, 

64 though without bucklers, and lightly armed. Mardonius 
thus fulfilled the oracle, which declared that he should 
pay to the Spartans the price of the blood of Leonidas ; 
and Pausanias gained the most signal victory known. 
Mardonius was killed by A'mmestus, the Spartan, who 
subsequently fell at the head of 300 men, whilst fighting 
the Messenians at Stenyclerus. 

65 Persians fly to their camp. — The Persians, being 
routed, fled to their camp, and the wooden wall they had 
built at Thebes (c. 15). Not one of them fell in the pre- 
cinct of Demeter, because, as Herodotus thinks, the god- 
dess would not receive the incendiaries, who burnt her 
temple at Eleusis. 

66 Artabazus flies to Phocis. — Meanwhile Artabazus, 
who from the first had been displeased with Mardonius, 
had led out his division of 40,000, as if to join the battle, 
but seeing the flight of the Persians, he also fled to Pho- 
cis, wishing to reach the Hellespont. 

67 Review of the battle. — The Greeks in the Barbarian 
army all behaved with voluntary cowardice, except the 
Thebans, who fought bravely against the Athenians, and 
retreated in good order to Thebes, covering the flight of 

68 the Persians, and leaving 300 dead on the field. Hero- 
dotus thinks, that on the Barbarian side every thing de- 
pended on the Persians, as, when they fled, the whole 
army did so, except the cavalry. 

69 Pursuit of the Persians : 600 Megarians, etc. slain.— 
Meantime the Greeks stationed at the temple of Hera 
learnt that Pausanias had defeated the Persians. The 
Corinthians then took the road leading along the base of 
the mountains, to the precinct of Demeter, whilst the 
Megarians and Phliasians marched across the plain. The 
Theban cavalry under Asopodorus saw the Megarians and 
Phliasians moving without order, and suddenly fell upon 
them, cut 600 to pieces, and drove the rest into the de- 
files of Mount Cithaeron. 

70 Wooden wall taken : Slaughter of the Persians. — The 
Persians reached their wooden wall, (c. 15,) mounted the 
towers, and kept the Lacedaemonians at bay till the Athe- 






B. C. 479. BOOK IX. CALLIOPE. 291 

nians came up. These were better skilled, and at length 
scaled the wall, and made a breach by which the Greeks 
poured in. The Tegeans entered first and plundered the 
tent of Mardonius, carrying away a brazen manger, which 
they afterwards placed in the temple of the Alean Athene. 
On the falling of the wall, the Persians were panic- 
struck, and slaughtered without resistance. Out of their 
army of 300,000 men not 3000 survived, beyond the 
40,000 who had fled with Artabazus. The Spartans lost 
91 ; the Tegeans, 16 ; and the Athenians, 52. 

Nations and men most signalized. — The Persian in- 71 
fan try and Sacae cavalry most distinguished themselves 
at Plataea on the side of the Barbarians, whilst Mardonius 
proved himself the bravest man. Amongst the Greeks 
the Lacedaemonians were first, from having conquered the 
strongest party ; and the bravest man was Aristodemas, 
the sole survivor of the 300 who fell at Thermopylae (vii. 
229). This disgrace he retrieved by recklessly losing 
his life at Plataea. Next to him were Posidonius, Philo- 
cyon, and Amompharetus, who were all honoured except 
Aristodemus, whom the Spartans said was inferior to 
Posidonius, inasmuch as he had wished to die, and Posi- 
donius had not. Callicratides, the handsomest Greek, 72 
was killed by an arrow before the battle, and said to 
Arimnestus that he only regretted his death as it had 
prevented his fighting for his country. Of the Athenians, 73 
Sophanes of Decelea was the most distinguished. 

Account of the Deceleans. — The Deceleans had an- 
ciently attained great renown. When the Tyndaridae [Cas- 
tor and Pollux] invaded Attica in search of Helen, the 
Deceleans, or, as some say, Decelus himself, being indig- 
nant with Theseus, discovered to them the whole matter, 
and led them to Aphidnae, which Titaeus, a native of the 
place, then gave up to them. The Deceleans, in conse- 
quence, enjoy several immunities and privileges at Sparta ; 
and in the Peloponnesian war the Lacedaemonians spared 
Decelea, when they ravaged the rest of Attica. 

Feats of Sophanes at Plataea, etc. — Two stories are told 74 
of the feats of Sophanes at Plataea. 1. That he carried an 
iron anchor, suspended to the girdle of his cuirass by a brass 
chain, to steady himself when charging the enemy ; and, 

v 2 



292 BOOK IX. CALLIOPE. B. C. 479. 

that oil the flight of the enemy, he took up the anchor and 
joined the pursuit. 2. That he bore an anchor as a de- 
vice on his shield, which he perpetually whirled about. 

75 At the siege of ^ZEgina, Sophanes also, in single combat, 
slew Eurybates the Argive, who had been victor in the 
pentathlum. He was afterwards killed by the Edonians, 
at Datus, when fighting for the gold-mines. 

76 Pharandates' concubine supplicates Pausanias. — 
After the battle, the concubine of Pharandates, a Persian, 
having adorned herself, supplicated Pausanias to save her 
from slavery. Pausanias, learning that she had been vio- 
lently carried from Cos, and was the daughter of Hegeto- 
rides, his dearest friend there, placed her in the hands of 
the ephori,.and afterwards sent her to JEgina. 

77 Mantineans and Eleans arrive too late. — The Manti- 
neans- arrived too late for the battle, and after express- 
ing their grief, and owning their crime, desired to pur- 
sue Artabazus to Thessaly, but were dissuaded by the 
Lacedemonians, and returned home and banished their 
leaders. After them the Eleans arrived, who were 
equally sorry, and on their return also exiled their 
leaders. 

78 Pausanias refuses to expose Mardonius. — Lampon, son 
of Pytheas, (viii. 92,) a distinguished JEginetan, advised 
Pausanias to expose the body of Mardonius, in requital 
for the insults offered to Leonidas by Mardonius and Xerxes, 

79 (vii. 238,) but Pausanias indignantly refused, affirming 
that Leonidas and those who fell at Thermopylae were 
amply revenged by the multitudes that had fallen. 

80 Collects the booty. — Pausanias, having proclaimed that 
none should touch the booty, ordered the Helots to collect 
the treasures, which consisted of an immense quantity of 
gold and silver vessels, ornaments, and decorations. The 
Helots stole a large portion and sold it to the JEginetans ; 
and the wealth of the latter originated on the present 
occasion, as they bought the gold at the price of brass. 
The remainder, however, that could not be concealed, was 
brought to Pausanias. 

81 Offerings from the spoil. — With a 10th of the spoil, 
a golden tripod, supported by a three-headed brazen ser- 
pent, was offered at Delphi ; with another 10th, a brazen 



B. C. 479. BOOK IX. CALLIOPE. 293 

Zeus, 10 cubits [15 feet] high, was dedicated at Olympia ; 
and with another 10th, a brazen Poseidon, seven cubits 
[10^ feet] high, was dedicated at the Isthmus. The 
rest, consisting of gold, silver, horses, camels, concubines, 
and other wealth,* was divided according to deserts, 
Pausanias receiving a 10th, as his share. 

Pausanias in Mardonins's tent. — Pausanias having 82 
entered the tent of Mardonius, where Xerxes had left all 
his splendid furniture, ordered the cooks to serve a supper 
as if for Mardonius, and then his own servants to pre- 
pare a Spartan meal. Pointing out the difference between 
the two suppers, he remarked to his captains on the folly 
of Mardonius, who forsook such luxury to plunder such 
poverty. 

Curiosities on the battle-field. — A long time after- 83 
wards the Plataeans found chests of gold and silver, and 
among the bones, a skull consisting of a single bone, an 
upper and lower jaw with the teeth all in one piece, and 
the skeleton of a man five cubits [7-J feet] high. 

Burial of the dead. — The corpse of Mardonius dis- 84 
appeared the day after the battle, and is commonly re- 
ported to have been buried by Dionysophanes, an Ephe- 
sian, but many persons received gifts from Atontes, son 
of Mardonius, for so doing. The Greeks buried their 85 
dead after dividing the booty, each nation separately. 
The Lacedaemonians dug three graves, burying their 
young officers in one, the other Lacedaemonians in the 
second, and the Helots in the third. The Tegeans, 
Athenians, Megarians, and Phliasians, each buried theirs 
in separate spots. The nations not in the battle threw 
up empty mounds for the sake of appearances. Cleades, 
a Platsean, threw up one for the iEginetans 10 years 
after the battle. 

Greeks besiege Thebes : Theban allies of 86 

Xerxes slain.— After this the Greeks held T ^ t \t 
a council, at which they determined to attack 
Thebes, and demand the surrender of those who had 
sided with the Mede, and especially of Timagenides 
(c. 38) and Attaginus, (c. 15,) and if this was refused, 
they resolved not to leave the city till they had captured 
it. On the 11th day after the battle, they besieged 



294 BOOK IX. CALLIOPE. B. C. 479. 

Thebes, and beiDg refused their demand, ravaged the 

87 country and battered the wall. On the 20th day, Tima- 
genides offered to plead his own cause with the be- 
siegers, and the Thebans sent to tell Pausanias that 

88 they would surrender the man to Mm ; but Attaginus 
fled, and his sons, being sent to the besiegers, were ac- 
quitted by Pausanias. The others, including Timagenides, 
thought to escape by bribery, but directly Pausanias got 
them, he disbanded the allied army, and carried the 
prisoners to Corinth, and there executed them. 

89 Artabazus reaches Asia. — Meantime Artabazus (c. 66) 
in flying from Plataea reached Thessaly, where he con- 
cealed the news of the defeat, and advised the Thessalians 
to entertain Mardonius, who might be expected shortly. 
He then hastily marched towards Thrace, and reached 
Byzantium, after many of his troops had either perished 
from hunger and fatigue, or been cut off by the Thracians ; 
and from there he and his army crossed over in boats to Asia. 

II. Battle of My cale and siege of Sestos, chap. 90 — 122. 

90 Asiatic Three Samian ambassadors go to the 
Greece Greeks at Delos. — On the same day that the 

and islands ,-».,,„ -,„ ■, -m 

in the Persian land-iorces were defeated at Plataea, 
^ gean - their fleet was routed at Mycale. The Greek 
fleet was still stationed under Leotychides at Delos, 
(viii. 132,) when three Samian ambassadors, Lampon, 
Athenagoras, and Hegesistratus, unknown to the tyrant 
Theomestor, came and entreated the Greek generals to 
attack the Persians and rescue Ionia, and offered to re- 
main on board as hostages for the sincerity of the invita- 

91 tion. Leotychides, learning that the name of the speaker 
was Hegesistratus, [i. e. leader of an army,] accepted the 
omen, and merely obliged the three to pledge their faith 

92 that the Samians would be zealous allies. He then took 
Hegesistratus on board his fleet, and dismissed the other 
two; and on the following day, Deiphonus, the Greek 
diviner, offered sacrifices. 

93 Account of Evenius. — Evenius, father of Deiphonus, 
was a native of Apollonia. Here there are certain sheep 
sacred to the sun, and every year one of the chief citizens 
is elected to guard these sheep. One year Evenius was 



B. C. 479. BOOK IX. CALLIOPE. 295 

cho3en, and one night having fallen asleep, some wolves 
entered the cavern where the sheep were folded, and 
killed 60 ; and though Evenius hoped to hide this from 
the Apollonians by buying others and substituting them, 
yet he was discovered and deprived of sight. Immedi- 
ately afterwards the country and flocks became barren, 
and the Apollonians, having consulted the oracles at Do- 
dona and Delphi, were ordered to make Evenius what- 
ever atonement he chose. Accordingly, keeping this 
answer secret, they artfully asked him what he would 94 
consider a compensation, and upon his mentioning the 
two best estates and handsomest house in Apollonia, they 
caught up his words, and at once told him that the Apol- 
lonians would make him this reparation in obedience to 
an oracle. Evenius was much incensed at being so de- 
ceived [as, probably, if he had heard of the oracle he would 
have asked for more] ; but from that time he was inspired 
with powers of divination. Some say that Deiphonus 95 
was not the son of this Evenius. 

Greek fleet sail for Samos : Persians retreat to My- 96 
cale. — The victims offered by Deiphonus having proved 
favourable, the Greek fleet sailed for Samos, and reaching 
Calamus, prepared for action near the temple of Hera. 
The Persians, perceiving this, permitted the Phoenician 
squadron to sail home, and got their other ships under 
weigh for the continent, (viii. 130,) resolving not to en- 
gage by sea, but to take refuge under the 60,000 land- 
troops which Xerxes had left at Mycale under Tigranes. 
Accordingly, having arrived at the mouth of the Gasson 97 
and Scolopoeis, in Mycale, where stands a temple of the 
Eleusinian Demeter, they hauled their ships on shore, 
threw up a rampart of stone and wood fenced with sharp 
stakes, and prepared for a siege or an attack. 

Greeks follow to Mycale. — The Greeks were vexed at 98 
the escape of the Barbarians, and after debating whether 
to return home or go to the Hellespont, sailed away to 
Mycale. On nearing the coast and seeing the forti- 
fication and land-force, Leotychides advanced near the 
beach, and exhorted the Ionians by a herald to think of 
Liberty and to remember the watchword Hebe ; that 



296 BOOK IX. CALLIOPE. B. C. 479. 

these words might have the same effect as those of The- 
mistocles at Artemisium (viii. 22). 
99 Both armies form and advance. — The Greeks then dis- 
embarked and formed on the shore, and the Persians see- 
ing this, and knowing that they had admonished the 
Ionians, 1st, took away the arms of the Samians, whom 
they suspected of favouring the Greeks, because they had 
ransomed 500 Athenian prisoners who had been brought 
in the fleet from Attica ; and 2nd, sent the Milesians to 
guard the passes along the heights of Mycale, pretending 
that they were the best acquainted with the country, but 
really wishing to remove them from the camp. They 
then formed a fence with their wicker bucklers (c. 61). 

100 The Greeks, having formed, advanced upon the Barbari- 
ans, when a herald's staff was found upon the beach, and a 
rumour flew through their camp, that Mardonius had 
been defeated at Bceotia, which was a remarkable inter- 
position, as the battle of Plataea took place on the same 

101 day as that of Mycale, and in both places the action oc- 
curred near a temple of the Eleusinian Demeter. Inspired 
by the report, the Greeks advanced with fresh courage, 
and both they and the Barbarians hastened to the battle, 
looking upon Hellespont and the islands as the reward of 
victory. 

102 Battle of Mycale. — The Athenians, with the Corinth- 
ians, Sicyonians, and Troezenians, forming about half the 
army, occupied one wing, and had to march over level 
ground ; whilst the Lacedaemonians formed the other wing, 
and had to make a circuit along a ravine and hills. The 
Athenian wing was first engaged, and having broken 
through the fence of bucklers, drove the enemy into their 
fortification, and took it by storm. Upon this all the Bar- 
barians fled, except the Persians, who fought on till the 
Lacedaemonians came up and completed the rout. 

The slain. — On the Persian side, Artayntes and Itha- 
mitres, the naval generals, fled, whilst Mardontes and 

103 Tigranes died fighting. Many of the Greeks fell, espe- 
cially the Sicyonians and their leader, Perilaus. The 
Samians did their best to assist the Greeks, whilst the 

104 other Ionians deserted and attacked the Persians ; and 



B. C. 479. BOOK IX. CALLIOPE. 297 

the Milesians on the heights led the Barbarian fugitives 
by wrong roads back to the Greeks, and then assisted in 
their massacre. 

Nations most signalized. — In this battle, the bravest 105 
nation amongst the Greeks was the Athenians, and the 
bravest Athenian was Hermolycus, who afterwards fell 
at Cyrnus, in the war between the Athenians and Carys- 
tians, and was buried at Gersestus. Next to the Atheni- 
ans, the Corinthians, Troezenians, and Sicyonians most 
distinguished themselves. 

Greeks sail to Samos and the Hellespont: debate on 106 
Ionia. — The Greeks, having slain most of the Barbarians 
either in the battle or pursuit, collected their booty on the 
beach, and burned the enemy's ships and fortification. 
They then sailed to Samos, and debated if they should not 
transport the Ionian s to Greece and leave Ionia to the 
Persians, as it would be impossible to stay and guard the 
country for ever. The Peloponnesians proposed that the 
Ionians should have the lands of those Greeks who had 
joined the Mede ; but the Athenians would not consent 
to it, or that the Peloponnesians should advise concerning 
their colonies. The Peloponnesians then gave up the 
point ; and the Greeks, having taken the Samians, Chians, 
Lesbians, and other islanders who had assisted them, into 
their league, sailed to the Hellespont, to destroy the 
bridges, which they still expected to find there. 

Persians escape to Sardis: quarrel of Artayntes and 107 
Masistes. — The few Barbarians who escaped by the 
heights of Mycale, reached Sardis in safety, but on their 
way Masistes, brother of Xerxes, charged Artayntes with 
being more cowardly than a woman. Artayntes drew his ■ 
scimitar to slay him, when Xenagoras of Halicarnassus 
threw him on the ground, and meanwhile the guards 
of Masistes came up. For this action Xerxes gave 
Xenagoras the government of Cilicia. {Continued at 
chap. 114.) 

§ Story of Xerxes. 

Xerxes' amour with Artaynta. — Xerxes had remained 108 
at Sardis since his flight from Greece, and whilst there 



298 BOOK IX. CALLIOPE. b. C. 479. 

had fallen in love with the wife of Masistes, who refused 
to yield to him, and his relationship prevented his using 
violence. To gain his purpose, therefore, he married his 
own son Darius to her daughter, Artaynta, and proceed- 
ing to Susa, introduced Artaynta into his own house. 
His love for her mother was then transferred to Artaynta, 
with whom he was more successful. 

109 Amestris mutilates Masistes' wife. — This amour was 
discovered from Xerxes giving a shawl to Artaynta, 
which had been woven for him by his wife Amestris. 

110 This being told to Amestris, she attributed the gift to the 
influence of the mother of Artaynta, and in this fit of 
jealousy she asked Xerxes on his birthday, when he could 
not refuse any petition, to give her the wife of Masistes. 

111 Xerxes was obliged to deliver her up, but sent for Masis- 
tes, and begged him to repudiate his wife, and offered to 
give him his own daughter in marriage instead. Masistes 

112 refused, and Xerxes left him in a rage, but meanwhile 
Amestris, sending for the royal guards, had cut off the 
breasts, nose, ears, lips, and tongue of the wife of Masis- 
tes, and sent her home. 

113 Masistes slain. — Masistes, seeing his wife mutilated, 
consulted with his sons and departed for Bactria, of 
which he was satrap, in order to raise a rebellion ; but 
Xerxes, learning his intention, sent an army after him 
and slew him and his sons and forces on their way, or 
otherwise they might have succeeded, as the Bactrians 
and Sacse were much attached to Masistes. 



114 Greeks reach Abydos : Peloponnesians return home : 
Athenians besiege Sestos. — Meanwhile the Greeks, hav- 
ing sailed from Mycale, were forced by contrary winds 
to anchor near Lectis, from whence they went to Abydos, 
where they found the bridges broken up (viii. 117). 
The Peloponnesians with Leotychides then sailed back 
to Greece, but the Athenians under Xanthippus crossed 

115 to Chersonesus and besieged Sestos. This was a strong 
city, to which the troops in the neighbourhood had 
assembled, on learning that the Greeks were in the Hel- 



B. C. 497. BOOK IX. CALLIOPE. 299 

lespont ; and amongst others was CEobazus, a Persian from 
Cardia, who had collected the remains of the bridges. 
Sestos was occupied by native ^Eolians, Persians, and 
other allies, and governed by Artayctes, (vii. 33,) an 116 
impious viceroy of Xerxes, who had plundered the tomb 
of Protesilaus at Ekeus in the Chersonesus, and carried 
the treasure to Sestos ; ploughed and sowed the precinct ; 
and profaned the sanctuary. This Artayctes was un- 
prepared for a siege, but on the arrival of autumn the 117 
Athenians begged their leaders to return, who however 
refused until Sestos should be taken, or they should be 
recalled. 

Sestos taken. — Meantime the garrison being reduced 118 
till forced to eat the thongs of their beds, the Persians 
with CEobazus and Artayctes fled by night from the back 
of the citadel, and in the morning the inhabitants opened 
their gates to the Athenians, who then seized the town. 

Artayctes crucified. — CEobazus fled through Thrace, 119 
but was seized by the Apsinthians and sacrificed to their 
god Pleistorus. Artayctes was taken above iEgos-Potamos, 
and after a sharp resistance was carried with his son to 
Sestos in chains. It is said by the Chersonitans, that on 120 
the road some salt-fish, which were being broiled by one of 
the sentinels, leaped from the fire like fish just caught, 
upon which Artayctes declared it to signify that though 
Protesilaus (c. 116) was dead and embalmed in salt, yet 
he had power from the gods to inflict vengeance. In 
place of the plunder which he took from the temple, he 
therefore offered to pay 100 talents [£24,000] to the god, 
and 200 talents [£48,000] to the Athenians as a ransom 
for himself and his son. Xanthippus, however, refused 
the offer, and at the request of the Elagans crucified 
Artayctes and stoned his son before his eyes. 

Athenians return to Greece. — The Athenians then re- 121 
turned to Greece, taking with them various treasures and 
the rigging of the bridges, to dedicate in the temple. 
Nothing more was done this year. 

Story of Artembares. — Artembares, the grandfather 122 
of Artayctes, proposed that the Persians should exchange 
their rugged territory for a better region, since they com- 



300 BOOK IX. CALLIOPE. B. C. 497. 

manded all Asia. This being reported to Cyrus, he 
warned them that if they did so they must learn to be 
ruled and not to rule, for delicate men sprang from delicate 
countries. Then the Persians yielded to Cyrus, choosing 
rather to command in a barren land, than to be slaves in 
fertile plains. 



THE END. 



JOHN CHILDS AND SON, BUNGAY. 



I 



g( %t\ttt Catalogue of 
NEW BOOKS AT EEDUCED PRICES, 

PUBLISHED OR SOLD BY 

HENEY G. BOHN, 

YORK STREET, COVENT GARDEN, LONDON. 



THE COMPLETE CATALOGUE OE NEW BOOKS AND REMAINDERS, IN 100 PASES, KAI 
BE HAD GRATIS. 

%* All the Books advertised in the present Catalogue are neatly boarded in cloth, 
or bound. 



FINE ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, SCULPTURE, PAINTING, HERALDRY. 
ANTIQUITIES, TOPOGRAPHY, SPORTING, PICTORIAL AND HIGHLY 
ILLUSTRATED WORKS, ETC. ETC. 



"ANGLER S SOUVENIR. Fcap. 8vo, embellished with upwards of 60 beautiful Engravings on 
Steel by Beckwith and Topham, and hundreds of engraved Borders, every page being sur- 
rounded (pub. at 18s.), cloth, gilt, 9s. Tilt, 1838 

ARTIST'S BOOK OF FABLES, comprising a Series of Original Fables, illustrated by 280 
exquisitely beautiful Engravings on Wood, by Harvey and other eminent Artists, after De- 
signs by the late James Northcote, R.A. Post 8vo, Portrait (pub. at 11. Is.), cloth, 
gilt, 9s. 1845 

BARBER'S ISLE OF WIGHT. 42 fine Steel Plates, and Dr. Mantell's Geological Map. 
8vo, gilt, cloth, 10s. Gd. 184a 

BEWICK'S SELECT FABLES, with a Memoir, 8vo, with several Portraits of Bewick, and 
upwards of 350 Engravings on Wood, original impressions (pub. at 11. is.), bds. 10s. 

Newcastle, 1820 

BILLINGTONS ARCHITECTURAL DIRECTOR, being an approved Guide to Archi- 
tects, Draughtsmen, Students, Builders, and Workmen, to which is added a History of the 
Art, &c. and a Glossary of Architecture. New Edition, enlarged, 8vo, 100 Plates, cloth'lettered 
(pub. at 12. 8s.) 10s. Gd. 1848 

BOOK OF COSTUME, from the earliest period to the present time. Upwardsof 2f>o beautiful 
Engravings on Wood, by Linton. 8vo (pub. at 11. Is.), gilt cloth, gilt edges, 10s. Gd. 1847 

BOOK OF GEMS, OR THE POETS AND ARTISTS OF GREAT BRITAIN. 

3 vols. 8vo. 150 exquisite Line Engrarings after Turner, Bonington, Lanixseek, Roberts, 
Mulready, etc. etc. ; also numerous Autographs (pub. at il. 14s. Gd.) Cloth elegantly gilt, 
21. 5s. , or in morocco, 31. 3s. 

BOOK OF GEMS, OR THE MODERN POETS AND ARTISTS OF GREAT 

BRITAIN. 8vo. 50 exquisitely beautiful Line Engravings after Turner, Bonington, etc. 
etc. (pub. at 11. lis. Gd.), cloth elegantly gilt, las., or morocco, 11. Is. 1844 

BOOK OF RAPHAEL'S CARTOONS, BY CATTERMOLE. 8vo. with an exquisite 

Portrait of Raphael, a View of Hampton Court, and seven very highly finished Steel Engrav- 
ings of the celebrated Cartoons at Hamptoi. Court (pub. at 15s.), cloth, gilt, 7s. 6d. 1845 

BOOK OF SHAKSPEARE GEMS. A Series of Landscape Illustrations of the most inte- 
resting localities of Shakspeare's Dramas; with Historical and Descriptive Accounts, by 
Washington Irving, Jesse, W. Howitt, Wordsworth, Jnglis. and others. 8vo, 
With 45 highly-finished Steel Engravings (pub. at 11. 11*. Gd.) gilt cloth, 14s. >84S 

BOOK OF WAVERLY GEMS. A Series of 04 highly-finished Line Engravings of tli* t*ost 
interesting Incidents and scenery in Walter Scott's Soveis, by Heath, tinden, Rolls »nd 
ethers, after Pictures by Leslie, Stothard, Cooper, He warp, &c, with illustrative Iett*r- 
uress, 8vo. (pub. at U.'lls. Gd.), cloth, elegantly gilt, 15*. U49 

B 



CATALOGUE OF NEW BOOKS 



BROCKEDON'S PASSES OF THE ALPS. 2 vols, medium 4to. Containing 109 beautifu. 

Engravings (pub. at 10/. 10s. in boards), half-bound morocco, gilt edges, 3/. 13s. 6d. 1820 

BRIT-TON'S CATHEDRAL CHURCH OF LINCOLN, 4to, 16 fine Plates, by Le Kettx, 
(pub. at 3/. 3s.), cloth, U. 5s. Royal 4to, Large Paper, cloth U. lis. 6d. 1837 

This volume was published to complete Mr. Britton's Cathedrals, and is wanting in most of 
the sets. 

BRYAN'S DICTIONARY OF PAINTERS AND ENGRAVERS. New Edition, cor- 
rected, greatly enlarged, and continued to the present time, by GtoRGi Stanley, Esq., com- 
plete in one large volume, imp I. 8vo, numerous plates of monograms, 21. 2s. 

BULWER'S PILGRIMS OF THE RHINE. 8Vo. Embellished with 27 exquisite Line En- 
gravings after David Roberts, Maclise, and Parris (pub. at 1/. lis. 6d.), cloth gilt, 14s. 

BURNETTS ILLUSTRATED EDITION OF SIR JOSHUA REYNOLDS ON 

PAINTING, 4to, J2 fine Plates, cloth (pub. at 21. 2s.), 11. Is. wi^o w^ 

< the same, large paper, royal 4to, proof impressions of Plates, cloth (pub. at 41 4s.), 21. 2s. 

CANOVA'S WORKS, engraved in outline by Moses, with Descriptions and a Biographica", 
Memoir by Cicognara. 3 vols. imp. 8vo, 155 plates, and fine Portrait by Worthington, half- 
bound morocco (pub. at 6/. 12s.) 21. 5s. 

• the same, 3 vols. 4to, large paper, half-bound, uncut (pub. at 91. 18s.), 41 it. 

the same, 3 vols. 4to, large paper, India Proofs, in parts, (pub. at 15/. 15s.) 11. 10s. 

CARTERS ANCIENT ARCHITECTURE OF ENGLAND. Illustrated by 103 Copper- 
plate Engravings, comprising upwards of Two Thousand specimens. Edited by John Brit- 
ton, Esq. Royal folio (pub. at 12/. 12s.), half-bound morocco, 4/. 4s. 1837 

CA rJI^T*^i?l- EN T fc S *P ULP T URE AND PAINTING NOW REMAINING 

IN ENGLAND, from the Earliest Period to the Rt ign of Henrv VIII. With Historical and 
Critical Illustrations, by Douce, Gough, Meyr;ck, Dawson Turner, and Brixton. 
Royal folio, with 120 large Engravings, many of whim are beautifully coloured, and several 
illuminated with gold (pub. at 15/. 15s.), half bound morocco, 8/. 8s. 1838 

CARTERS GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE, and Ai dent Buildings in England, with 120 
Views, etched by himself. 4 vols, square 12mo (pub. , it 21. 2s.), half morocco, 18s. 1824 

CATLIN'S NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS. 2 va is. impl. 8vo. 360 Engravings (pub. at 

21. 12s. 6d.), cloth, emblematically gilt, U. 10s. 1848 

CATTERMOLE'S EVENINGS AT H ADDON HALL. 24 exquisite Engravings on Steel, 

from Designs by himself. Post 8vo (originally pub. at U. lis. 6d.), gilt cloth, gilt edges, 7s. 6d. 

CHAMBERLAINE'S IMITATIONS OF DRAWINGS from the Great Masters, in the 
Royal Collection, engraved by Bartolozzi and others, impl. fol. 70 Plates (pub. at 12*. 12s.), 
half-bound morocco, gilt edges, 5/. 5s. 

CLAUDE'S LIBER VERITATIS. A Collection of 300 Engravings in imitation of the original 
Drawings of Claude, by Earlom. 3 vols, folio (pub. at 31/. 10s.), half-bound morocco, gilt 
edges, 10/. 10s. 

CLAUDE, BEAUTIES OF, 24 FINE ENGRAVINGS, containing some of his choicest 
Landscapes, beautifully Engraved on Steel, folio, with descriptive letter-press, and Portrait, 
in a portfolio (pub. at 3/. 12s.), 1/. 5s. 

COESVELTS PICTURE GALLERY. With an Introduction by Mrs. Jameson. Royal 4to 
90 Plates beautifully engraved in outline. India Proofs (pub. at 5/. 5s.), half-bound morocco 
extra, 3/. 3s. 1836 

COOKE'S SHIPPING AND CRAFT. A Series of 65 brilliant Etchings, comprising Pictur- 
esque, but at the same time extremely accurate Representations. Royal 4to (pub. at 3/. 18s. 6d.), 
gilt cloth, 1/. lis. 6d. 

COOKE'S PICTURESQUE SCENERY OF LONDON AND ITS VICINITY. 50 beau- 
tiful Etchings, after Drawings by Caxcott, Stanfield, Prout, Roberts, Harding, 
Stark, and Cotman. RoyaMto. Proofs (pub. at 5/.), gilt cloth, 2/. 2s. 

CONEY'S FOREIGN CATHEDRALS, HOTELS DE VILLE, TOWN HALLS, 

AND OTHER REMARKABLE BUILDINGS IN FRANCE, HOLLAND, GERMANY, 
AND ITALY. 32 fine large Plates. Imperial folio (pub. at 10/. 10s.), half morocco, gilt edges, 
3/. 13s. 6d. 1842 

CORNWALL, AN ILLUSTRATED ITINERARY OF; including Historical and Descrip 

tive Accounts. Imperial 8vo, illustrated by 118 beautiful Engravings on Steel and Wood, by 

Landells, Hinchcliffe, Jackson, Williams, Sly, etc. after drawings by Creswick. 

(Pub. at 16s.), half morocco, 8s. 1812 

Cornwall is undoubtedly the most interesting county in England. 

CORONATION OF GEORGE THE FOURTH, by Sir George Nayler, in a Series of 

above 40 magnificent Paintings of the Procession, Ceremonial, and Banquet, comprehending 
faithful portraits of many of the distinguished Individuals who were present; with historical 
and descriptive letter-press, atlas folio (pub. at 52/. 10s.), half bound morocco, gilt edges, 
12/. 12s. 

COTMAN'S SEPULCHRAL BRASSES IN NORFOLK AND SUFFOLK, tending to 
illustrate the Ecclesiastical, Military, and Civil Costume of former ages, with Letter-press 
Descriptions, etc. by Dawson Turner, Sir S. Meyiick, etc. 173 Plates. The enamelled 
Brasses are splendidly illuminated, 2 vols. impl. 4t0 half-bound morocco, gilt edges, 6/. 6i. 1838, 

— — — tee same, large payer, imperial folio, h*lf morocco, gUt fel$ee, 8/. 8». 



PUBLISHED OR SOLD BY H. G. BOHN. 



COTMAN'S ETCHINGS OF ARCHITECTURAL REMAINS in various counties is 
England, with Letter-press Descriptions hy Rickmas. 2 vols, imperial folio, containing ZSfi 
nighly spirited Etchings (pub. at 24/.), half morocco, SI. 8s. I8ii 

DANIELL'S ORIENTAL SCENERY AND ANTIQUITIES. The original magnified 
edition, 150 splendid coloured Views, on the largest scale, of the Architecture, Antiquities, ana 
Landscape Scenery of Hindoostan, 6 vols, in 3, elephant folio (pub. at 210/.), elegantly half- 
bound morocco, 52/. 10s. 

DANIELL'S ORIENTAL SCENERY, C vols, in 3, small folio, 150 Plates (pub. at 18/. 18*. 

half-bound morocco, 6/. 6s. 
This is reduced .'rom the preceding Iargs wort, and is uncoloured. 

DANIELL'S ANIMATED NATURE, being Picturesque Delineations of the most interesting 
Subjects from all Branches of Natural History, 125 Engravings, with Letter-press Description* 
2 vols, small folio (pub. at 15/. 15s.), half morocco (uniform with the Oriental Scenery), 3/. 3s. 

DON QUIXOTE, PICTORIAL EDITION. Translated by Jarvis, carefully revised- 
With a copious original Memoir of Cervantes. Illustrated by \tpwards of 820 beautiful Wood 
Engravings, after the celebrated Designs of Tony Johannot, including 10 new and beautiful 
large Cuts, by Armstrong, now first added. 2 vols, royal svo (pub. at 2/. 10*.), cloth gi.r, 
1/. 8*. 1843 

DULVh-.^H GALLERY, a Series of 50 Beautifully Coloured Plates from the most Celebrated 
Pi««x*--4 in this Remarkable Collection; executed by R. Cockeurn (Custodian). All 
mounted on Tinted Card-hoard in the manner of Drawings, imperial folio, including 4 very 
large additional Plates, published separately at from 3 to 4 guineas each, and not before 
included in the Series. In a handsome portfolio, with morocco back (pub. at 40/.), 16/. 10*. 

" This is one of the most splendid and interesting of the British Picture Galleries, aud has 
for some years been quite unattainable, even at the full price." 

EGYPT AND THE PYRAMIDS.— COL. VYSES GREAT WORK ON THE 

PYRAMIDS OF GIZEH. With an Appendix, by J. S. Peering, Esq., on the Pyramids at 
Abou Roash, the Fayoum, &c. &c. 2 vols, imperial Svo, with 00 Plates, lithographed by 
Hague (pub. at 2/. 12s. 6d.), 1/. 1*. 1840 

EGYPT— PERRING'S FIFTY-EIGHT LARGE VIEWS AND ILLUSTRATIONS OF 

THE PYRAMIDS OF GIZEH, ABOU ROASH, &c. Drawn from actual Survey and 
Admeasurement. With Notes and References to Col. Vyse's great Work, also to Denon, the 
great French Work on Egypt, Ilosellini, Belzoni, Burckhardt,' Sir Gardner Wilkinson, Lane, 
and others. 3 Parts, elephant folio, the size of the great French " Egypte" (pub. at 15/. 15s. > 
in printed wrappers, 3/. 3s.; half-bound morocco, 4/. 14s. 6c/. 1842 

ENGLEFIELD'S ISLE OF WIGHT. 4to. 50 large Plates, Engraved by Cooke, and a Geo 
logical Map (pub. 71. 7s.), cloth, 21. 5*. i 816 

FLAXMAN'S HOMER. Seventy-five beautiful Compositions to the Iliad and Odyssey 
engraved under Flaxman's inspection, by Piroli, Moses, and Blake. 2 vols, oblong folio 
(pub. at 5/. 5s.), boards 21. 2s. j 80 , 

FLAXMAN'S /ESCHYLUS, Thirty-six beautiful Compositions from. Oblong folio (pub at 
21. 12s. GiZ.), boards 1/. Is. , 831 

FLAXMAN'S HESIOD, Thirty-seven beautiful Compositions from. Oblong folio (pub at 

2/. 12s. GcZ.), boards 1/. 5*. 1817 

" Flaxman's unequalled Compositions from Homer, JEschylus, and Hesiod, have long 

been the admiration of Europe; of their simplicity and beauty the pen is quite incapable o' 

conveying an adequate impression." — Sir Thomas Lawrence. 

FLAXMAN'S ACTS OF MERCY. A Series of Eight Compositions, in tbe manner of 
Ancient Sculpture, engraved in imitation of the original Drawings, by F. C. Lewis. Obloiv 
folio (pub. at 2/. 2s.), half-bound morocco, 10$. 183 1 

FROISSART, ILLUMINATED ILLUSTRATIONS OF. Seventy-four Plates, printed in 

Gold and Colours. 2 vols, super-royal Svo, half-bound, uncut (pub. at 4/. 10*.), 3/. 10*. 



the sams, large paper, 2 vols, royal 4to, half-bound, uncut (pub. at 10.'. 10*.), 6/. 6*. 



GELL AND GANDY'S POMPEIANA; or, <■• Topography, Edifices, and Ornaments c/ 
Pompeii. Original Series, containing the Resifec*of the Excavations previous to 1819, 2 vol* 
royal Svo, best edition, with upwards of 100 beautiful Line Engravings by Goodall Cookf 
Heath, Pye, etc. (pub. at 7/. 4*.), boards, 3/. 3*. ' i 82 j 

GEMS OF ART, 36 FINE ENGRAVINGS, after Rembrandt, Cuyp, Reynolds, Pou&- 
sin, MuRU.to, Teniers, Corregio, Va.vdervelde, folio, proof impressions, in portfolio 
(pub. at 8/. 8*.), 1/. lis. 6c/. 

GILLRAY'S CARICATURES, printed from the Original Plates, all emrraved by himself 
between 1779 and 1810, comprising the best Political aiid Humorous Satirts of the Rei°-n of 
George the Third, in upwards of Goo highly spirited Engravings. In 1 large vol. atlas°folio 
(exactly uniform with the original Hogarth, as sold by the advertiser), half-bound red morocco 
extra, gilt edges, 8/. 8*. 

GILPIN'S PRACTICAL HINTS UPON LANDSCAPE GARDENING, with soma 
Remarks on Domestic Architecture. Royal 8vo, Plates, cloth (pub. at 1/.), 7*. 

GOETHE'S FAUST, ILLUSTRATED BY RETZSCH in 26 beautiful Outlines. Royal 

♦tpjpub. at U. 1*.), gilt cloth, 10s. 6d. * l 

This edition contains a translation of the original poem, witn historical and descriptive note* 

B 2 



CATALOGUE OF NEW BOOKS 



GOODWIN'S DOMESTIC ARCHITECTURE. A Series of New Designs for Mansions, 
Villas, Rectory-Houses, Parsonage-Houses; Bailiff's, Gardener's, Gamekeeper's, and Park- 
Gate Lodges: Cottages and other Residences, in the Grecian, Italian, and Old English Style 
of Architecture : with Estimates. 2 vols, royal 4to, 96 Plates (puh. at 5/. 5*.), cloth, 2U 12s. Cd. 

rjRINDLAYS (CAPT.) VIEWS IN INDIA, SCENERY, COSTUME, AND ARCHI- 
TECTURE : chiefly en the Western Side of India. Atlas 4to. Consisting of 30 most beauti- 
fully coloured Plates, highly finished, in imitation of Drawings; with Descriptive Letter- 
press. (Pub. at 12*. 12s.), half-bound morocco, gilt edges, 8/. 8s. 1830 
This is perhaps the most exquisitely-coloured volume of landscapes ever produced. 

HANSARD'S ILLUSTRATED BOOK OF ARCHERY. Being the complete History and 

Practice of the Art: interspersed with numerous Anecdotes; forming a complete Manual lor 
the Bowman. Svo. Illustrated by 39 beautiful Line Engravings, exquisitely finished, by 
ExGiEHiAfii, Poktbuky, etc., after Designs by Stephaxoff (pub. at 11. lis. 6d.), gilt cloth, 
10s. 6d. 

HARRIS'S GAME AND WILD ANIMALS OF SOUTHERN AFRICA. Large imp!, 
folio. 30 beautifully coloured Engravings, with 30 Vignettes of Heads, Skins, &c. (pub. at 
10t. 10s.), hf. morocco, 61. 6s. 1814 

HARRIS'S WILD SPORTS OF SOUTHERN AFRICA. Tmpl. 8vo. 26 beautifully co- 
loured Engravings, and a Map (pub. at 21. 2s.), gilt cloth, gilt edges, 1/. is. 1S44 

HEATH'S CARICATURE SCRAP BOOK, on 60 Sheets, containing upwards of 1000 Comic 
Subjects after Seymour, Cruikshaxk, Phiz, and other eminent Caricaturists, oblong fulio 
(pub. at 21. 2s.), cloth, gilt, 15s. 

This clever and entertaining volume is now enlarged by ten additional sheets, each con- 
taining numerous subjects. It includes the whole of Heath's Omnium Gatherum, both Series ; 
Illustrations of Demonology and Witchcraft; Old Ways and New Ways; Nautical Dictionary ; 
Scenes in London; Sayings and Doings, etc.; a series of humorous illustrations of Proverbs, 
.etc. As a large and almost infinite storehouse of humour it stands alone. To the young 
artist it would be found a most valuable collection of studies; and to the family circle a con- 
stant source of unexceptionable amusement. 

HOGARTH'S WORKS ENGRAVED BY HIMSELF. 153 fine Plates (including the two 
well-known " suppressed Plates"), with elaborate Letter- press Descriptions, by J. Nichols. 
Atlas folio (pub. at 50/.), half-bound morocco, gilt back and edges, with a secret pocket for 
suppressed plates, 71. Is. 1822 

HOLBEIN'S COURT OF HENRY THE EIGHTH. A Series of 80 exquisitely beautiful 
Portraits, engraved by Bartolozzi, Cooper, and others, in imitation of the original 
Drawings preserved in the Royal Collection at Windsor; with Historical and Biographical I 
Letter-press by Edmund Lodge, Esq. Published by John Chamberlaixe. Imperial 4to 
(pub. at 15/. 15s.), half-boMnd morocco, full gilt back and edges, 5/. 15s. 6d. 1812 

HOFLANDS BRITISH ANGLER'S MANUAL; Edited by Edward Jesse, Esq.; or. 

the Art of Angling in England, Scotland, Wales, and Ireland; including a Piscatorial Account 
of the principal Rivers, Lakes, and Trout Streams; with Instructions in Fly Fishing, Trolling, 
and Angling of every Description. With upwards of SO exquisite Plates, many of which are 
highly-finished Landscapes engraved on Steel, the remainder beautifully engraved on Wood. 
Svo, elegant in gilt cloth, 12s. 1848 

HOPE'S COSTUME OF THE ANCIENTS. Illustrated in upwards of 320 beautifully- 
engraved Plates, containing Representations of Egyptian, Greek, and Roman Habits and 
Dresses. 2 vols, roval Svo, New Edition, with nearly 20 additional Plates, boards, reduced 
to 21. 5s. 1S11 

HOWARD (FRANK) ON COLOUR, as a Means of Art, being an adaptation of the Expe- 
rience of Professors to the practice of Amateurs, illustrated by 18 coloured Plates, post svo, 
cloth gilt, 8s. 

In this able volume are shown the ground colours in which the most celebrated painter* 
worked. It is very valuable to the connoisseur, as well as the student, in painting and water- 
colour drawing. 

HOWARD'S (HENRY, R. A.) LECTURES ON PAINTING. Delivered at the Royal 
Academy, with a Memoir, by his son, Fkaxk Howard, large postSvo, cloth, 7s. 6d. 1S45 

HOWARD'S (FRANK) SPIRIT OF SHAKSPEARE. 483 fine outline Plates, illustrative of 

all the principal Incidents in the Dramas of our national Bard, 5 vols. Svo (pub. at 14/. 8s. I, 

cloth, 21. 2s. 1827— 33 

*»* The 4S3 Plates may be had without the letter-press, for illustrating all Svo editions of 

Shakspearfe, for 1/. lis. G</. 

HUMPHREY'S (H. NOEL) ART OF ILLUMINATION AND MISSAL PAINTING, 
illustrated with 12 splendid Examples from the Great Masters of the Art, selected from Missals, 
all beautifully illuminated. Square 12mo, decorated binding, 1/. Is. 

HUMPHREY'S COINS OF ENGLAND, a Sketch of the progress of the English Coinage, 
from the earliest period to the presewt time, with 22S beautiful fac-similes of the most interest- 
ing specimens, illuminated in gold, silver, and copper, square Svo, neatly decorated binding, lss. 

HUNT'S EXAMPLES OF TUDOR ARCHITECTURE ADAPTED TO MODERN 

HABITATIONS. Royal 4to, 37 Plates (pub. at 21. 2s.), half morocco 1/. 4s. 

HUNT'S DESIGNS FOR PARSONAGE-HOUSES, ALMS-HOUSES, ETC. Royal 
4 # -o, 21 l'lates (p»\b, at 1/. Is.), half tEOruOC^, J4«. M*l 



PUBLISHED OR SOLD BY H. G. BOHN. 



HUNTS DESIGNS FOR GATE LODGES, GAMEKEEPERS' COTTAGES, ETC- 

Royal 4to, 13 Plates (puu. at U. Is.), half morocco, 14*. 1841 

HUNT'S ARCHITETTURA CAMPESTRE; OR, DESIGNS FOR LODGES, GAR- 
DENERS' HOUSES, etc. IN THE ITALIAN STYLE. 12 Plates, royal 4to (pub. at 
1/. 1*.), half morocco, 14s. 1827 

ILLUMINATED BOOK OF CHRISTMAS CAROLS, squareSvo. 24 Borders illuminated 
in Gold and Colours, and 4 beautiful Miniatures, richly Ornamented Binding (pub. at 1/. 6*.), 
13s. 1846 

ILLUMINATED BOOK OF NEEDLEWORK, By Mrs. Owen, with a History of Needle- 
work, by the Countess of Wilton, Coloured Plates, post 8vo (pub. at 18s.), gilt cloth, 9s. 1847 

ILLUMINATED CALENDAR FOR 1850. Copied from a celebrated Missal known as the 
"Hours" of the Duke of Anjou, imperial 8vo, 36 exquisite Miniatures and Borders, in gold and 
colours, Ornamented Binding (pub. at 21. 2s.), 15s. 

ILLUSTRATED FLY-FISH ER'S TEXT BOOK. A Complete Guide to the Science of Trout- 
and Saimon Fishing. By Theophilus South, Gent. (Ed. Chitty, Barrister). "With 
23 beautiful Engravings on Steel, alter Paintings by Cooper, Newton, Fielding, Lee, and 
others. 8vo (pub. at 1/. lis. 6d.), cloth, gilt, 10s. 6d. 1845 

ITALIAN SCHOOL OF DESIGN. Consisting of 100 Plates, chiefly engraved by Barto- 
LOZZI, after the original Pictures and Drawings of Guercino, Michael Angelo, Domeni- 
chino, Annibale, Ludovico, and Agostino Caracct, Pietro da Cortona, Carlo Ma- 
ratti, and others, in the Collection of Her Majesty. Imperial 4to (pub. at 10/. 10s.), half mo- 
rocco, gilt edges, 3/. 3s. 1842 

JAMES' (G. P. R.) BOOK OF THE PASSIONS, royal 8vo, illustrated with 16 splendid 
Line Engravings, after drawings by Edward Courbould Stephanoff Chalon, Kenny 
Meadows, and Jenkins; engraved under the superintendence of Charles Heath. New 
and improved edition (just published), elegant in gilt cloth, gilt edges (pub. at 11. lis. Cd.), 
12s. 

JAMESON'S BEAUTIES OF THE COURT OF CHARLES THE SECOND. 2 vols. 

impl. 8vo, 21 beautiful Portraits (pub. at 21. 5s.), cloth, 1/. Is. 1838 

JOHNSON'S SPORTSMAN'S CYCLOPEDIA of the Science and Practice of the Field, the 
Turf, and the Sod, or operations of the Chase, the Course, and the Stream, in one very thick 
vol. 8vo, illustrated with upwards of 50 Steel Engravings, after Cooper, Ward, Hancock, and 
others (pub. at 11. lis. 6c/.), cloth, 15s. 

KNIGHTS (HENRY GALLY), ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTURE OF ITALY, 
FROM THE TIME OF CONSTANTINE TO THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY. With an 
Introduction and Text. Imperial folio. First Series, containing 40 beautiful and highly inte- 
resting Views of Ecclesiastical Buildings in Italy, several of which are expensively illuminated 
in gold and colours, half-bound morocco, 5/. 5s. 1843 

Second and Concluding Series, containing 41 beautiful and highly-interesting Views of Eccle- 
siastical Buildings in Italy, arranged in Chronological Order; with Descriptive Letter-press. 
Imperial folio, half-bound morocco, 5/. 5s. 1844 

KNIGHT'S (HENRY GALLY) SARACENIC AND NORMAN REMAINS. To illus- 
trate the Normans in Sicily. Imperial folio. .">0 large Engravings, consisting of Picturesque 
Views, Architectural Remains, Interiors and Exteriors of Buildings, with Descriptive Letter- 
press. Coloured like Drawings, half-bound morocco, 8/. 8s. 1846 
But very few copies are now first executed in this expensive manner. 

KNIGHT'S PICTORIAL LONDON. 6 vols, bound in 3 thick handsome vols, imperial 8vo, 
illustrated by 650 Wood Engravings (pub. at 3/. 3s.), cloth, gilt, 12. 18s. 1841-44 

LONDON— WILKINSONS LONDINA ILLUSTRATA ; OR, GRAPHIC AND 
HISTORICAL ILLUSTRATIONS of the most Interesting and Curious Architectural 
Monuments of the City and Suburbs of London and Westminster, e.g.. Monasteries, Churches, 
Charitable Foundations, Palaces, Halls, Courts, Processions, Places of early Amusements, 
Theatres, and Old Houses. 2 vols, imperial 4to, containing 207 Copper-plate Engravings, with 
Historical and Descriptive Letter-press (pub. at 26/. 5s.), half-bound morocco, 5/. 5s. 1819-25 

LOUDON'S EDITION OF REPTO/J ON LANDSCAPE GARDENING AND 

LANDSCAPE ARCHITECTURE. New Edition, 250 Wood Cuts, Portrait, thick 8vo, cloth 
lettered (pub. at 1/. 10s.), 15s. 

LYSON'S ENVIRONS OF LONDON; being an Historical Account of the Towns, Villages 
and Hamlets in 'the Counties of Surrey, Kent, Essex, Hem, and Middlesex, 5 vols. 4to, Plates 
(pub. at 10/. 10s.), cloth, 21. 10s. 
The same, large paper, 5 vols, royal 4to (pub. at 15/. 15s.), c!oth, 3/. 3». 

MACGREGORS PROGRESS OF AMERICA FROM THE DISCOVERY BY 

COLUMBUS, to the year 1846, comprising its History and Statistics, 2 remarkably thick 
volumes, imperial 8vo. cloth lettered (pub. at 4/. 14s. 6c/.), 11. lis. fk/. 1&47 

MARTIN'S CIVIL COSTUME OF ENGLAND, from the Conquest to the Present Period, 
from Tapestrv, MSS. &o. Uoyal Hg £l *M»ies, beautifully Illuminated in Gold and Colours, 
cloth, (At, 21. 12s. Id. U4J 



6 CATALOGUE OF NEW BOOKS 

MEYRICK'S PAINTED ILLUSTRATIONS OF ANCIENT ARMS AND ARMOUR, 

a Critical Inquiry into Ancient Armour as it existed in Europe, hut particularly in England, 
from the Norman Conquest to the Reign of Charles II, with a Glossary, etc. by Sir Samuel 
Rush Meykick, LL.D., F.S.A., etc., new and greatly improved Edition, corrected and en- 
larged throughout by the Author himself, with the assistance of Literary and Antiquarian 
Friends (Albert Way, etc.), 3 vols, imperial 4to, illustrated by more than 100 Plates, 
splendidly illuminated, mostly in gold and silver, exhibiting some of the finest Specimens 
existing in England; also a new Plate of the Tournament of Locks and Keys (pub. at 211.), 
half-bound morocco, gilt edges, 101. 10*. 1814 

Sir Walter Scott justly describes this collection as "the ik comparable armoury." 
—Edinburgh Review. 

MEYRICK'S DESCRIPTION OF ANCIENT ARMS AND ARMOUR, in the Collec- 
tion of Goodrich Court, 150 Engravings by Jos. Skelton, 2 vols, folio (pub. at Hi. lis.), 
half morocco, top edges gilt, il. lis. 6d. 

MILLINGEN'S ANCIENT UNEDITED MONUMENTS; comprising Painted Greek 
Vases, Statues, Busts, Bas-Reliefs, and other Remains of Grecian Art. 62 large and beautiful 
Engravings, mostly coloured, with Letter-press Descriptions, imperial 4to (pub. at 91. 9s.), 
half morocco, il. lis. lid. 1822 

MOSES' ANTIQUE VASES, CANDELABRA, LAMPS, TRIPODS, PATER/E, 

Tazzas, Tombs, Mausoleums, Sepulchral Chamber-s, Cinerary Urns, Sarcophagi, Cippi; and 
other Ornaments, 170 Plates, several of which are coloured, with Letter-press, by Hope, small 
8vo (pub. at 31. 3s.), cloth, 11. 5s. 1814 

MURPHY'S ARABIAN ANTIQUITIES OF SPAIN; representing, in 100 yery highly 
finished line Engravings, by Le Keux, Findbn, Landseer, G. Cooke, &c, the most 
remarkable Remains of the Architecture, Sculpture, Paintings, and Mosaics of the Spanish 
Arabs now existing in the Peninsula, including the magnificent Palace of Alhamhra; the 
celebrated Mosque and Bridge at Cordova; the Royal Villa of Generalise; and the Casa de 
Carbon: accompanied by Letter-press Descriptions, in I vol. atlas folio, original and brilliant 
impressions of the Plates (pub. at i2L), half morocco, 12/. 12s. 1813 

MURPHY'S ANCIENY CHURCH OF BATALHA, IN PORTUGAL, Plans, Ele- 
vations, Sections, and Views of the; with its History and Description, and an Introductory 
Discourse on GOTHIC ARCHITECT!/ RE, imperial folio, 27 fine Copper Plates, engraved 
by Lowry (pub. at U. 6s.), half morocco, 21. 8s. 1795 

NAPOLEON GALLERY; Or Illustrations of the Life and Times of the Emperor, with 99 
Etchings on Steel by Reveil, and other eminent Artists, in one thick volume post 8vo. (pub. 
at \L Is.), gilt cloth, gilt edges, 10s. Gd. 1846 

NICOLASS (SIR HARRIS) HISTORY OF THE ORDERS OF KNIGHTHOOD 

OF THE BRITISH EMPIRE; with an Account of the Medals, Crosses, and Clasps which 
have been con ferred for Naval and Military Services ,- together with a History of the Order of 
the Guelphs of Hanover. 4 vols, imperial 4to, splendidly printed and illustrated by numerous 
fine Woodcuts of Badges, Crosses, Collars, Stars, Medals, Ribbands, Clasps, etc. and many 
large Plates, illuminated in gold and colours, including full-length Portraits of Queen Vic- 
toria, Prince Albert, the King of Hanover, and the Dukes of Cambridge and Sussex. (Pub. 
at lit. lis.), cloth, with morocco backs, 5/. 15s. 6d. *** Complete to 1847 

— the same, with the Plates richly coloured but not illuminated, and without the 

extra portraits, 4 vols, royal 4to. cloth, 31. 10s. Cd. 

"Sir Harris Nicolas has produced the first comprehensive History of the British Orders of 
Knighthood: and it is one of the most elaborately prepared and splendidly printed works that ever 
issued from the press. The Author appears to us to have neglected no sources of information, 
and to have exhausted them, as far as regards the general scope and purpose of the inquiry. 
The Graphical Illustrations are such as become a work of this character upon such a subject; 
at, of course, a lavish cost. The resources of the recently revived art of wood-engraving have 
been combined with the new art of printing in colours, so as to produce a rich effect, almost 
rivalling that of the monastic illuminations. Such a book is sure of a place in every great library. 
It contains matter calculated to interest extensive classes of readers, and we hope by our 
specimen to excite their curiosity." — Quarterly Review. 

NICHOLSON'S ARCHITECTURE; ITS PRINCIPLES AND PRACTICE. 218 
Plates by Lowry, new edition, revised by Jos. Gwilt, Esq., one volume, royal 8vo, 
11. lis. 6a'. 1848 

For classical Architecture, the text book of the Profession, the most useful Guide to the 
Student, and the best Compendium for the Amateur. An eminent Architect has declared 
it to be "not only the most useful book of the kind ever published, but absolutely indispen- 
sable to the Student." 

PICTORIAL HISTORY OF GERMANY DURING THE REIGN OF FREDERICK 
THE GREAT, including a complete History of the Seven Years' War. By Francis 
Kugler. Illustrated by Adolph Menzel. Royal 8vo, with above 500 Woodcuts (pub. at 
11. 8s.), cloth gilt, 12*. 1845 

PICTORIAL GALLERY OF fTACE-HORSES. Containing Portraits of all the Winning 
Horses of the Derby, Oaks, and St. Leger Stakes during the last Thirteen Yearn, and a His- 
tory of the principal Operations of the Turf. By V, ildrake (*>eo. Tattersail, Esq. ). Rnyal 
8vo, containing 95 beautiful Engravings of Horses, after Pictures by Cooper, Herring, 
Hancock, Alken, ke. Also full-length characteristic Portraits of celebrated living Sports- 
men ("Cracki of the Dav"), by Skymoux (»>"b. at 21. 2s.), scarlet cloth, gilt, it. Is. 



PUBLISHED OR SOLD BY H. G. BOHN. 



PICTURESQUE TOUR OF THE RIVER THAMES, in its Western Course, including 
particular Descriptions of F-ichsaond, Windsor, and Hampton Court. By John Fisher 
Murray. Illustrated )»/ upwards of 100 very highly-finished Wood Engravings by Orrin 
Smith, Branston, Landells, Linton, and oilier eminent artists; to which are added 
several beautiful Copper and Steel Flate Engravings by Cooke and others. One Urge hand- 
some volume, royal 8vo (pub. at U. 5*.), gilt cloth, 10*. 6rf. 1845 
The most beautiful volume of Topographical Lignographs ever produced. 

PINELLI'S ETCHINGS OF ITALIAN MANNERS AND COSTU M E, including his 
Carnival, Banditti, &c, 27 Plates, imperial 4to, half-bound morocco, 15*. Rome, 1840 

PRICE (SIR UVEDALE) ON THE PICTURESQUE in Scenery and Landscape Garden- 
ing, with an Essay on the Origin of Taste, and much additional matter. By Sir Thomas 
Dick Lauder, Bart. 8vo, with 60 beautiful Wood Engravings by Montagu Stanley 
(pub. at 11. Is.), gilt cloth, 12*. 1842 

PUGIN'S GLOSSARY OF ECCLESIASTICAL ORNAMENT AND COSTUME: 

setting forth the Origin, History, and Signification of the various Emblems, Devices, and Sym- 
bolical Colours, peculiar to Christian Designs of the Middle Ages. Illustrated by nearly 80 
Platas, splendidly printed in gold and colours. Royal 4to, half morocco extra, top edges gilt, 
71. 7*. 

PUGIN'S ORNAMENTAL TIMBER GABLES, selected from Ancient Examples in 
England and Normandy. Royal 4to, 30 Plates, cloth, 11. Is. 1830 

PUGIN'S EXAMPLES OF GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE, selected from Ancient 
Edifices in England; consisting of Plans, Elevations, Sections, and Parts at large, with Histo- 
rical and Descriptive letter-press, illustrated by 225 Engravings by Lk Keux. 3 vols. 4to 
(pub. at 12*. 12*.), cloth, 71. 17s. 6d. 1839 

»UGIN'S GOTHIC ORNAMENTS. 90 fine Plates, drawn on Stone by J. D. Harding and 

others. Royal 4to, half morocco, Zl. 3s. 1844 

UGIN'S NEW WORK ON FLORIATED ORNAMENT, with 30 plates, splendidly 
printed in Gold and Colours, royal 4to, elegantly bound in cloth, with rich gold ornaments', 
31. 3s. 

RADCLIFFE'S NOBLE SCIENCE OF FOX-HUNTING, for the use of Sportsmen, royal 
8vo., nearly 40 beautiful Wood Cuts of Hunting, Hounds, &c. (pub. at 11. 8*.), cloth gilt, 
10*. 6d. 1839 

RETZSCH'S OUTLINES TO SCHILLER'S "FIGHT WITH THE DRAGON,' 

Royal 4to., containing 16 Plates, Engraved by Moses, stiff covers, 7*. 6d. 

RETZSCH'S ILLUSTRATIONS TO SCHILLER'S "FRIDOLIN," Royal 4to., contain- 
ing 8 Plates. Engraved by Moses, stiff covers, 4*. 6d. 

REYNOLDS' (SIR JOSHUA^ GRAPHIC WORKS. 300 beautiful Engravings (com- 
prising nearly 4uo subjects) after this delightful painter, engraved on Steel by S. W. Reynolds. 
3 vols, folio (pub. at 30^.), half bound morocco, gilt edges, 121. 12s. 

REYNOLDS' (SIR JOSHUA) LITERARY WORKS. Comprising his Discourses, 

delivered at the Royal Academy, on the Theory and Practice of Painting; his Journey t« 
ianders and Holland, with Criticisms on Pictures; Du Fresnoy's Art of Painting, with Notes 
-o which is prefixed, a Memoir of the Author, with Remarks illustrative of his Principles and 
nactice, by Beechey. New Edition. 2 vols. fcap. 8vo, with Portrait (pub. at 18*.), gilt 
ioth, 10*. 1846 

** His admirable Discourses contain such a body of just criticism, clothed In such perspicuous, 
elegant, and nervous language, that it is no exaggerated panegyric to assert, that they will last 
as long as the English tongue, and contribute, not less than the productions of his pencil, to 
render his name immortal. 1 '— Northcote. 

ROBINSONS RURAL ARCHITECTURE; being a Series of Designs for Ornamental 
Cottages, in 96 Piates, with Estimates. Fourth, greatly improved, Edition. Royal 4to (pub. 
at 4/. 4*.), half morocco, 21. 5*. 

ROBINSON'S NEW SERIES OF ORNAMENTAL COTTAGES AND VILLUS 

56 Plates by Harding and Allom. Royal 4to, half morocco, 21. 2*. 

ROBINSON'S ORNAMENTAL VILLAS, 96 Plates (pub. at U.i*.), half morocco, 21. k*. 
ROBINSON'S FARM BUILDINGS. 56 Plates (pub. at 21. 2*.), half morocco, 11. 11*. 6d. 

ROBINSONS LODGES AND PARK ENTRANCES. 48 Plates (pub. at 21. 2s.) t half 

morocco, 11. 11*. 6d. 
ROBINSON'S VILLAGE ARCHITECTURE. Fourth Edition, with additional Plate. 41 

Plates (pub at XL 16*.), half bound uniform, 11. 4*. 
RnRlNciOIM'c; NFW VITRUVIUS BRITANNICUS: Or, Views, Plans, andElevations <m 
RO Eng 1 ?sh MfnsionsVviz, ™ burn Abbe" Haifie.d House, and Hardwicke Hall: also Cas.io- 

W House, by John Britton, imperial folio, 50 fine engravings, by Le Keux (pub.a 

16J.'l6*. ) half morocco, gilt edges, 3/. 13*. 6d. l0i7 

ROYAL VICTORIA GALLERY, comprising 33 beautiful Engra^ngs, after pictures a 

BUCKINGHAM PALACE, particularly Rembrandt, the Osia.des, 1 eniers, n ^ ERA *! 

Dow, Both, Cuvp, Reynolds, Titian, and Rubens, ^graved by Greatbach.S. W 

Reynolds, Presbury, Burnet, &c; with letter-press by Dnnei.l, roial 4to (pub. o 

4*. 4*.), half morocco» 11. 11*. fed. 



CATALOGUE OP NETT BOOKS 



RUDING'S ANNALS OF THE COINAGE OF GREAT BRITAIN AND ITS 
DEPENDENCIES. Three vols., 4to., 159 plates, (pub. at 61. 6s.) cloth, 41. 4: mo 

SHAKSPEARE PORTFOLIO; a Series of 96 Graphic Illustrations, after Designs by 
the most eminent British Artists, including Smirke, Stothard, Stephanoff, Cooper, Westall 
Hilton, Leslie, Briggs, Corbould, Clint, &c, beautifully engraved by Heath, Greatbach, 
Robinson, Pye, Finden, Englehart, Armstrong, Rolls, and others (pub at 8/. &s.), in a case, 
with leather back, imperial Svo, 11. is. 

SHAW AND BRIDGENS' DESIGNS FOR FURN ITURE, with Candelabra and interior 

Decoration, 60 Plates, royal 4to, (pub. at 3/. 3s.), half-bound, uncut, 1/. lis. 6d. 1838 

The same, large paper, impl. 4to, the Plates coloured (pub. at 6/. 6s.), hf.-bd., uncut, 31. 3s. 

SHAW'S LUTON CHAPEL, its Architecture and Ornaments, illustrated in a series of 26 
highly finished Line Engravings, imperial folio (pub. at 3/. 3s.), half mor. ceo, uncut, 11. 16s. 

1830 

SILVESTRE'S UNIVERSAL PALEOGRAPHY, or Facsimiles of the writings of everv 
age, taken from the most authentic Missals and otner interesting Manuscripts existing In the 
Libraries of France, Italy, Germany, and England. By M. Sihestre, containing upwards of 
300 large and most beautiuilly executed fac-similes, on Copper and Stone, most richly illumi- 
nated in the finest style of art, 2 vols, atlas folio, half morocco extra, gilt edges, 312. 10s. 

— — The Historical and Descriptive Letter-press by Champollion, Figeac, and Cham- 

pollion, jon. With additions and corrections by Sir Frederick Madden. 2 vols, roval 8vo, 
cloth, 1/. 16s. 1850 

the same, 2 vols, royal Svo, hf. mor. gilt edges (uniform with the folio work), 21. 8s. 



SMITHS (C. J.) HISTORICAL AND LITERARY CURIOSITIES. Consisting of 
Facsimiles of interesting Autographs, Scenes of remarkable Historical Events and interesting 
Localities, Engravings of Old Houses, Illuminated and Missal Ornaments, Antiquities, &c. 
&c. , containing 100 Plates, some illuminated, with occasional Letter-press. In i volume 4to, 
half morocco, uncut, reduced to 3/. 1840 

SMITH'S ANCIENT COSTUME OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND, From 
the 7th to the 10th Century, with Historical Illustrations, folio, with 62 coloured plates illu- 
minated with gold and silver, and highly finished (pub. at 10/. 10s.) half bound, morocco, 
extra, gilt edges, 31. 13s. 6d. 

SPORTSMAN'S REPOSITORY; comprising a Series of highly finished Line Engraving*, 
representing the Horse and the Dog, in all their varieties, by the celebrated engraver Jons 
Scott, from original paintings by Reinagle, Gilpin, Stubbs, Cooper, and Landseer, accom- 
panied by a comprehensive Description by the Author of the " British Field Sports," 4to, with 
37 large Copper Plates, and numerous "Wood Cuts by Burnett and others (Dub. at 21. 12s. 6d.), 
cloth gilt, 1/. 1c ' 

STORERS CATHEDRAL ANTIQUITIES OF ENGLAND AND WALES, i vols. 

8vo., with 256 engravings (pub. at 71. 10s.), half morocco, 21. 12. 6d. 

STOTHARD'S MONUMENTAL EFFIGIES OF GREAT BRITAIN. 14? beautifuHy 
finished Etchings, all of which are more or less tinted, and some ol them highly illuminated in 
gold and colours, with Historical Descriptions and Introduction, by Kehpe. Folio (pub. at 
19/.), half morocco, 8.'. 8s. 

STRUTT'S SYLVA BRITANNICA ET S~OTICA; or, Portraits of Forest Trees, distin- 
guished for their Antiquity, Magnitude, or Beauty, comprising 50 very large and highly-finished 
painters' Etchings, imperial folio (pub. at 91. Vs.), half morocco extra, gilt edges, 4/. 10s. 

STRUTT'S DRESSES AND HABITS OF THE PEOPLE OF ENGLAND, from 
the Establishment of the Saxons in Britain to the present time; with an historical and 
Critical Inquirv into everv branch of Costume. New and greatly improved Edition, with Cri- 
tical and Explanatory Notes, by J. R. Plasche', Esq., F.S.A. 2 vols, royal 4to, 153 Plates, 
cloth, 41. 4s. The Plates, coloured, 71. "s. The Plates splendidly illuminated in gold, silver, 
and opaque colours, in the Missal style, 20/. 1S42 

STRUTT'S REGAL AND ECCLESIASTICAL ANTIQUITIES OF ENGLAND- 

Containinethe most authentic Representations of all the English Mouarchs from Edward the 
ConfessoAo Henry the Eighth; together with many of the Great Personages that were emi- 
nent under their several Reigns. New and greatly improved Edition, by J. R. Plaxche', 
Esa., F.S.A. Royal 4to, 72 Plates, cloth, 21. 2s. The Plates coloured, 41. 4s. Splendidly 
illuminated, uniform with the Dresses, 12/. 12s. 1842 

STUBES' ANATOMY OF THE HORSE. 24 fine large Copper-plate Engravings. Impe- 
rial folio (pub. at 41. is.), boards, leather back, 1/. lis. 6d. 

The original edition of this fine old work, which is indispensable to artists. It has long been 
considered rare. 

TATTERSALL'S SPORTING ARCHITECTURE, comprising the Stud Farm, the Stall, 
the Stable, the Kennel, Race Studs, Sec. with 43 beautiful steel and wood illustrations, several 
after Hancock, cloth gilt (pub. at 1/. 1 Is. Cd.), 11. is. 1850 

TAYLOR'S HISTORY OF THE FINE ARTS IN GREAT BRITAIN. 2 vols, post 
Svo. Woodcuts (pub. at 1/. Is.), cloth, 7*. 6d. 1811 

" The best view of the state of modern art."— United Slates' Gazette. 

TODS ANNALS AND ANTIQUITIES OF RAJASTHAN: OR, THE CENTRAL 
AND WESTERN RAJPOOT STATES OF INDIA, COMMONLY CALLED RAJPOOT- 
ANA). By Lieut. Colonel J. Tod, imperial 4to. embellished with above 2b extremely beauti- 
ful line Engravings Ijy Finder, and capital large folding map (4/. 14s, Cd.), cloth, 25s. 1839 



PUBLISHED OR SOLD BY H. G. BOHN. 



TURNER AND GIRTIN'S RIVER SCENERY; folio, 20 beautiful enirravings on steel, 
after the drawings of J. M. W. Turner, brilliant impressions, in a portfolio, with morocco 
back (pub. at 5i. 5s.), reduced to It. lis. 6d. 



1 the same, with thick glazed paper between the plates, half bound morocco, gilt 
edges (pub. at Ql. 6s.), reduced to 21. 2s. 

WALKER'S ANALYSIS OF BEAUTY IN WOMAN. Preceded by a critical View of the 
general Hypotheses respecting Beauty, by Leonardo da Vinci, Mengs, Winckelmann, 
Hume, Hogarth, Burke, Knight, Alison, and others. New Edition, royal 8vo, illus- 
trated by 22 beautiful Plates, after drawings from life, by H. Howard, by Gauci and Lane 
(pub. at 21. 2s.), gilt cloth, It. Is. 1846 

WALPOLE'S (HORACE) ANECDOTES OF PAINTING IN ENGLAND, with some 

Account of the Principal Artists, and Catalogue of Engravers, who have been born or resided 
in England, with Notes by Dallaway; New Edition, Revised and Enlarged, by Ralph 
Wornuu, Esq., complete in 3 vols. Svo, with numerous beautiful portraits and plates, 21. 2s. 

WATTS'S PSALMS AND HYMNS, Illustrated Edition, complete, with indexes of 
" Subjects," "First Lines," and a Table of Scriptures, 8vo, printed in a very large and beauti- 
ful type,/embellished with 24 beautiful Wood Cuts by Martin, Westall, and others (pub. at 
U. Is.), gilt cloth, 7*. 6d. 

WHISTONS JOSEPHUS, ILLUSTRATED EDITION, complete; containing both the 
Antiquities and the Wars of the Jews. 2 vols. Svo, handsomely printed, embellished with 52 
beautiful Wood Engravings, by various Artists (pub. at 11. is.), "cloth bds., elegantly gilt, lis. 

1845 

WHITTOCK'S DECORATIVE PAINTER'S AND GLAZIER'S GUIDE, containing the 
most approved methods of imitating every kind of fancy Wood and Marble, in Oil or Distemper 
Colour, Designs for Decorating Apartments, and the Art of Staining and Painting on Glass, 
&c, with Examples from Ancient Windows, with the Supplement, 4to, illustrated with 104 
plates, of which 44 are coloured, (pub. at 21. lis.) cloth, 1/. 10s. 

WHITTOCK'S MINIATURE PAINTER'S MANUAL. Foolscap 8vo., 7 coloured plates, 
and numerous woodcuts (pub. at 5s.) cloth, 3s. 

WIGHTWICKS PALACE OF ARCHITECTURE, a Romance of Artand History. Impe- 
rial Svo, with 211 Illustrations, Steel Plates, and Woodcuts (pub. at 21. \2s. 6d. ), cloth, 11. Is. 

1840 

WILDS ARCHITECTURAL GRANDEUR of Belgium, Germany, and France, 24 fine 
Plates by Le Keux, &c. Imperial 4to (pub. at 1/. 18s.), half morocco, 11. is. 1837 

WILD'S FOREIGN CATHEDRALS, 12 Plates, coloured and mounted like Drawings, in a 
handsome portfolio (pub. at 12/. 12s.), imperial folio, 5/. 5*. 

WILLIAMS' VIEWS IN GREECE, C4 beautiful Line Engravings by Miller, Horsburgh, 
and others. 2 vols, imperial Svo (pub. at 61. 6s.), half bound mor. extra, gilt edges, 21. 12s. 6d. 

1829 

WINDSOR CASTLE AND ITS ENVIRONS, INCLUDING ETON, by T.ettch 
Reitchie, new edition, edited by E. Jesse, Esq., illustrated witli upwards of 50 beautiful 
Engravings on Steel and Wood, royal 8vo., gilt cloth, 15s. 

WOOD'S ARCHITECTURAL ANTIQUITIES AND RUINS OF PALMYRA AND 
BALBEC. 2|vols. in 1, imperial folio, containing 110 fine Copper-plate Engravings, some 
very large and folding (pub. at ll. 7s.), half morocco, uncut, 31. 13*. 6d. 1827 



Natural l^tstorg, gtgriculture, fct. 



ANDREWS' FIGURES OF HEATHS, with Scientific Descriptions. 6 vols, royal Svo, 
with 300 beautifully coloured Plates (pub. at 151.), cloth, gilt, 11. 10s. 1845 

BARTON AND CASTLE'S BRITISH FLORA MEDICA; OR, HISTORY OF THE 
MEDICINAL PLANTS OF GREAT BRITAIN. 2 vols. 8vo, illustrated by upwards of 2'<o 
Coloured Figures of Plants (pub. at 31. 3s.), cloth, 1/. 16s. 1S45 

BAUER AND HOOKERS ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE GENERA OF FERNS, 

in -which the characters of each Genus are displayed in the most elaborate manner, in a series 
of magnified Dissections and Figures, highly finished in Colours. Imp. Svo, Plates, 6/. 1838-42 

BEECHEY. — BOTANY OF CAPTAIN BEECHEY'S VOYAGE, comprising an 
Account of the Plants collected by .Messrs. Lay and Collie, and other Officers of the 
Expedition, during the Voyage to'the Pacific and Behvinc's Straits. By Sir William 
Jackson Hooker, and G'. A. W. Arnott, Esq., illustrated by 100 Plates, beautifullv en- 
graved, complete in 10 parts, 4to (pub. at 11. 10s.), 51. 1831-41 

BEECHEY— ZOOLOGY OF CAPTAIN BEECHEY'S VOYAGE, compiled from the 
Collections and Notes of Captain Beechey and the Scientific Gentlemen who accompanied 
the Expedition. The Mammalia, by Dr. Richardson ; Ornithology, by N. A. Vigors, Esq., 
Fishes, by G. T. Lay, Esq., and E. T. Bennett, Esq.; Crustacea, by Richard Owen; 
Esq.; Reptiles, by John Edward Gray, Esq.; Shells, by W. Sowerby, Esq.: and Geology, 
by the Rev. Dr. Buckland. 4to, illustrated bv 47 Piaffes, containing many hundred Figure*, 
beautifully colcured by Sowerby (pub. at Si. is.), cloth, 3/. 13s. 6d. 1839 



10 CATALOGUE OF »EW BOOKS 



BOLTON'S NATURAL HISTORY OF BRITISH SONG BIRDS. Illustrated with 
Figures, the size of Life, of the Birds, both Male and Female, in their most Natural Attitudes; 
their Nests and Eggs, Food, Favourite Plants, Shrubs, Trees, &c. &c. New Edition, revised 
and very considerably augmented. 2 vols, in 1, medium 4to, containing 80 beautifully coloured 
plates (pub. at HI. Ss.), half bound morocco, gilt backs, gilt edges, 3/. 3s. 1845 

BRITISH FLORIST, OR LADY'S JOURNAL OF HORTICULTURE. 6vols.8vo, 81 
coloured plates of flowers and groups (pub. at it. 10s.), cloth, 11. lis. 1846 

BROWN'S ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE LAND AND FRESH WATER SHELLS 
OF GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND; with Figures, Descriptions, and Localities of all 
the Species. Royal 8vo, containing on 27 large Plates, 330 Figures of all the known British 
Species, in their full size, accurately drawn from Nature (pub. at 15s.), cloth, 10«. 6d. 1845 

CURTIS'S FLORA LONDINENSIS; Revised and Improved by George Graves, ex- 
tended and continued by Sir W. Jackson Hooker; comprising the History of Plants indi- 
genous to Great Britain, with Indexes; the Drawings made by Sydenham, Edwards, and 
Lindlby. 5 vols, royal folio (or 109 parts), containing 647 Plates, exhibiting the full natural 
size of each Plant, with magnified Dissections of the Parts of Fructification, &c, all beauti- 
fully coloured (pub. at 87/. 4s. in parts), half bound morocco, top edges gilt, 30/. 1835 

DENNY— MONOGRAFHIA ANOPLURORUM BRITANNI/E, OR BRITISH 

SPECIES OF PARASITE INSECTS (published under the patronage of the British Associa- 
tion), 8vo, numerous beautifully coloured plates of Lice, containing several hundred magnified 
figures, cloth, 11. lis, &d. 1842 

DON'S GENERAL SYSTEM OF GARDENING AND BOTANY, i volumes, royal 4to, 
numerous woodcuts (pub. at 14/. 8s.), cloth, 11. lis. 6d, 1831-1838 

DON'S HORTUS CANTABRIGIENSIS; thirteenth Edition, 8vo (pub. at 11. i>.), cloth, 12s. 

1845 

DONOVANS NATURAL HISTORY OF THE INSECTS OF INDIA. Enlarged, by 
JT. O. Westwood, Esq., F.L.S., 4to, with 58 plates, containing upwards of 120 exquisitely 
coloured figures (pub. at 61. 6s.), cloth, gilt, reduced to 21. 2s. 1842 

DONOVANS NATURAL HISTORY OF THE INSECTS OF CHINA. Enlarged, by 
J. O. Westwood, Esq., F.L.S., 4to, with 50 plates, containing upwards of 120 exquisitely 
coloured figures (pub. at 6/. 6s.), cloth, gilt, 21. 5s. 

"Donovan's works on the Insects of India and China are splendidly illustrated aud ex- 
tremely useful."— Naturalist. 

"The entomological plates of our countryman Donovan, are highly coloured, elegant, and 
useful, especially those contained in his quarto volumes (Insects of India and China), where a 
great number of species are delineated for the first time." — Swainson. 

DONOVAN'S WORKS ON BRITISH NATURAL HISTORY. Viz.-Insects, 16 vols, 
—Birds, 10 vols.— Shells, 5 vols.— Fishes, 5 vols.— Quadrupeds, 3 vols.— together 39 vols. 8vo. 
containing 1198 beautifully coloured plates (pub. at 66/. 9s.), boards, 23/. 17s. The same set of 
39 vols, bound in 21 (pub. at 73/. 10s.), half green morocco extra, gilt edges, gilt backs, 30/. 
Any of the classes may be had separately. 

DOYLE'S CYCLOPEDIA OF PRACTICAL HUSBANDRY, and Rural Affairs in 
General, New Edition, Enlarged, thick 8vo., with 70 wood engravings (pub. at 13».), cloth, 
8s. 6d. 1843 

DRURY'S ILLUSTRATIONS OF FOREIGN ENTOMOLOGY; wherein are exhibited 
upwards of 600 exotic Insects, of the East and West Indies, China, New Holland, North and 
South America, Germany, &c. By J. O. Westwood, Ess., F.L.S.. Secretary ef the Entomo- 
logical Society, &c. 3 vols, 4to, 150 Plates, most beautifully coloured, containing above 600 
figures of Insects (originally pub. at 15/. 15s.), half bound morocco, 6/. 16». 6d. 183? 

EVELYN'S SYLVA AND TERRA. A Discourse of Forest Trees, and the Propagation of 
Timber, a Philosophical Discourse of the Earth ; with Life of the Author, and Notes by Dr. A. 
Hunter, 2 vols, royal 4to. Fifth improved Edition, with 46 Plates (p^ib. at 5/. 5s.), cloth, 21. 

1825 

FITZROY AND DARWIN— ZOOLOGY OF THE VOYAGE IN THE BEAGLE. 

166 plates, mostly coloured, 3 vols, royal 4to. (pub. at 9/.), cloth, 5/. 5s. 1838-43 

GREVILLE'S CRYPTOGAM IC FLORA, comprising the Principal Species found in Great 
Britain, inclusive of all the New Species recently discovered in Scotland. 6 vols, royal 8vo, 
360 beautifully coloured Plates (pub. at 16/. 16s.), half morocco, 8/. 8s. 1823-8 

This, though a complete Work in itself, forms an almost indispensable Supplement to the 
thirty-six volumes of Sowerby's Enslish Botany, which does not comprehend Cryptogamous 
Plants. It is one of the most scientific and best executed works on Indigenous Botany ever 
produced in this country. 

HARDWICKE AND GRAY'S INDIAN ZOOLOGY. Twenty parts, forming two vols., 
royal folio, 202 coloured plates (pub. at 21/.), sewed, 12/. 12*., or half morocco, gilt edges, 
14/. 14*. 

HARRISS AURELIAN ; OR ENGLISH MOTHS AND BUTTERFLIES, Their 

Natural History, together with the Plants on which they feed; New and greatly improved 
Edition, by J. O. Westwooo, Esq., F.L.S., &c, in 1 vol. sm. folio, with 44 plates, containing 
fcbove 400 figures of Moths, Butterflies, Caterpillars, &c, and the Plants on which they feed, 
exquisitely colourva after tbe original drawings, half-bound morocco, 4/. 4s. 1840 

This extrenwitT beautiful work is the only one which contains our English Moths and Butter- 
flies of the full natural size, ir. all their changes of Caterpillar, Chrysalis, &c, with the plant* 
on which they fee/*- 



PUBLISHED OR SOLD BY H. G. BOHN. 11 

HOOKER AND GREVILLE, ICONES FILICUM ; OR. FIGURES OF FERNS 

With DESCRIPTIONS, many of which have been altogether unnoticed by Botanists, or have 

not been correctly figured. 2 "vols, folio, with 240 beautifully coloured Plates (pub. at 25/. is.), 

half morocco, gilt edges, 12/. 12*. 1829-31 

The grandest and most valuable of the many scientific Works produced by Sir William Hooker. 

HOOKER'S EXOTIC FLORA, containing Figures and Descriptions of Rare, or otherwise 
interesting Exotic Plants, especially of such as are deserving of being cultivated in our Gar- 
dens. 3 vols, imperial 8vo, containing 232 large and beautifully coloured Plates (pub. at 15/.), 
cloth, 6/. 6*. 1S23-1827 

This is the most superb and attractive of all Dr. Hooker's valuable works. 

"The 'Exotic Flora,' by Dr. Hooker, is like that of all the Botanical publications of the in- 
defatigable author, excellent; and it assumes an appearance of finish and perfection to 
which neither the Botanical Magazine nor Register can externally lay claim."— Loudon. 

HOOKER'S JOURNAL OF BOTANY; containing Figures and Descriptions of such Plants 
as recommend themselves by their novelty, rarity, or history, or by the uses to which they are 
applied in the Arts, in Medicine, and in Domestic Economy; together with occasional 
Botanical Notices and Information, and occasional Portraits and Memoirs of eminent 
Botanists. 4 vols. 8vo, numerous plates, some coloured (pub. at 3/.), cloth, 1/. 1834-42 

HOOKER'S BOTANICAL MISCELLANY; containing Figures and Descriptions of Plants 
which recommend themselves by their novelty, rarity, or history, or by the uses to which they 
are applied in the Arts, in Medicine, and in Domestic Economy, together with occasional 
Botanical Notices and Information, including many valuable Communications from distin- 
guished Scientific Travellers. Complete in 3 thick vols, royal 8vo, with 153 piates, manv finely 
coloured (puis, at 5/. 5*.), gilt eloth, 21. 12*. 6d. "1830-33 

HOOKER'S FLORA BOREALI-AMERICANA ; OR, THE BOTANY OF BRITISH 
NORTH AMERICA. Illustrated by 240 plates, complete in Twelve Parts, royal 4to, (pub. 
at 12/. 12*.), 8/. The Twelve Parts complete, done up in 2 vols, royal 4to, extra cloth, 8/. 

1829-40 

HUISH ON BEES; THEIR NATURAL HISTORY AND GENERAL MANAGEMENT. 
New and greatly improved Edition, containing also the latest Discoveries and Improvement* 
in every department of the Apiary, with a description of the most approved Hives now in use, 
thick 12mo, Portrait and numerous Woodcuts (pub. at 10s. 6d.), cloth, gilt, 6s. 6d. 1S44 

JOHNSON'S GARDENER, complete in 12 vols, with numerous woodcuts, containing the 
Potato, one vol.— Cucumber, one vol.— Grape Vine, two vols.— Auricula and Asparagus, one 
vol. — Pine Apple, two vols. — Strawberry, one vol. — Dahlia, one vol. — Peach, one vol. — Apple, 
two vols..— together 12 vols. 12mo, woodcuts (pub. at I/. 10s.), cloth, 12*. 1847 



■ either of the volumes may be had separately (pub. at 2*. Sd.), at 1*. 



JOHNSON'S DICTIONARY OF MODERN GARDENING, numerous Woodcuts, very 
thick 12mo, cloth lettered (pub. at 10s. 6d.), 4s. A comprehensive and elegant volume. 1846 

LATHAM'S GENERAL HISTORY OF BIRDS. Being the Natural History and Descrip- 
tion of all the Birds (above four thousand) hitherto known or described by Naturalists, with 
the Synonymes of preceding Writers; the second enlarged and improved Edition, compre- 
hending all the discoveries in Ornithology subsequent to the former publication, and a General 
Index, 11 vols, in 10, 4to, with upwards of 200 coloured Plates, lettered (pub. at 26/. 8s.), cloth, 
11. 17*. 6d. Winchester, 1821-2S. The same with the plates exquisitely coloured like drawings, 
11 vols, in 10, elegantly half bound, green morocco, gilt edges, 12/. 12*. 

-EWIN'S NATURAL HISTORY OF THE BIRDS OF NEW SOUTH WALES. 

Third Edition, with an Index of the Scientific Names and Synonymes by Mr. Gould and Mr. 
Eyton, folio, 27 plates, coloured (pub. at 41. is.), hf. bd. morocco, 2/. 2*. 1838 

LINDLEY'S BRITISH FRUITS; OR, FIGURES AND DESCRIPTIONS OF THE MOST 
IMPORTANT VARIETIES OF FRUIT CULTIVATED IN GREAT BRITAIN. 3 vols, 
royal 8vo, containing 152 most beautifully coloured plates, chiefly by Mrs. Withers, Artist 
to the Horticultural Society (pub. at 10/. 10s.), half bound, morocco extra, gilt edges, 5/. 5*. 

1841 
"This ia an exquisitely beautiful work. Every plate is like aTilghly finished drawing, 
similar to those in the Horticultural Transactions." 

LINDLEY'S DIGITALIUM MONOGRAPHIA. Folio, 28 plates of the Foxglove (pub. at 
41. 4s.), cloth, 1/. 11*. Gd. 



the same, the plates beautifully coloured (pub. at 6/. 6*.), cloth, 2U 12*. 6d. 



LOUDON'S (MRS.) ENTERTAINING NATURALIST, being Popular Descriptor*, 
Tales, and Anecdotes of more than Five Hundred Animals, comprehending all the Quadrupeds, 
Birds, Fishes, Reptiles. Insects, &c. of which a knowledge is indispensable in polite educa- 
tion. With Indexes of Scientific aij Popular Names, an Explanation of Terms, and an Ap- 
pendix of Fabulous Animals, illustrated by upwards of 500 beautiful woodcuts by Bewick, 
Harvey, Whimper, and others. New Edition, revised, enlarged, and corrected to the 
present state of Zoological Knowledge . In one thick vol. post 8vo. gilt cloth, 7*. 6d. 1850 

LOUDON'S (J. C.) ARBORETUM ET FRUTICETUM BRITANNICUM, or the 
Trees and Shrubs of Britain, Native and Foreign, delineated and described; with their propa- 
gation, culture, management, and uses. Second improved Edition, 8 vols. 8vo, with above 
400 plates of trees, and upwards of 2500 woodcuts of trees and shrubs (pub. at 10/.), 5/. 5*. 1844 



12 



CATALOGUE OF NEW BOOKS 



MANTELL'S (DR.) NEW GEOLOGICAL WORK. THE MEDALS OF CREATION 
or First Lessons in Geology, and in the Study of Organic Remains; including Geological Ex" 
cursions to the Isle of Sheppey, Brighton, Lewes, Tiigate Forest, Charnwood Forest, Farring" 
don, Swindon, Calne, Bath, Bristol, Clifton, Matlock, Crich Hill, &c. Bv Gideon Alger- 
non Mantell, Esq., LL.D., F.R.S., &c. Two thick vols, foolscan - 8vo, with coloured 
Plates, and several hundred beautiful Woodcuts of Fossil Remains, cloth gilt, 1/. Is. 1844 

MANTELL'S WONDERS OF GEOLOGY, or a Familiar Exposition of Geological Phe- 
nomena. Sixth greatly enlarged and improved Edition. 2 vols, post 8vo, coloured Plates, and 
upwards of 200 Woodcuts, gilt cloth, 18s. 1848 

MANTELL'S GEOLOGICAL EXCURSION ROUND THE ISLE OF WIGHT, 

and along the adjacent Coast of Dorsetshire. In 1 vol. post 8vo, with numerous beautifully 
executed Woodcuts, and a Geological Map, cloth gilt, 12s. 1847 

MUDIE'S NATURAL HISTORY OF BRITISH BIRDS: OR, THE FEATHERED 
TRIBES OF THE BRITISH ISLANDS. 2 vols. 8vo. New Edition, the Plates beauti- 
fully coloured (pub. at 11. 8s.), cloth gilt, 16s. 1835 
"This is, without any exception, the most truly charming work on Ornithology which has. 
, hitherto appeared, from the days of Willoughby downwards. Other authors describe,; 
i Mudie paints; other authors give the husk, Mudie the kernel. We most heartily concur 
with the opinion expressed of this work by Leigh Hunt (a kindred spirit) in the first few 
numbers of his right pleasant London Journal. The descriptions of Bewick, Pennant, 
Lewin, Montagu, and even Wilson, will not for an instant stand comparison with the 
spirit-stirring emanations of Mudie's 'living pen,' as it has been called. We are not ac- 
quainted with any author who so felicitously unites beauty of style with strength and nerve 
of expression ; he does not specify, but paints." — Wood's Ornithological Guide. 

RICHARDSON'S GEOLOGY FOR BEGINNERS, comprising a familiar Explanation of 
Geology and its associate Sciences, Mineralogy, Physical Geology, Fossil Conchology, Fossil 
Botany, and Palaeontology, including Directions for forming Collections, &c. By G. F. 
. Richardson, F.G.S. (formerly with Dr. Mantell, now of the British Museum). Second 
Edition, considerably enlarged and improved. One thick vol. post 8vo, illustrated by upwards 
of 260 Woodcuts (pub. at 10s. 6d.), cloth, 7*. 6d. 1846 

SELBY'S COMPLETE BRITISH ORNITHOLOGY. A most magnificent work of the 
Figures of British Birds, containing exact and faithful representations in their full natural size, 
of all the known species found in Great Britain, 383 Figures in 228 beautifully coloured Plates.. 
2 vols, elephant folio, elegantly half bound morocco (pub. at 105/.), gilt back and gilt edges,; 
31/. 10s. 1834' 

" The grandest work on Ornithology published in this country, the same for British Birds 
that Audubon's is for the birds of America. Every figure, excepting in a very few instances of 
extremely large birds, is of the full natural size, beautifully and accurately drawn, with all the 
spirit of life."— Ornithologist's Text Book. 

"What a treasure, during a rainy forenoon in the country, is such a gloriously illuminated 
work as this of Mr. Selbyl It is, without doubt, the most splendid of the kind ever published 
in Britain, and will stand a comparison, without any eclipse of its lustre, with the most magni- 
ficent ornithological illustrations of the French school. Mr. Selby has long and deservedly 
ranked high as a scientific naturalist." — Blackwood's Magazine. 

SELBY'S ILLUSTRATIONS OF BRITISH ORNITHOLOGY. 2 vols. 8vo. Second 
Edition (pub. at 1/. Is.), boards, 12s. 1833 

SIBTHORP'S FLORA GR/ECA. The most costly and magnificent Botanical work ever pub- 
lished. 10 vols, folio, with 1000 beautifully coloured Plates, half bound morocco, publishing 
by subscription, and the number strictly limited to those subscribed for (pub. at 252/.), 63/. 

Separate Prospectuses of this work are now ready for delivery. Only forty copies of the 
original stock exist. No greater number of subscribers' names can therefore be received. 

SIBTHORP'S FLOR/E GR/EC/E PRODROMUS. Sive Plantarum omnium Enumeratio, 
quas in Provinciis aut Insulis Graciie invenit Joir. Sibthorp: Characteres et Synonyma 
omnium cum Annotationibus Jac. Edtj Smith. Four parts, in 2 thick vols, 8vo (pub. at 
21. 2s.), 14». Londini, 1816 

SOWERBY'S MANUAL OF CONCHOLOGY. Containing a complete Introduction to the 
Science, illustrated by upwards of C.'>o Figures of Shells, etched on copper-plates, in which the 
most characteristic examples are given of all the Genera established up to the present time,, 
arranged in Lamarckian Order, accompanied by copious Explanations; Observations respect- 
ing the Geographical or Geological distribution of each; Tabular Views of the Systems of 1 
Lamarck and De Blainville; a Glossary of Technical Terms, Sic. New edition, considerably 
enlarged and improved, with numerous Woodcuts in the text, now first added, Svo, cloth, 18». 
The plates coloured, cloth, ]/. 16s. 1846 

SOWERBY'S CONCHOLQGICAL ILLUSTRATIONS; OR, COLOTT-a ED figures 
OF ALL THE HITHERTO UNF1GURED SHELLS, complete in 200 Shells, Svo, compris- 
ing several thousand Figures, in parts, all beautifully coloured (pub. at 15/.), 71. 10s. 1845 

SPRY'S BRITISH COLEOPTERA DELINEATED; containing Figures and Descriptions 
of all the Genera of Eiitish Beetles, edited by Shuckard, 8vo, with 94 plates, comprising 688 
figures of Beetles, beautifully and most accurately drawn (pub. at 21. 2s.), cloth, 1/. If. 1840 
" The most perfect work vet published in this department of British Entomology." 

STEPHENS' BRITISH ENTOMOLOGY, 12 vols. 8vo, loo coloured Plates (pub. at 21/.), 

half bound, 8/. 8s. 1828-46 

—Or separately, LEriDorTF.RA, 4 vols. 4/. 4*. Coleoi-tera, 5 vols. il. 4s. Debmapteba, 

ORTIIOP., NECKOF , 4lC , I V9l 1/ H HVMVKOJ-TiRA, 2 vols. 2/. 2*. 



PUBLISHED OR SOLD BY H. G. BOHN. 13 



SWAINSON'S EXOTIC CONCHOLOGY; OR, FIGURES AND DESCRIPTIONS OF 
RARE, BEAUTIFUL, OR UNDESCR1BED SHELLS. Royal 4to, containing 94 large and 
beautifully coloured figures of Shells, half bound mor. gilt edges (pub. at 51., 5s), 'it. 12s. 6rf. 

SWAINSON'S ZOOLOGICAL ILLUSTRATIONS; OR, ORIGINAL FIGURES AND 
DESCRIPTIONS OF NEW, RARE, OR INTERESTING ANIMALS, selected chiefly 
from the Classes of Ornithology, Entomology, and Conchology. 6 vols, royal Svo, containing 
318 finely coloured plates (pub. at I6t. 16s.), half bound morocco, gilt edges, 91. 9s. 

SWEET'S FLORA AUSTRALASICA; OR. A SELECTION OF HANDSOME OR 
CURIOUS PLANTS, Natives of New Holland and the South Sea Islands. 15 Nos. forming 
1 vol. royal 8vo, complete, with 56 beautifully coloured plates (pub. at 3*. 15*.), cloth, 1/. 16s. 

1827-28 

SWEET'S CISTINE/E; OR, NATURAL ORDER OF CISTUS, OR ROCK ROSE. 30 
Nos. forming 1 vol. royal 8vo, complete, with 112 beautifully coloured plates (pub. at 51. 5s.), 
Cloth, 21. 12s. 6d. 1828 

" One cf the most interesting, and hitherto the scarcest of Mr. Sweet's beautilul publications." 



Jftfecellaneous SnglfsJ ^Literature, 



INCLUDING 



HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY, VOYAGES AND TRAVELS, POETRY AND THE 
DRAMA, MORALS, AND MISCELLANIES. 



BACON'S WORKS, both English and Latin. With an Introductory Essay, and copious 
Indexes. Complete in 2 large vols, imperial 8vo, Portrait (pub. at 21. 2s.), cloth, 1/. 16s. 1838 

BACON'S ESSAYS AND ADVANCEMENT OF LEARNING, with Memoir and Notes 
by Dr. Taylor, square 12mo, with 34 Woodcuts (pub. at 4s.), ornamental wrapper, 2s. 6d. 

1840 

BANCROFT'S HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, from the Discovery of the 
American Continent. Twelfth Edition, 3 vols, 8vo (published at 21. 10s.), doth, it. lis. 6d. 

1847 

8ATTLES OF THE BRITISH NAVY, from a.d. 1000 to 1840. By Joseph Allen, of 
Greenwich Hospital. 2 thick elegantly printed vols, foolscap Svo, illustrated by 24 Portraits 
of British Admirals, beautifully engraved on Steel, and numerous Woodcuts ofBattles (pub. 
at 11. Is.), cloth gilt, 14s. 1842 

"These volumes are invaluable; they contain the very pith and marrow of our best Naval 
Histories and Chronicles."— Sun. 

"The best and most complete repository of the triumphs of the British Navy which has yet 
issued from the press."— United Service Gazette. 

BORDERER'S, THE TABLE BOOK, or Gatherings of the Local History and Romance of 

the English and Scottish Borders, by M. A. Richardson (of N^castle), 8 vols, bound in 4, 

royal 8vo, Illustrated with nearly 1000 interesting Woodcuts, exua cloth (pub. at 3/. 10s.), 

It. Us. Newcastle, 1846 

*** One of the cheapest and most attractive sets of books imaginable. 

BOSWELLS LIFE OF DR. JOHNSON; BY THE RIGHT HON. J. C. CROKER, 

Incorporating his Tour to the Hebrides, and accompanied by the Commentaries of all pre- 
ceding Editors: with numerous additional Notes and Illustrative Anecdotes; to which are 
added Two Supplementary Volumes of Anecdotes by Hawkins, Piozzi, Murphy, Tyers, 
Reynolds, Steevens, and others. 10 vols. 12mo, illustrated by upwards of 50 Views, Por- 
traits, and Sheets of Autographs, finely engraved on Steel, from Drawings by Stanfield, Hard- 
ing, &c, cloth, reduced to 1/. 10s. 1848 
This new, improved, and greatly enlarged edition, beautifully printed in the popular form ol 
Sir Walter Scott, and Byron's Works, is just such an edition as Dr. Johnson himself loved and 
recommended. In one of the Ana recorded in the supplementary volumes of the present edi- 
tion, he says : " Books that you may carry to the fire, and hold readily in your hand, are the 
most useful after all. Such books form the mass of general and easy reading." 

BOURRIENNES MEMOIRS OF NAPOLEON, one stout, closely, but elegantly printed 
vol., foolscap 12mo, with fine equestrian Portrait of Napoleon and Frontispiece (pub. at 5s.), 
cloth, 3s. 6d. 1814 

BRITISH ESSAYISTS, viz., Spectator, Tatler, Guardian, Rambler, Adventurer, Idler, and 
Connoiseur, 3 thick vols. Svo, portraits (pub. at 21. 5s.), cloth, it. 7*. Either volume may be 
bad separate. 

BRITISH POETS, CABINET EDITION, containing the complete works of the principal 
English poets, from Milton to Kitke White. 4 vols, post Svo (size of Standard Library) 
printed in a very small but beautiful tyre, 22 Medallion Portraits (pub. at 21. 2s.), cloth, 15*. 



14 CATALOGUE OF NEW BOOKS 

bROUGHAM'S (LORD) POLITICAL PHILOSOPHY, and Essay on the British Constit»- 
tion, 3 vols. 8vo (pub. at 11. lis. 6cf.)> cloth, 11. Is. 1844-6 

British Constitution (a portion of the preceding work), 8vo. cloth, 3*. 

BROUGHAM'S (LORD) HISTORICAL SKETCHES OF STATESMEN, and other 

Public Characters of the time of George III. Vol. III. royal 8vo, with 10 fine portraits 
(pub. at 11. Is.), cloth, 10*. 6/2. 1846 

BROUGHAMS (LORD) LIVES OF MEN OF LETTERS AND SCIENCE, Who 

flourished in the time of George III, royal 8vo, nith 10 fine portraits (pub. at 11. is.), cloth, 12*. 

1845 
the same, also with the portraits, demy 8vo (pub. at XI. 1*.), cloth, 10*. 6d. 1846 

BROWNE'S (SIR THOMAS) WORKS, COMPLETE, including his Vulgar Errors, 
Religio Medici, Urn Burial, Christian Morals, Correspondence, Journals, and Tracts, many of 
them hitherto unpublished. The whole collected and edited by Sim ox WlLKrw, F.L.S. 4 
vols. 8vo, fine Portrait (pub. at 21. 8*.), cloth, XL 11*. 6rf. Pickering, 1836 

"Sir Thomas Browne, the contemporary of Jeremy Taylor, Hooke, Bacon, Selden, and 
Robert Burton, is undoubtedly one of the most eloquent and poetical of that great literary era, 
His thoughts are often truly sublime, and always conveyed in the most impressive language. '» 
— Chambers. 

BUCKINGHAM'S AMERICA; HISTORICAL, STATISTICAL, AND DESCRIPTIVE, 
•viz.: Northern State.f 3 vols.; Eastern and Western States, 3 vols.; Southern or Slave States, 
2 vols.; Canada, Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and the other British Provinces in North 
America, 1 -vol. Together 9 stout vols. 8vo, numerous fine Engravings (pub. at 6^. 10s. 6<2.), 
Cloth, 21. 12*. 6rf. 1841-43 

"Mr. Buckingham goes deliberately through the States, treating of all, historically and sta- 
tistically — of their rise and progress, their manufactures, trade, population, topography, fer- 
tility, resources, morals, manners, education, and so forth. His volumes will be found a store- 
house of knowledge." —Athenceum. 

"A very entire and comprehensive view of the United States, diligently collected by a maD 
of great acuteness and observation." — Literary Gazette. 

BURKE'S (EDMUND) WORKS. With a Biographical and Critical Introduction by Rogers. 
2 vols, imperial 8vo, closely but handsomely printed (pub. at 21. 2s.), cloth, 11. 10*. 1841 

BURKE'S ENCYCLOP/EDIA OF HERALDRY; OR, GENERAL ARMOURY 

OF ENGLAND, SCOTLAND, AND IRELAND. Comprising a Registry of all Armorial 
Bearings, Crests, and Mottoes, from the Earliest Period to the Present Time, including the 
Ip.te Grants by the College of Arms. With an Introduction to Heraldry, and a Dictionary of 
Terms. Third Edition, with a Supplement. One very large vol. imperial 8vo, beautifully 
printed in small type, in double columns, by Whittixgham, emhellished with an elaborate 
Frontispiece, richly illuminated in gold and colours; also Woodcuts (pub. at 21. 2*.), cloth 
gilt, 11. 5*. 1844 

The most elaborate and useful Work of the kind ever published. It contains upwards of 
30,000 armorial bearings, and incorporates all that have hitherto been given by Guillim, Ed- 
mondson, Collins, Nisbet, Berry, Robson, and others; besides many thousand names which 
have never appeared in any previous Work. This volume, in fact, in a small compass, but 
without abridgment, contains more than four ordinary quartos. 

BURNS' WORKS, WITH LIFE BY ALLAN CUNNINGHAM, AND NOTES BY 
SIR WALTER SCOTT, CAMPBELL, WORDSWORTH, LOCKHART, &c. Royal 8vo, 
fine Portrait and Plates (pub. at 18*.), cloth, uniform with Byron, 10*. 6d. 1842 

This is positively the only complete edition of Burns, in a single volume, 8vo. It contains 
not only every scrap which Burns ever wrote, whether prose or verse, but also a considerable 
number of Scotch national airs, collected and illustrated by him (not giver, elsewhere) and full 
and interesting accounts of the occasions and circumstances of his various writings. The 
very complete and interesting Life by Allan Cunningham alone occupies 164 pages, and the 
Indices and Glossary are very copious. The whole forms a thick elegantly printed volume, 
extending in all to 84S pages. The other editions, including one published in similar shape, 
with an abridgment of the Life by Allan Cunningham, comprised in only 47 pages, and the 
whole volume in only 504 pages, do not contain above two-thirds of the above. 

CAMPBELL'S LIFE AND TIMES OF PETRARCH. With Notices of Boccaccio and his 
Illustrious Contemporaries. Second Edition. 2 vols. Svo, fine Portraits and Plates (pub. at 
1/. 11*. Gd.), cloth, 12*. 184J 

CARY'S EARLY FRENCH POETS, a Series of Notices and Translations, with an Intro- 
ductory Sketch of the History oi French Poetry; Edited by his Son, the Rev. Hekey Cart. 
foolscap, 8vo, cloth, 5*. 1846 

CARYS LIVES OF ENGLISH POETS, supplementary to Dr. Johxson's "Lives." 
Edited by his Son, foolscap Svo, cloth, 7*. 18 '"' 

CHATHAM PAPERS, being the Correspondence of William Pitt, Earl of Chatham 
Edited by the Executors of his Son, John Earl of Chatham, and published from the Origina- 
Manuscripts in their possession. 4 vols. 8vo (pub. at 3*. 12*.), cloth, 11. 5*. 

Murray, 1S38-40 
"A production of greater historical interest could hardly be imagined. It is a standard 
■work, which will directly pass into every library."— Literary Gazette. 

"There is hardly any man in modern times who fills so large a space in our history, and o« 
whom we know so Uttie, as Lord Chatham ; hetwas the greatest Statesman and Orator that 
this country ever produced. We regard this Work, therefore, as one of the greatest valo«."^ 
Edinburgh Review. 



PUBLISHED OR SOLD BT H. G. BOHN. Id 

CHATTERTON'S WORKS, both Prose and Poetical, including his Letters; with Notices 
of his Life. History of the Rowley Controversy, and Notes Critical ana .Explanatory. 2 vol's 
post 8vo, elegantly printed, with Engraved Fac-similes of Chatterton's Handwriting and the 
Rowley MSS. (pub. at 15s.), cloth, 9s. Large Paper, 2 vols, crown 8vo (pub. at 11. Is.), cloth, 
12s. 1842 

" Warton, Malone, Croft, Dr. Knox, Dr. Sherwin, and others, in prose; and Scott, Words- 
worth, Kirke White, Montgomery > Shelley, Coleridge, and Keats, in verse; have conferred 
lasting immortality upon the Poems of Chatterton." 

" Chatterton's was a genius 1 "e that of Homer and Shakspeare, which appears not above 
once in many centuries." — Vicesimus Knox. 

CLARKE'S (DR. E. D.) TRAVELS IN VARIOUS COUNTRIES OF EUROPE. 

ASIA, AND AFRICA, 11 vols. 8vo , maps and plates (pub. at 1(M.), cloth, 31. 3*. 1827-34 

CLASSIC TALES, Cabinet Edition, comprising the Vicar of Wakefield, Elizabeth, Paul and 
Virginia, Gulliver's Travels, Sterne's Sentimental Journey, Sorrows of Werter, Theodosius 
and Constantia, Castle of Otranto, and Rasselas, complete in 1 vol. 12mo. ; 7 medallion por- 
traits (pub. at 10s. 6d.), cloth, 3*. 6d. 

COLMAN'S (GEORGE) POETICAL WORKS, containing his Broad Grins. Yagaries, and 
Eccentricities, 24mo, woodcuts (pub. at 2s. 6u.), cloth, 1*. 6a. 1840 

COOPERS (J. F.) HISTORY OF THE NAVY OF THE UNITED STATES OF 

AMERICA, from the Earliest Perioa to the Peace of 1815, 2 vols, 8vo (pub. at 1/. 10s.), gilt 
cloth, 12s. 183& 

COPLEY'S (FORMERLY MRS. HEWLETT) HISTORY OF SLAVERY AND ITS 

ABOLITION. Second Edition, with an Appendix, thick smail 8vo, fine Portrait of 
Clarkson (pub. at 6s. ), cloth, is. Gd. 1839 

COSTELLO'S SPECIMENS OF THE EARLY FRENCH POETRY, from the time of 
the Troubadours to the Reign of Henry IV, post 8vo, with 4 Plates, splendidly illuminated ia 
gold and colours, cloth gilt, 18s. 1835 

COWPERS COMPLETE WORKS, EDITED BY SOUTHEY; comprising his Poems 
Correspondence, and Translations; with a Life of the Author. 15 vols, post 8vo, embellished 
with numerous exquisite Engravings, after the designs of Habtby (pub. at 31. 15s.), cloth, 
21. 5s. 1835-3? 

This is the only complete edition of Cowper's Works, prose and poetical, which has ever 
been given to the world. Many of them are still exclusively copyright, and consequently 
cannot appear in any other edition. 

CRAWFURD'S (J.) EMBASSY TO SIAM AND COCHIN-CHINA. 2 vols. 8vo, 
Maps, and 25 Plates (pub. at 11. lis. 6d.), cliti, 12s. 1830 

CRAWFURD'S EMBASSY TO AVA, with an Appendix on Fossil Remains by Professor 
Buciclakd. 2 vols. 8vo, with 13 Mans, Plates, and Vignettes (pub. at 11. lis. 6d.), cloth, 
12s. 1834 

CRUIKSHANKS THREE COURSES AND A DESSERT. A Series of Tales, in Three 
Sets, viz., Irish, Legal, and Miscellaneous. Crown svo, with 51 extremely ciever and comic 
Illustrations (publishing in the Illustrated Library at 5s.) 

"This is an extraordinary performance. Such an union of the painter, the poet, and the 
novelist, in one person, is unexampled. A tithe of the talent that goes to making the stories 
would set up a dozen of annua! writers ; and a tithe of the inventive genius that is displayed in 
the illustrations would furnish a gallery."— Spectator. 

DAVIS'S SKETCHES OF CHINA, During an Inland Journey of Four Months; with an 
Account of the War. Two vols., post 8vo, with a new map of China (pub. at 10s.), cloth, 9s. 

1841 

DIBDIN'S BIBLIOMANIA: OR BOOK-MADNESS. A Bibliographical Romance. New 
Edition, with considerable Additions, including a Key to the assumed Characters in the 
Drama, and a Supplement. 2 vols, royal 8vo, handsomely printed, embellished by numerous 
Woodcuts, many of which are now first added (pub. at 31. 3s.), cloth, 11. lis. 6d. Large Paper, 
imperial 8vo, of which only very few copies were printed (pub. at 51. 5s.), cloth, 31. 13s. 6d. 

1842 
This celebrated Work, which unites the entertainment of a romance with the most valuable 
information on all bibliographical subjects, has long been very scarce and sold for considerable 
sums— the small paper for SI. &., and the large paper for upwards of 50 guineas 1 1 ! 

DIBDIN'S (CHARLES) SONGS, Admiralty edition, complete, with a Memoir by T. 
Dibdin, illustrated with 12 Characteristic Sketches, engraved on Steel by George Cruik- 
shank, 12mo, cloth lettered, 5s. 1848 

DOMESTIC COOKERY, by a Lady (Mrs. Rukdell) New Edition, with numerous additional 
Receipts, by Mrs. Birch, 12mo., with U plates (pub. at 6s.) cloth, 3s. 1S46 

©BAKE'S SHAKSPEARE AND HIS TIMES, including the Biography of the Poet, 
Criticisms on his Genius and Writings, a new Chronology of his Plays, and a History of the 
Manners, Custwms, and Amusements, Superstitions, Poetry, and Literature of the Elizabethan 
Era. 2 vols. 4to (above 1400 pages), with fine Portrait and a Plate of Autographs (pub. at 
ol. 5s.), cloth, 11. Is. 1817 

"A masterly production, the publication of which will form an epoch in the Shaksperian his- 
tory of this country. It comprises also a complete and critical analysis of all the Plays and 
Poems of Shakspeare ; and a compreneusive and powerful sketch of the coutemporary'liter*- 
ture."— Gentleman's Magazine. 



i 6 CATALOGTTE OF NEW BOOKS 

ENGLISH CAUSES CELEBRES, OR, REMARKABLE TRIALS. Square 12mo, (pnh. 
at 4s.), ornamental wrapper, 2*. 1844 

FENN'S PASTON LETTERS, Original Letters of the Paston Family, written during tho 
Reigns of Henry VI, Edward IV, and Richard III, by various Persons of Rank and Conse- 
quence, chiefly on Historical Subjects. New Edition, with Notes and Corrections, complete, 
2 vols, bound in 1, square 12mo (pub. at 10s.), cloth gilt, 5s. Quaintly bound in maroon 
morocco, carved boards, in the early style, gilt edges, 15s. 1849 

The original edition of this very curious and interesting series of historical Letters is a rare 
book, and sells for upwards of ten guineas. The present is not an abridgment, as might be 
supposed from its form, but gives the whole matter by omitting the duplicate version of the 
letters written in an obsolete language, and adopting only the more modern, readable version 
published by Fenn. 

" The Paston Letters are an important testimony to the progressive condition of society, and 
come in as a precious link in the chain of the moral history of England, which they alone in 
this period supply. They stand indeed singly in Europe." — Hallam. 

FIELDING'S WORKS, EDITED BY ROSCOE, COMPLETE IN ONE VOLUME. 

(Tom Jones, Amelia, Jonathan "Wild, Joseph Andrews. Plays, Essays, and Miscellanies.) 
Medium 8vo, with 20 capital Plates by Cruikshank t pub. at 11. 4s.), cloth gilt, 14s. 1848 

"Of all the works of imagination to which English genius has given origin, the writings cf 
Henry Fielding are perhaps most decidedly and exclusively her own." — Sir Waiter Scott. 

"The prose Homer of human nature." — Lord Byron. 

FOSTER'S ESSAYS ON DECISION OF CHARACTER ; on a Man's Writing Memoirs 
of Himself; on the epithet Romantic • on the Aversion of Men of Taste to Evangelical Reli- 
gion, &c. Fcap. 8vo, Eighteenth Edition (pub. at 6s.), cloth, 5.t. 1848 
" I have read with the greatest admiration the Essays of Mr. Foster. He is one of the most 
profound and eloquent writers that England has produced."— Sir James Mackintosh. 

FOSTER'S ESSAY ON THE EVILS OF POPULAR IGNORANCE. New Edition, 
el earantly printed, in fcap. 8vo, now first uniform with his Essays on Decision of Character, 
cloth. 5s. 1847 

"Mr. Foster always considered this his best work, and the one by which he wished his 
literary claims to be estimated." 

" A work which, popular and admired as it confessedly is, has never met with the thousandth 
part of the attention which it deserves."— Dr. Pye Smith. 

FROISSART'S CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND, FRANCE, AND SPAIN, 8cC. New 

Edition, by Colonel Johnes, with 120 beautiful Woodcuts, 2 vols, super-royal 8vo, cloth 
lettered (pub. at It. 16s.), 11. 8s. 1849 

FROISSART, ILLUMINATED ILLUSTRATIONS OF, 74 plates, printed in gold and 

colours, 2 vols, super-royal 8vo, half bound, uncut (pub. at it. 10s.), 31. 10s. 
'■ the same, large paper, 2 vols, royal 4to, half bound, uncut (pub. at 101. 10s.), 61. 6*. 

FROISSART'S CHRONICLES, WITH THE 74 ILLUMINATED ILLUSTRATIONS 
INSERTED, 2 vols, super-royal 8vo, elegantly half bound red morocco, gilt edges, emble- 
matically tooled (pub. at 61. 6s.), it. 10s. 1849 

GAZETTEER— NEW EDINBURGH UNIVERSAL GAZETTEER, AND GEOGRA- 
PHICAL DICTIONARY, more complete than any hitherto published. New Edition, revised 
and completed to the present time, by John Thomson (Editor of the Universal Atlas, Sic), 
■very thick 8vo (1040 pages), Maps (pub. at 18s.), cloth, 12s. 

This comprehensive volume is the latest, and by far the best Universal Gazetteer of its size. 
It includes a full account of Affghanistan, New Zealand, &c. &c. 

GELL'S (SIR WILLIAM) TOPOGRAPHY OF ROME AND ITS VICINITY. An 

improved Edition, complete in 1 vol. Svo, with several Plates, cloth, 12s. With a very large 
Map of Rome and its Environs (from a most careful trigonometrical survey), mounted on cloth, 
and folded in a case so as to form a volume. Together 2 vols. 8vo, cloth, 11. Is. 1846 

"These volumes are so replete with what is valuable, that were we to employ our entire 
journal, we could, after all, afford but a meagre indication of their interest and worth. It is, 
indeed, a lasti g memorial of eminent literary exertion, devoted to a subject of great import- 
ance, and one dear, not only to every scholar, but to every reader of intelligence to whom the 
truth of history is an objnet of consideration." 

GILLIES' (DR.) HISTORICAL COLLECTIONS, Relating to Remarkable Periods of the 
Success of the Gospel, including the Appendix and Supplement, with Prefaces and Con- 
tinuation by the Rev. H. Bonar, royal 8vo (pub. at 15s. od.J, cloth, 7s. 6d. 1845 

GLEIGS MEMOIRS OF WARREN HASTINCS, first Governor-General of Bengal. 3 
vols. Svo, fine Portrait fr5ub. at 21. 5s.), cloth, 11. Is. 1841 

GOETHE'S FAUST, PART THE SECOND, as completed in 1831, translated into English 
Verse by John Macdonald Bell, Esq. Second Edition, fcap. Svo (pub. at 6s.), cloth, 3*. 

1842 
GOLDSMITH'S WORKS, with a Life and Notes. 4 vols. fcap. 8vo, with engraved Titles and 
Plates by Stoxhakd and Chuikshaxk. New and elegant Edition (pub. at 11.), extra 
cloth, 12s. 1848 

" Can any author— can even Sir Walter Scott, be compared with Goldsmith for the variety, 
beauty ; and power of his compositions? You may take him and 'cut him out in little stars,' so 
many lights does he present to the imagination."— Athenaeum. 

"The volumes of Goldsmith will ever constitute one of the most precious •wells of English 
undented.' "—Quarterly Review. 

GORDON'S HISTORY OF THE GREEK REVOLUTION, and of the War. and Cam- 
paigns arising from the Struggles of the Greek Patriots in emancipating their country from the 
Turkish yoke. By the late Thomas Gordon, General of a Division of the Greek Army. 
Second Edition, 2 vols. Svo, Maps and Plans (pub. at 1/. 10s.), cloth, 10s. Crf. ISO 



TUBLISHED OR SOLD BY H. G. BOHN. 17 

GORTON'S BIOGRAPHICAL DICTIONARY, 3 thick vols. 8vo, cloth lettered {pub. »t 
21. 2s.), If. 11*. 6d. 

GRANVILLE'S (DR.) SPAS OF ENGLAND and Principal Sea Bathing Places. 3 vols, 
post 8vo, with large Map, aud upwards of 50 beautiful Woodcuts (pub. at 1/. 13*.), cloth, 15*. 

1811 

GRANVILLE'S (DR.) SPAS OF GERMANY, 8vo, with 39 Woodcuts and Maps (pub. at 
18s.), cloth, 9s. 1843 

HALL'S (CAPTAIN BASIL) PATCHWORK, consisting of Travels, and Adventures in 
Switzerland, Italy, France, Sicily, Malta, &c. 3 vols, l2mo, Second Edition, cloth, gilt (pub. at 
15s.), 7*. Gd. 

HEEREN'S (PROFESSOR) HISTORICAL WORKS, translated from the German, viz.- 
Asia, New Edition, complete in 2 vols. — Africa, 1 vol. — Europe and its Colonies. 1 
vol.— Ancient Greece, and Historical Treatises, 1 vol.— Manual of Ancient His- 
tory, 1 vol.— together 6 vols. 8vo (formerly pub. at 7/.), cloth lettered, uniform, 31. 3s. 

*** New and Complete Editions, with General Indexes. 

" Professor Heeren's Historical Researches stand in the very highest rank among those with 
which modern Germany has enriched the Literature of Europe."— Quarterly Review. 

HEEREN'S HISTORICAL RESEARCHES INTO THE POLITICS, INTERCOURSE, 

AND TRADES OF THE ANCIENT NATIONS OF AFRICA; including the Carthaginians, 
Ethiopians, and Egyptians. New Edition, corrected throughout, with an Index, Life of the 
Author, new Appendixes, and other Additions. Complete in 1 vol. 8vo, cloth, 1G*. 1850 

HEEREN'S HISTORICAL RESEARCHES INTO THE POLITICS, INTERCOURSE, 

AND TRADES OF THE ANCIENT NATIONS OF ASIA; including the Persians, Phoe- 
nicians, Babylonians, Scythians, and Indians. New and improved Edition, complete in 2 
vols. 8vo, elegantly printed (pub. originally at 2l. 5s.), cloth, XL is. 184G 

"One of the most valuable acquisitions made to eur historical stories since the days of 
Gibbon."— Athenceum. 

HEEREN'S MANUAL OF THE HISTORY OF THE POLITICAL SYSTEM OF 

EUROPE AND ITS COLONIES, from its formation at the close of the Fifteenth Century, 
to its re-establishment upon the Fall of Napoleon, translated from the Filth German Edition 
New Edition, complete in 1 vol. 8vo, cloth, 14s. 1846 

"The best History of Modern Europe that has yet appeared, and it is likely long to remain 
without a rival."— Athenceum. 

"A work of sterling value, which will diffuse useful knowledge for generations, after all the 
shallow pretenders to that distinction are fortunately forgotten."— Literary Gazette. 

HEEREN'S ANCIENT GREECE, translated by Bancroft; and HISTORICAL 
TREATISES; viz:— 1. The Political Consequences of the Reformation. II. The Rise, Pro- 
gress, and Practical Influence of Political Theories. III. The Rise and Growth of the Conti- 
nental Interests of Great Britain. In 1 vol. 8vo, with Index, cloth, 15s. 1847 

HEEREN'S MANUAL OF ANCIENT HISTORY, particularly with regard to the Consti- 
tutions, the Commerce, and the Colonies of the States of Antiquity. Third Edition, corrected 
and improved. 8vo (pub. at 15s.), cloth, 12s. 
*#* New Edition, with Index. 1847 

" We never remember to have seen a Work in which so much useful knowledge was con- 
densed into so small a compass. A careful examination convinces us that this book will be 
useful for our English higher schools or colleges, and will contribute to direct attention to the 
better and more instructive parts of history. The translation is executed with great fidelity." 
—Quarterly Journal of Education. 

HEEREN'S MANUAL OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. For the use of Schools and 
Private Tuition, Compiled from the Works of A. H. L. Heeken, 12mo (pub. at 2s. Gc/.), 
Cloth, 2s. Oxford, 'Itxlboys, 1839 

" An excellent and most useful little volume, and admirably adapted for the use of schools 
and private instruction."— Literary Gazette. 

" A valuable addition to our list of school books."— Athenceum. 

JACOB'S HISTORICAL INQUIRY INTO THE PRODUCTION AND CON- 
SUMPTION OF THE PRECIOUS METALS, 2 vols. 8vo (pub. at U. is.), cloth, 16s. 1831 

JAMES'S WILLIAM THE THIRD, comprising the History of his Reign, illustrated in a 
series of unpublished letters, addressed to the Duke of Shrewsbury, by James Vernon, 
Secretary of State, with Introduction and Notes, by G. P. R. James,' Esq. 3 vols. Svo, Por- 
traits (pub. at 21. 2s.), cloth, 18s. 1841 

JAENISCH'S CHESS PRECEPTOR; anew Analysis of the openings of Games; translated., 
with Notes, by Walker, 8vo, cloth lettered (pub. at 15s.), 6*. 6d. 1847 

JOHNSON'S (DR.) ENGLISH DICTIONARY, printed verbatim from the Author's last 
Folio Edition. With all the Examples in full. To which are prefixed a Hiitory of the Lan- 
guage, and an English Grammar. 1 large vol. imperial Svo (pub. at 21. 2s.), cloth, 11. 8s. 1816 

OHNSON'S (DR.) LIFE AND WORKS, by Murphy. New and improved Edition, com- 
plete in 2 thick vols. Svo, Portrait, cloth lettered (pub. at \l. 11*. 6d.), 15s, 185C 

t^HNSONIANA; a Collection of Miscellaneous Anecdotes and Sayings, gathered from nearly a 
hundred different Publications, and not contained in Bosweli.'s Life of Johnson. Edited by 
J. W. Croker, M.P. thick fcai>. <f\0' i)orw«uta«d frontispiece (pub. at 10*.), cloth, 4*. 6d. 



18 CATALOGUE OF NEW BOOKS 

JOHNSTON'S TRAVELS IN SOUTHERN ABYSSINIA, through the Country of Adal, 

to the Kingdom of Shoa. 2 vols. 8vo, map and plates (pub. at 11. 8a.), cloth, 10*. 6d. 1844 

KIRBY'S WONDERFUL MUSEUM. 5 vols. 8vo, upwards of 100 curious portrait! and 

plates (pub. at ii. is.), cloth, 11. Is. 

KNIGHT'S JOURNEY-BOOKS OF ENGLAND. BERKSHIRE, including a full Descrip- 
tion of Windsor. With 23 Engravings on Wood, and a large illuminated Map. Reduced 
to 1*. 6d. 

HAMPSHIRE, including the Isle of Wight. With 32 Engravings on Wood, and a large illu- 
minated Map. Reduced to 2a. 

DERBYSHIRE, including the Peak, &c. With 23 Engravings on Wood, and a large illumi- 
nated Map. Reduced to 1*. 6rf. 

KENT. With 58 Engravings on Wood, and a'large illuminated Map. Reduced to 2*. 6d. 

KNOWLES'S IMPROVED WALKERS PRONOUNCING DICTIONARY, containing 
above 50,000 additional Words; to which is added an Accentuated Vocabulary of Classical and 
Scripture Proper Names, new Edition, in 1 thick handsome volume, large 8vo, with Portrait, 
cloth lettered (pub. at 1/. is.), 7s. 6d. 1849 

LACONICS; OR, THE BEST WORDS OF THE BEST AUTHORS. Seventh 

Edition. 3 vols. 18mo, with elegant Frontispieces, containing 30 Portraits (pub. at 15s.), cloth 

gilt, 7*. 6d. Tilt, 1840 

This pleasant collection of pithy and sententious readings, from the best English authors of 

all ages, has long enjoyed great and deserved popularity. 

LANE'S KORAN, SELECTIONS FROM THE. with an interwoven Commentary, trans- 
lated from the Arabic, methodically arranged, and illustrated by Notes, 8vo (pub. atlO*. 6d.), 
cloth, 5s. 1843 

LEAKE'S (COL.) TRAVELS IN THE MOREA." 3 vols. 8vo. With a very large Map of 
the Morea, and upwards of 30 various Maps, Plans, Plates of ancient Greek Inscriptions, &c. 
(pub. at 21. 5*.) cloth, 1/. 8*. 1830 

LEWIS'S (MONK) LIFE AND CORRESPONDENCE, with many Pieces in Prose and 
Verse never before published. 2 vols. 8vo, portrait (pub. at 11. 8s.), cloth, 12*. 1839 

LISTERS LIFE OF EDWARD FIRST EARL OF CLARENDON. With Original 
Correspondence and Authentic Papers, never before published. 3 vols. 8vo, Portrait (pub. at 
21. 8s.), cloth, 18s. 1838 

"A Work of laborious research, written with masterly ability."— Atlas. 

LOCKHART'S HISTORY OF THE CONQUEST OF MEXICO AND NEW SPAIN, 

AND MEMOIRS OF THE CONQUISTADOR, BERNAL DIAZ DEL CASTILLO. 
Written by himself, and now first completely translated from the original Spanish. 2 vols. 
8vo, (pub. at 11. is.), cloth, 12*. 1844 

"Bernal Diaz's account bears all the marks of authenticity, and is accompanied with such 
pleasant naivete, with such interesting details, and such amusing vanity, and yet so pardonable 
in an old soldier, who has been, as he boasts, in a hundred and nineteen battles, as renders his 
book one of the most singular that is to be found in any language."— Dr. Robertson in his 
" History of America." 

LODGE'S (EDMUND) ILLUSTRATIONS OF BRITISH HISTORY, BIOGRAPHY, 

AND MANNERS, in the Reigns of Henry VIII., Edward VI., Mary, Elizabeth, and James I. 
Second Edition, with above 80 autographs of the principal characters of the period. Three 
vols. 8vo (pub. at U.-16s.), cloth, li. 1838 

MACGREGOR'S PROGRESS OF AMERICA FROM THE DISCOVERY BY 

COLUMBUS, to the year 1846, comprising its History and Statistics, 2 remarkably thick 
volumes, imp. 8vo, cloth lettered (pub. at 4/. 14*. 6d.), 11. lis. 6d. 1847 

MALCOLM'S MEMOIR OF CENTRAL INDIA. Two vols. 8vo, third edition, with large 
map (pub. at 1/. 8*.), cloth, 18*. 1832 

MARTIN'S (MONTGOMERY) BRITISH COLONIAL LIBRARY; forming a popular 
and Authentic Description of all the Colonies of the British Empire, and emhracing the 
History— Physical Geography— Geology— Climate— Animal, Vegetable, and Mineral King- 
doms — Government — Finance — Military Defence — Commerce — Shipping — Monetary System — 
Religion— Population. White and Coloured— Education and the Press— Emigration— Social 
State, &c, of each Settlement. Founded u n Official and Public Documents, furnished by 
Government, the Hon. East India Company, &c. Illustrated by original Maps and Plates. 
10 vols, foolscap 8vo (pub. at 31.), cloth, 11. 15*. 

These 10 vols, contain the 5 vols. 8vo, verbatim, with a few additions. Each volume of the 
above series is complete In itself, and sold separately, as follows, at if 6d. : — 

Vol. I.— The Canadas, Upper and Lower. 

Vol. II.— New South Wales, Van Diemkn's Land, Swan River, and South Aus- 
tralia. 

Vol. III.— The Cape op Good Hope, Mauritius, and Seychelles. 

Vol. IV.— The West Indies, Vol. I.— Jamaica, Honduras, Trinidad, Tobago, Granada, 
the Bahamas, and the Virgin Isles. 

Vol. V.— The West Indies. Vol. II.— British Guiana. Barbadoes, St. Lucia, St. Vincent, 
Demerara, Essequibo, Berbice, Anguilla, Tortola, St. Kitt's, Barbuda, Antigua, Montserrat, 
Dominica, and Nevis. 

Vol. VI.— Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Cape Breton, Prince Edward's Islk, 
The Bermudas, Newfoundland, and Hudson's Bay. 

Vol. VII.— Gibraltar, Malta, The Ionian Islands, &c. 

Vol. VIII.— The East Indies. Vol. I. containing Bengal, Ma'^as, Bombay, Agra, &c. 

Vol. IX.— The East Indies. Vol. II. 

Vol. X.— British Possessions in the Indian and Atlantic Oceans, viz.— Ceylon, 
»?*nang, Malacca, Singapore, Sierra Leont thv Gambia, Ca;>e Coast Castle, Accra, the Falk- 
.j^id Islands, St. He:eiia and Ascension 



PUBLISHED OK SOLD BY H. G. BOJIN. 19 

MARTIN'S (MONTGOMERY) CHINA, Political, Commercial, and Social. Two vols. 
8vo, 6 maps, statistical tables, &c. (pub. at 1/. 4s.), cloth, 14s. 1847 

MAXWELL'S LIFE OF THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON. 3 handsome volumes, 8vo 
Embellished with numerous highly-finished Line-Engravings by Cooper and other eminent 
Artists, consisting of Battle-Pieces. Portraits, Military Plans and Maps; besides a great 
number of fine Wood Engravings. (Pub. at 31. 7*.), elegant in gilt cloth, 11. 16s. Large paper, 
India proofs (pub. at .«.), gilt cloth, 31. 3s. 1839-41 

" Mr. Maxwell's ' Life of the Duke of Wellington,' in our opinion, has no rival among similar 

publications of the day We pronounce it free from flatten' and bombast, succinct 

and masterly The type and mechanical execution are admirable; the plans of 

battles and sieges numerous, ample, and useful ; the portraits of the Duke and his warrior 
contemporaries many and faithful; the battle pictures animated and brilliant; and the 
vignettes of costumes and manners worthy of the military genius of Horace Vernet himself."— 
limes. 

MILL'S ELEMENTS OF POLITICAL ECONOMY, new Edition, revised and corrected, 
8vo (pub. at 8».), cloth, 3s. 6d. 1814 

MILTON'S WORKS, BOTH PROSE AND POETICAL, with an Introductory Review, 
by Fletcher, complete in 1 thick vol. imperial 8vo (pub. at 11. 5s.), cloth lettered, 11. is. 1838 
This is the only complete edition of Milton's Prose Works, at a moderate price. 

MITFORD'S HISTORY OF GREECE, BY LORD REDESDALE, the Chronology cor- 
rected and compared with Clinton's Fasti Hellenwi, by King, (Cadell's last and much the best 
Edition, 1838) 8 vols. 8vo (pub. at il. 4s.), gilt cloth, 1/. 18s. 

Tree-marbled calf extra, by Clarke, il. is. 

In respect to this new and improved edition, one of the most eminent scholars of the present 
day has expressed his opinion that " the increased advantages given to it have doubled the 
original value of the work." 

It should be observed that the numerous additions and the amended Chronology, from that 
valuable performance, the Fasti Hellenici, are subjoined in the shape of Notes, so as not to 
interfere with the integrity of the text. 

As there are many editions of Mitford's Greece before the public, it may be necessary to 
observe that the present octavo edition is the only one which contains Mr. King's last correc- 
tions and additions (which, as stated in his advertisement, are material); if is at the same 
time the only edition which should at the present day be chosen for the gentleman's library, 
being the handsomest, the most correct, and the most complete. 

Lord Byron says of Mitford, " His is the best Modern History of Greece in any language, 
and he is' perhaps the best of all modern historians whatsoever. His virtues are learning, 
labour, research, and earnestness." 

" Considered with respect, not only to the whole series of ancient events which it comprises, 
but also to any very prominent portion of that series, Mr. Mitford's History is the best that 
has appeared since the days of Xenophon." — Edinburgh Review. 

MONSTRELETS CHRONICLES OF ENGLAND AND FRANCE, by Colonel 
Johk£s, with Notes, and upwards of 100 Woodcuts (uniform with Froissart), 2 vols, super- 
royal 8vo, cloth lettered (pub. at 11. 10s.), 11. is. 

MOORE'S (THOMAS) EPICUREAN, A TALE; AND ALCIPHRON, A POEM. 

Turner's Illustrated Edition, fcap. 8vo, 4 beautiful Engravings (pub. at 10*. ad.), cloth, 3s., 
or elegantly bound in morocco, 7s. 6d. 1835 

MORES UTOPIA, OR, THE HAPPY REPUBLIC, a Philosophical Romance; to which 
is added, THE NEW ATLANTIS, by Lord Bacon; with a Preliminary Discourse, and 
Notes, by J. A. St. John, fcap. 8vo (pub. at 6s.), cloth, 4s. 6rf.— With the Life of Sir Thomas 
More, by Sir James Mackintosh, 2 vols. fcap. 8vo, cloth, 8s. 1845 

NELSON'S LETTERS AND DISPATCHES, by Sir Harris Nicolas, 7 vols. 8vo (pub. 
at SI. 10s.), cloth, 3/. 10s. 1845-46 

NIEBUHR'S HISTORY OF ROME epitomized, with Chronological Tables and an Ap- 
pendix, by Travers Twiss, B.C.L. 2 vols. 8vo, cloth (pub. at 1/. is.), 10s. 6d. 
the same, in calf, gilt (for school prizes), 15s. 

OSSIAN'S POEMS, translated by Macpherson, with Dissertations concerning the Era and 
Poems of Ossian; and Dr. Blair's Critical Dissertation, complete in 1 neatly printed vol. 
18mo, Frontispiece (pub. at 4s.), cloth, 3s. 1844 

OUSELEY'S (SIR WILLIAM) TRAVELS IN VARIOUS COUNTRIES OF THE 

EAST, MORE PARTICULARLY PERSIA; with Extracts from rare and valuable Oriental 
Manuscripts; and 86 Plates and Maps, 3 vols. 4to (pub. at III.), extra cloth boards, 3/. 3s. 

OXFORD ENGLISH PRIZE ESSAYS, new Edition, brought down to 1836, 5 vols, crown 
8vo, cloth lettered (pub. at 21. 5«.), 11. 5s. 

PARDOE'S (MISS) CITY OF THE MAGYAR. Or Hungary and her Institutions in 1839- 
40, 3 vols. 8vo, with 9 Engravings (pub. at U. lis. 6d.), gilt cloth, 10*. 6d. 1840 

PARRY'S CAMBRIAN PLUTARCH, comprising Memoirs of some of the most eminent 
Welshmen, from the earliest times to the present, 8vo (pub. at 10s. 6rf.), cloth, 5s. 1834 

PERCYS RELIQUES OF ANCIENT ENGLISH POETRY, consisting of Old Heroic 
Ballads, Songs, and other Pieces of our Earlier Poets, together with some few of later date, 
and a copious Glossary, complete in 1 vol. medium 8vo. New and elegant Edition, with beau- 
tifully engraved Title and Frontispiece, by Stephanoff (pub. at 15s.), cloth, gilt, 7s. Gd. 1844 

"But above all, I then first became acquainted with Bishon Percy's • Reliques of Ancient 
Poetry.' The first time, too, I could scrape a few shillings to'gether, I bought unto myself a 
copy of these beloved volumes;. nor do I believe I ever read a book half so frequently, or with 
half the enthusiasm."— Sir Walter Scott. 

" Percy's Reliques are the most agreeable selection, perhaps, which exists in any language." 



20 



CATALOGUE OF NEW BOOKS 



POPULAR ERRORS EXPLAINED AND ILLUSTRATED. By John- Times (Author 
of Laconics, and Editor of the " Illustrated London News,") thick fcap. Svo, closely but 
elegantly printed, Frontispiece, cloth, reduced to 5s. 1841 

PRIOR'S LIFE OF EDMUND BURKE, with unpublished Specimens of his Poetry and 

Letters. Third and much improved Edition, 8vo, Portrait and Autographs (pub. at 14*.), gilt 
cloth, Us. 1839 

"Excellent feeling, in perspicuous and forcible language." — Quarterly Review. 

PRIOR'S LIFE OF OLIVER GOLDSMITH, from a variety of Original Sources, 2 toIs. Svo. 
handsomely printed (pub. at 11. 10s.), gilt cloth, 12s. 1837 

"The solid worth of this biography consists in the many striking anecdotes which Mr. Prior 
has gathered in the course of his anxious researches among Goldsmith's surviving acquaint- 
ances, and the immediate descendants of his personal friends in London, and relations in 
Ireland; above all, in the rich mass of the poefs own familiar letters, which he has been 
enabled to bring together for the first time. No poet's letters in the world, not even those of 
Cowper, appear to us more interesting." — Quarterly Review. 

RAFFLES' HISTORY OF JAVA, AND LIFE, with an account of Eencoolen, and Details 
of the Commerce and Resources of the Indian Archipelago. Edited by Lady Raffles. 
Together 4 vols. Svo, and a splendid quarto atlas, containing upwards of lOo'Plates by Daniel, 
many finely coloured (pub. at il. 14s.), cloth, 21. 8s. 1830-35 

RICH'S BABYLON AND PERSEPOLIS, viz. Narrative of a Journey to the Site of 
Babylon; Two Memoirs on the Ruins; Remarks on the Topography of Ancient Babylon, by 
Major Rennell; Narrative of a Journey to Persepolis, with hitherto unpublished Cuneiform 
Inscriptions. 8vo, Maps and Plates (pub. at 11. Is.), cloth, 10s. 6c/. Duncan, 1839 

RITSON'S VARIOUS WORKS AND METRICAL ROMANCES, as Published by 

Pickering, the Set, viz :— Robin Hood, 2 vols.— Annals of the Caledonians, 2 vols.— Ancient 
Songs and Ballads, 2 vols.— Memoirs of the Celts, 1 vol.— Life of King Arthur, 1 vol. — Ancient 
Popular Poetry, 1 vol.— Fairy Tales, 1 vol.— Letters and Memoirs of Ritson, 2 vols : together 
12 vols, post Svo (pub. at 6/. 5s. 6c/.), cloth gilt, 3/. 8s. 1827-33 

Or separately as follows : 
RITSON'S ROBIN HOOD, a Collection of Ancient Poems, Songs, and Ballads, relative to that 

celebrated Outlaw; with Historical Anecdotes of his Life. 2 vols. lCs. 
RITSON'S ANNALS OF THE CALEDONIANS, PICTS, AND SCOTS. 2 vols. 16s. 
RITSON'S MEMOIRS OF THE CELTS OR GAULS. 10s. 
RITSON'S ANCIENT SONGS AND BALLADS. 2 vols. 18s. 
RITSON'S PIECES OF ANCIENT POPULAR POETRY. Post 8vo, 7s. 
RITSON'S FAIRY TALES, now first collected; to which are prefixed two Dissertatious_l. On 

Pigmies. 2. On Fairies, 8s. 

RITSON'S LIFE AND LETTERS OF JOSEPH RITSON, Esq. edited from Originals in the 
Possession of his Nephew, by Sir Harris Nicolas, 2 vols. 16s. 

" No library can be called complete in old English lore, which has not the whole of the pro- 
ductions of this laborious and successful antiquary."— Athenceum. 

"Joseph Ritson was an antiquary of the first order."— Quarterly Review. 

ROBINSON CRUSOE, Cabinet Pictorial Edition, including his Further Adventures, with 
Life of Defoe, &c. upwards of 60 fine Woodcuts, from Designs by Harvey, fcap. Svo, New 
and improved Edition, with additional cuts, cloth gilt, 5s. 1846 

The only small edition which is quite complete. 

"Perhaps there exists no work, either of instruction or entertainment, in the English lan- 
guage which has been more generally read, or more deservedly admired, than the Life and 
Adventures of Robinson Cr tsoe."— Sir Walter Scott. 

RODNEY'S (LORD) LIFE, by Liect.-Gen. Muxdy, New Edition, fcap. 8vo, Portrait, cloth 
(pub. at 6s.), 3s. 6d. 

ROLLIN'S ANCIENT HISTORY, a New and complete Edition, with engraved Frontispieces 

and 7 Maps. 2 vols, bound in 1 stout handsome vol. royal Svo (pub. at 11. 4s.), cloth, 12s. 1844 

The only complete edition in a compact form; it is uniform in size and appearance with 

Moxon's Series of Dramatists, &c. The previous editions of Rollin in a single volume are 

greatly abridged, and contain scarcely half the work. 

ROSCOES LIFE AND PONTIFICATE OF LEO THE TENTH. New and much 
improved Edition, edited by his Son, Thomas Roscoe. Complete in 1 stout vol. Svo, closely 
but very handsomely printed, illustrated by 3 fine Portraits, and numerous illustrative En- 
gravings, as head and tail-pieces, cloth, 1/. 4s. 1845 

ROSCOES LIFE OF LORENZO DE MEDICI, CALLED "THE MAGNIFICENT." 

New and much improved Edition, edited by his Son, Thomas Roscoe. Complete in 1 stout 
vol. 8vo, closely but very handsomely printed, illustrated by numerous Engravings, introduced 
as head and tail-pieces, cloth, 12s. 1845 

" I have not terms sufficient to express my admiration of Mr. Roscoe's genius and erudition, 
or my gratitude for the amusement and information I have received. I recommend his labours 
to our country as works of unquestionable genius and uncommon merit. They add the name of 
Roscoe to the very first rank of English Classical Historians."— Matthias, Pursuits of Literature. 

"Roscoe is, I think, by far the best of our Historians, hoth for beauty of style and for deep 
reflections; and his translations of poetry are equal to the originals.' —Waljtoie, Lurlof Orford. 

ROSCOES ILLUSTRATIONS, HISTORICAL AND CRITICAL, of the Life of 

Lorenzo de Medici, with an Appendix of Original Documents. Svo, Portrait of Lorenzo, and 
Plates (pub. at 14s.), boards, 7s., or in 4to, printed to match the original edition. Portrait 
and Plates (pub. at 1/. lis. Crf.), boards, 10«. 
*#* This volume is supplementary to all editions of the work. 



PUBLISHED OR SOLD BY H. G. BOHN. 21 

ROXBURGHE BALLADS, edited by John Payne Collier, post 4to, beautifully printed 
bv Whittingham, and embel'' ^ed with 50 curious Woodcuts, half bound morocco, in the 
Roxburgh style (pub. at U, *' ,£ 12*. 1847 

SCOTT'S (SIR WALTER POETICAL WORKS. Containing Lay of the Last Minstrel, 
Marmion, Lady of the Lake, Don Roderic, Rokeby, Ballads, Lyrics, and Songs, with Notes 
and a Life of the Author, complete in one elegantly printed vol. ISmo, Portrait and Frontis- 
piece (pub. at 5s.), cloth, 3s. Cd. 1843 

SHAKESPEARE'S PLAYS AND POEMS. Vai.py's Cabinet Pictorial Edition, with Life, 
Glossarial Notes, and Historical Digests of each Play, &c. 15 vols. fcap. 8vo, with 171 Plates 
engraved on Steel after designs of the most distinguished British Artists, also Fac-similes ,. 
all" the known Autographs of Shakespeare (pub. at 31. 15s.), cloth, richly gilt, 21. 5s. 1843 

SHAKSPEARE'S PLAYS AND POEMS, in 1 vol. 8vo, with Explanatory Notes, and a 
Memoir by Dr. Johnson, portrait (pub. at 15$.), cloth, 7s. 6d. 

SHAKSPEARE'S PLAYS AND POEMS, Pocket Edition, with a Life by Alexander 
Chalmers, complete in 1 thick vol. 12mo, printed in a Diamond type, with 40 steel Engrav- 
ings (pub. at 10s. Gd.), cloth, 5s. 1S48 

SHERIDAN'S (THE RIGHT HON. R. BRINSLEY) SPEECHES, with a Sketch of his 
Life, Edited by a Constitutional Friend. New and handsome library Edition, with Portrait, 
complete in 3 vols. 8vo (pub. at 21. 5s.), cloth, 18s. 1842 

" Whatever Sheridan has done, has been par excellence, always the best of its kind. He has 
written the best comedy (School for Scandal), the best drama (The Duenna), the best farce (The 
Critic), and the best address (Monologue on Garrick) ; and to crown all, delivered the very 
best oration (the famous Begum Speech) ever conceived or heard in this country." — Byron. 

SHIPWRECKS AND DISASTERS AT SEA; narratives of the most remarkable Wrecks, 
Conflagrations, Mutinies, &c. comprising the "Loss of the Wager," "Mutiny of the Bounty," 
&c. 12mo, frontispiece and vignette (pub. at 6s.), cloth, 3s. 1846 

SMOLLETT'S WORKS, Edited by Roscoe. Complete in 1 vol. (Roderick Random, Hum- 
phrey Clinker, Peregrine Pickle, Launcelot Greaves, Count Fathom, Adventures of an Atom, 
Travels, Plays, &c.) Medium Svo, with 21 capital Plates, by Cruikshank. (pub. at 11. 4s.), 
Cloth gilt, 14*. 1845 

" Perhaps no books ever written excited such peals of inextinguishable laughter as Smol- 
lett's."— Sir Walter Scott. 

SOUTHEYS LIVES OF UNEDUCATED POETS. To which are added, "Attempts in 
Verse," by John Jones, an Old Servant. Crown 8vo (rub. at 10s. 6d.), cloth, is. Gd. 

Murray, 1836 

SPENSER'S POETICAL WORKS. Complete, vith Introductory Observations on the 
Faerie Queen, and Glossarial Notes, handsomely printed in 5 vols, post 8vo, fine Portrait 
(pub. at 21. 12s. 6d.), cloth, U. Is. 1845 

STERNE'S WORKS, complete in 1 vol. 8vo, Portrait and vignette (pub. at 18s.), cloth, 10s. 6d. 

ST. PIERRE'S WORKS, including the "Studies of Nature," "Paul and Virginia," and the 
"Indian Cottage," with a Memoir of the Author, and Notes, by the Rev. E. Clarke, 
complete in 2 thick vols. fcap. Svo, Portrait and Frontispieces (pub. at 16s.), cloth, 7s. 1846 

SWIFT'S WORKS, Edited by Roscoe. Complete in 2 vols. Medium 8vo, Portrait (pub. at 
11. 12s.), cloth gilt, 1/. 4s. 1848 

'» Whoever in the three kingdoms has any books at all, has Swift."— Lord Chesterfield. 

TAYLOR'S (W. B. S.) HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF DUBLIN, numerous 
Wood Engravings of its Buildings and Academic Costumes (pub. at 1/.), cloth, 7s. Ed. 1845 

THIERS' HISTORY OF THE FRENCH REVOLUTION, the 10 parts in l thick vol. 
royal 8vo, handsomely printed, cloth lettered (pub. at It. 5s.), 10*. 



the same, the parts separately, each (pub. at 2s. 6d.) Is. 6rf. 



THIERS' HISTORY OF THE CONSULATE AND EMPIRE OF NAPOLEON, 

the 10 parts in 1 thick volume, royal 8vo, handsomely printed, cloth lettered (pub. at 11. 5s.), 
10s. 



the same, the parts separately, each (pub. at 2s. Gd.) Is. 6d. 



TUCKER'S LIGHT OF NATURE PURSUED. Complete in 2 vols. 8vo (pub. at U. 10s.), 

clotb,, 15s. 1842 

"The 'Light of Nature* Is a work which, after much consideration, I think mvself autho- 
rized to call the most original and profound that has ever appeared on moral philosophy."— Sir 
James Mackintosh. 

TYTLER'S ELEMENTS OF GENERAL HISTORY, New Edition, thick 12mo (526 
closely printed pages), steel frontispiece (pub. at 5s.) cloth, 3s. 6d. 1847 

WADES BRITISH HISTORY, CHRONOLOGICALLY ARRANGED. Comprehending 
a classified Analysis of Events and Occurrences in Church and State, and of the Constitutional, 
Political, Commercial, Intellectual, and Social Progress of the United Kingdom, from the first 
Invasion by the Romans to the Accession of Queen Victoria, with very copious Index ana 
Supplement. New Edition. 1 large and remarkably thick vol. royal 8vo (1200 pages), 
cloth, 18*. 1847 



22 CATALOGUE OF NEW BOOKS 

WATERSTQN'S CYCLOP/EDIA OF COMMERCE, MERCANTILE, LAW, FINANCE, 
COMMERCIAL, GEOGRAPHY AND NAVIGATION. New Edition, including the New 
Tariff (complete to tlie present time) ; the French Tariff, as far as it concerns this country; 
and a Treatise on the Principles, Practice, and History of Commerce, by J. R. M'CulijOch 
1 very thick closely printed vol. 8vo (900 pages), with 4 Maps (pub. at 11. 4*.}, extra cloth, 
10s. 6rf. 1847 

" This capital work will be found a most valuable manual to every commercial man, and a 
■useful book to the general reader. 

WEBSTER'S ENLARGED DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE, 

Containing the whole of the former editions, and large additions, to which is prefixed an Intro- 
ductory Dissertation on the connection of the languages of Western Asia and Europe, edited 
by Chauncey A. Goodrich, in one thick elegantiy printed volume, 4to., cloth, 21. 2s. (The 
most complete dictionary extant). 1848 

WHITE'S FARRIERY, improved by Rosser, 8vo, with plates engiaved on Steel (pub. at 14*.), 
cloth, 7s. 1847 

WHYTE'S HISTORY OF THE BRITISH TURF, FROM THE EARLIEST PERIOD 
TO THE PRESENT DAY. 2 vols. 8vo, Plates (pub. at U. 8s.), cloth, 12s. 1840 

WILLIS'S PENCILLINGS BY THE WAY. A new and beautiful Edition, with additions, 
fcap. 8vo, fine Portrait and Plates (pub. at 6s.), extra red Turkey cloth, richly gilt back, 3*. Crf. 
"A lively record of first impressions, conveying vividly what was seen, heard, and felt, by an 
active and inquisitive traveller, through some of the most interesting parts of Europe. His 
curiosity and love of enterprise are unbounded. The narrative is told in easy, fluent language, 
with a poet's power of illustration."— Edinburgh Review. 

WORCESTER'S NEW CRITICAL AND PRONOUNCING DICTIONARY OF 

THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE, to which is added Walker's Key, and a Pronouncing Voca- 
bulary of modern Geographical Names, thick imperial 8vo (pub. at 11. as.), cloth, 18*. 1847 
**.* The most extensive catalogue of words ever produced. 

WRANGELL'S EXPEDITION TO SIBERIA AND THE POLAR SEA, edited by 
Lieu-t.-Col. Sabine, thick 12mo, large map and port. (pub. at 6s.), cloth, 4*. 6d. 1844 

WRIGHT'S COURT HAND RESTORED, or the Student assisted in reading old charters, 
deeds, &c. small 4to, 23 plates (pub. at 1/. 6s.), cloth, 15s. 1846 



theology, JHorals, (BccUstasttcal ^t'storg, %ct. 



BINGHAM'S ANTIQUITIES OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. New and improved 

Edition, carefully revised, with an enlarged Index. 2 vols. imp!. 8vo, cloth, 11. lis. 6rf. 1850 

"Bingham is a writer who does equal honour to the English clergy and to the English 

nation, and whose learning is only to be equalled by his moderation and impartiality,"— 

Quarterly Review. 

BUNYANS PILGRIM'S PROGRESS. Guite complete, with a Life and Notes, by the Rev 
T. Scott. Fcap. 12mo, with 25 fine full-sized Woodcuts by Harvey, containing all in 
Southey's edition; also a fine Frontispiece and Vignette, cloth, 3s. 6d. 1844 

CALMET'S DICTIONARY OF THE BIBLE, WITH THE BIBLICAL FRAG 
MENTS, by the late Charles Taylor. 5 vols. 4to, Illustrated by 202 Copper-plate En- 
gravings. Eighth greatly enlarged Edition, beautifully printed on fine wove paper (pub. at 
101. Vis.), gilt cloth, 41. 14s. 6rf. 1847 

" Mr. Taylor's improved edition of Calmet's Dictionary is indispensably necessary to every 
Biblical Student. The additions made under the title of ' Fragments' are extracted from the 
most rare and authentic Voyages and Travels into Judea and other Oriental countries; and 
comprehend an assemblage of curious and illustrative descriptions, explanatory of Scripture 
incidents, customs, and manners, which could not possibly be explained by any other medium. 
The numerous engravings throw great light on Oriental customs." — Home. 

CALMET'S DICTIONARY OF THE HOLY BIBLE, abridged, 1 large vol. imperial 8vo, 
Woodcuts and Maps (pub. at 11. 4s.), cloth, 15«. 1847 

CARY'S TESTIMONIES OF THE FATHERS OF THE FIRST FOUR CENTU- 
RIES, TO THE CONSTITUTION AND DOCTRINES OF THE CHURCH OF 
ENGLAND, as set forth in the XXXIX Articles, 8vo (pub. at 12s.), cloth, 7s. 6d. 

Oxford, Talboys. 
" This work may be classed with those of Pearson and Bishop Bull; and such a classifica- 
tion is no mean honour."— Church of England Quarterly. 

CHARNOCK'S DISCOURSES UPON THE EXISTENCE AND ATTRIBUTES 
OF GOD. Complete in 1 thick closely printed vol. 8vo, with Portrait (pub. at 14s. ), 
cloth; 6s. 6d. 1846 

*' Perspicuity and depth, metaphysical sublimity and evangelical simplicity, immense learn- 
ing but irrefragable reasoning, conspire to render this performance one of the most inestimable 
productions that ever did honour to the sanctified judgment and genius of a numan being."— 
Topladv. 



PUBLISHED OR SOLD BT H. G. BOHN. 23 

CHRISTIAN EVIDENCES. Containing the following esteemed Treatises, with Prefatory 
Memoirs by the R^t.J.S.Memes, L.L.D. viz :— Watson's Apology- for Christianity; "Watson's 
Apology for the Bible; Paley's Evidences of Christianity; Paley's Horae Paulinae; Jenyn's 
Internal Evidence of the Christian Religion; Leslie's Truth of Christianity Demonstrated; 
Leslie's Short and Easy Method with the Deists; Leslie's Short and Easy Method with the 
Jews ; Chandler's Plain Reasons for being a Christian ; Lyttleton on the Conversion of St. 
Paul; Campbell's Dissertation on Miracles; Sherlock's Trial of the Witnesses, with Sequel; 
West on the Resurrection. In 1 vol. royal 8vo (pub. at 14s.), cloth, 10j. 1845 

CHRISTIAN TREASURY. Consisting of the following Expositions and Treatises, Edited by 
Memes, viz:— Magee's Discourses and Dissertations on the Scriptural Doctrines of Atonement 
and Sacrifice; Wilherspoon's Practical Treatise on Regeneration ; Boston's Crook in the Lot; 
Guild's Moses Unveiled; Guild's Harmony of all the Prophets; Less's Authenticity, Un- 
corrupted Preservation, and Credibility of the New Testament; Stuart's Letters on the 
Divinity of Christ. In 1 vol. royal 8vo (pub. at 12s.), cloth, 8s. 1844 

CRUDEN'S CONCORDANCE TO THE OLD AND NEW TESTAMENT, revised 
and condensed by G. H. Hakkay, thick 18mo, beautifully printed (pub. at Os.), cloth, 3*. 6rf. 

1844 
"An extremely pretty and very cheap edition. It contains all that is useful in the original 
work, omitting only prepositions, conjunctions, &c. which can never be made available for, 
purposes of reference. Indeed it is all that the Scripture student can desire." — Guardian. 

FULLER'S (REV. ANDREW) COMPLETE WORKS; with a Memoir of his Life, by his 
Son, 1 large vol. imperial 8vo, New Edition, Portrait (pub. at 11. 10*.), cloth, 12. 5*. 1845 

GREGORY'S (DR. OLINTHUS) LETTERS ON THE EVIDENCES, DOCTRINES, 

AND DUTIES OF THE CHRISTIAN RELIGION, addressed to a Friend. Eighth Edition, 
with many Additions and Corrections. Complete in 1 thick well-printed vol. fcap. 8vo (pub. 
at 7s. 6c/.), cloth, 5s. 1846 

"We earnestly recommend this work to the attentive perusal of all cultivated minds. We 
are acquainted with no book in the circle of English Literature which is equally calculated to 
give young persons just views of the evidence, the nature, and the importance of revealed 
religion."— Robert Hall. 

GRAVES'S (DEAN) LECTURES ON THE PENTATEUCH. 8vo, New Edition (pub. 
at 13s.), cloth, 9». 1846 

HALL'S (BISHOP) ENTIRE WORKS, with an account of his Life and Sufferings. New 
Edition, with considerable Additions, a Translation of all the Latin Pieces, and a Glossary, 
Indices, and Notes, by the Rev. Peter Hall, 12 vols. Svo, Portrait (pub. at 71. 4s.), cloth, 51. 

Oxford, Tulboys, 1S37-39 

HALL'S (THE REV. ROBERT) COMPLETE WORKS, with a Memoir of his Life, by 
Dr. Olinthus Gregory, and Observations on his Character as a Preacher, by John Foster, 
Author of Essays on Popular Ignorance, &c. 6 vols. 8vo, handsomely printed, with beautiful 
Portrait (pub. at 31. ids.), cloth, contents lettered, It. lis. Gd. 

The same, printed in a smaller size, 6 vols. fcap. 8vo, \l. is. cloth, lettered. 

"Whoever wishes to see the English language in i*s perfection must read the writings of that 
great Divine, Robert Hall. He combines the beauties of Johnson, Addison, and Burke, 
without their imperfections." — Dmjald Stewart. 

" I cannot do better than refer the academic reader to the immortal works of Robert Hall. 
For moral grandeur, for Christian truth, and for sublimity, we may doubt whether they have 
their match in the sacred oratory of any age or country. "—P7-ofessor Sedgwick. 

"The name of Robert Hall will be placed by posterity among the best writers of the age, as 
well as the most vigorous defenders of religious truth, and the brightest examples of Christian 
charity."— "Sir J. Mackintosh. 

HENRY'S (MATTHEW) COMMENTARY ON THE BIBLE, by Bickersteth. In 
6 vols. 4to, New Edition, printed on fine paper (pub. at <Jl. 9s.), cloth, 31. 13a. Cei. 1849 

HILL'S (REV. ROWLAND) MEMOIRS, by his Friend, the Rev. W. Jokes, Edited, with 
a Preface, by the Rev. James Sherman (Rowland Hill's Successor as Minister of Surrey 
Chapel). Second Edition, carefully revised, thick post 8vo, fine Steel Portrait (pub. at 10s.) 
cloth, 5s. 1845 

HOPKINS'S (BISHOP) WHOLE WORKS, with a memoir of the Author, In 1 thick vol. 

royal svo (pub. at 18s.), cloth, 14s. The same, with a very extensive general Index of Texts 

and Subjects, 2 vols, royal Svo (pub. at 1/. 4s.), cloth, 18s. 1841 

"Bishop Hopkins's works form of themselves a sound body of divinity. He is clear, vehe 

ment, and persuasive."— Bickersteth. 

HOWE'S WORKS, with Life, by Calamy, 1 large vol. imperial 8vo, Portrait (pub. at 11. 16».), 
cloth, 11. 10s. 1838 

" I have learned far more from John Howe than from any other author I ever read. There 
is an astonishing magnificence in his conceptions. He was unquestionably the greatest of the 
puritan divines."— Robert Hall. 

HUNTINGDON'S (COUNTESS OF) LIFE AND TIMES. By a Member of the Houses 
of Shirley and Hastings. Sixth Thousand, with a copious Index. 2 large vols. 8vo, Portraits 
of the Countess, Whitefield, and Wesley (pub. at 11. 4s.), cloth, 14s. 184* 

HUNTINGDON'S (REV. W.) WORKS, Edited by his Son, C vols. 8vo, Portraits and Plates 
(pub. at 3/. 18s. Gd.), cloth, 21. 5s. 

LEIGHTON'S (ARCHBISHOP) WHOLE WORKS; to which is prefixed a Life of the 
Author, by the Rev. N. T. Pearson. New Edition, 2 thick vols. 8vo, Portrait (pob. at 11. 4*.) 
extra cloth, 1G*. The only complete Edition. VM» 



24 CATALOGUE OP NEW BOOKS 

LEIGHTON'S COMMENTARY ON PETER; with Life, by Pearson, complete in l 
thick handsomely printed vol. 8vo, Portrait (pub. at 12s.), cloth, 9s. 1849 

LIVES OF THE ENGLISH SAINTS. By the Rev. J. H. Newman and others, 14 vols. 
12mo (pub. at 21. 8s.), sewed in ornamented covers, 11. Is. 1844-S 

M'CRIE'S LIFE OF JOHN KNOX, with Illustrations of the History of the Reformation in 
Scotland. New Edition with numerous Additions, and a Memoir, &c. by Andrew Crichton. 
Fcap. 8vo (pub. at as.), cloth, 3s. 6d. 1817 

MAGEE'S (ARCHBISHOP) WORKS, comprising Discourses and Dissertations on the 
Scriptural Doctrines of Atonement and Sacrifice ; Sermons, and Visitation Charges. With a 
Memoir of his Life, by the Rev. A. H. Kenny, D.D. 2 vols. 8vo (pub. at 11. 6s.), cloth, 18s. 

1842 
"Discovers such deep research, yields so much valuable information, and affords so many 
helps to the refutation of error, as to constitute the most valuable treasure of biblical learning:, 
of which a Christian scholar can be possessed." — Christian Observer. 

MORE'S (HANNAH) LIFE, by the Rev. Henry Thomson, post 8vo, printed uniformly 
with her works, Portrait, and Wood Engravings (pub. at 12s.), extra cloth, Cs. CadeU, 18:i9 

"This may be called the official edition of Hannah More's Life. It brings so much new ar. i 
interesting matter into the field respecting her, that it will receive a hearty welcome from the 
public. Among the rest, the particulars of most of her publications will reward the curiosity 
of literary readers. "—Literary Gazette. 

MORE'S (HANNAH) SPIRIT OF PRAYER, fcap. 8vo, Portrait (pub. at 6s.), cloth, 4s. 

Cadell, 1843 

MORES (HANNAH) STORIES FOR THE MIDDLE RANKS OF SOCIETY, , 

and Tales for the Common People, 2 vols, post 8vo (pub. at 14s.), cloth, 9*. CadeU, 1830 

MORE'S (HANNAH) POETICAL WORKS, post 8vo (pub. at Ss.), cloth, 3s. cd. 

Cadell, 1829 

MORE'S (HANNAH) MORAL SKETCHES OF PREVAILING OPINIONS AND 

MANNERS, Foreign and Domestic, with Reflections on Prayer, post 8vo (pub. at 9s.), 
cloth, 4s. Cadet t, 1830 

MORE'S (HANNAH) ESSAY ON THE CHARACTER AND PRACTICAL 

WRITINGS OF ST. PAUL, post Svo (pub. at 10s. 6d.), cloth, 5s. CadeU, 1837 

MORE'S (HANNAH) CHRISTIAN MORALS. Post Svo (pub. at 10«.6d.), cloth, 5s. 

CadeU, 1836 

MORE'S (HANNAH) PRACTICAL PIETY; Or, the Influence of the Religion of the 

Heart on the Conduct of the Life, 32mo, Portrait, cloth, 2s. fid. 1S50 

The only complete small edition. It was revised just before her death, and contains much 
improvement, which is copyright. 

MORE'S (HANNAH) SACRED DRAMAS, chiefly intended for Young People, to which is 
added " Sensibility," an Epistle, 32mo (pub. at 2s. fid.), gilt cloth, gilt edges, 2s. 1850 

This is the last genuine edition, and contains some copyright editions, which are not in any 
other. 



MORE'S (HANNAH) SEARCH AFTER HAPPINESS; with Ballads, Tales, Hymns, 

and Epitaphs, 32mo (pub. at 2s. Gd.), gilt cloth, gilt edges, is. 6d. 1850 

NEFF (FELIX) LIFE AND LETTERS OF, translated from the French of M. Bost, by 
M. A. Wyatt, fcap. Svo, Portrait (pub. at 6s.), cloth, 3s. 6d. 1843 

PALEY'S WORKS, in 1 vol. consisting of his Natural Theology, Moral and Political Philosophy, 
Evidences of Christianity, Horai Paulinx, Clergyman's Companion in Visiting the Sick, &c. 
8vo, handsomely printed in double columns (pub. at 10s. fid.), cloth, 5s. 1849 

PALEY'S COMPLETE WORKS, with a Biographical Sketch of the Author, by Rev. D. S. 
Wayland, 5 vols. 8vo (pub. at i;. 15s.), cloth, 18s. 1837 

PASCAL'S THOUGHTS ON RELIGION, and Adam's Private Thoughts on Religion, 
edited by the Rev. E. Bickersteth, fcap. 8vo (pub. at 5s.), cloth, 3s. 6d. 1847 

PICTORIAL DICTIONARY OF THE HOLY BIBLE. Or, a Cyclopedia of Illustrations, 
Graphic, Historical, and Descriptive of the Sacred Writinss, by reference to the Manners, 
Customs, Rites, Traditions, Antiquities, and Literature of Eastern Nations, 2 vols. 4to (up- 
wards of 1430 double column pages in good type), with upwards of 1000 illustrative Woodcuts 
(pub. 21. 10s.), extra cloth, 11. 5s. 1846 

SCOTT'S (REV. THOMAS) COMMENTARY ON THE BIBLE, with the Author', 
last Corrections and Improvements, and 84 beautiful Woodcut Illustrations and Maps. 3 vols. 
Imperial Svo (pub. at il. 4s.), cloth, 11. 16s. 1 S5 

SIMEON'S WORKS, including his Skeletons of Sermons and Horas HomileticM, or Discourses 
digested into one continued Series, and forming a Commentarv upon every Book of the Old 
and New Testament; to which are annexed an improved edition of Claude's Essay on the 
Composition of a Sermon, and very comprehensive Indexes, edited by the Rev Thomas 
Hartwkll HorNE, 21 vols. 8vo (pub. at 10/- 10s.), cloth, 71. It. 



PUBLISHED OR SOLD BY H. G. BOHN. 25 

The following miniature editions of Simeon's popular works are uniformly printed in 32mo, and 

bourtd in cloth : 
THE CHRISTIAN'S ARMOUR, 9tf. 
THE EXCELLENCY OF THE LITURGY, 9d. 
THE OFFICES OF THE HOLY SPIRIT, 9rf. 

HUMILIATION OF THE SON OF GOD: TWELVE SERMONS, 3d. 
APPEAL TO MEN OF WISDOM AND CANDOUR, 9d. 
DISCOURSES ON BEHALF OF THE JEWS, Is. 6d. 

"The works of Simeon, containing 2536 discourses on the principal passages of the Old and 
New Testament will he found peculiarly adapted to assist the studies of the younger clergy In 
their preparation for the pulpit; they will likewise serve as a Body of Divinity; and are by 
many recommended as a Biblical Commentary, well adapted to be read in families."— Lowndes. 

SMYTH'S (REV. DR.) EXPOSITION OF VARIOUS PASSAGES OF HOLY 

SCRIPTURE, adapted to the Use of Families, for every Day throughout the Year, 3 vols. Svo 
(pub. at 11. lis. G</.), cloth, 9*. 1842 

SOUTH'S (DR. ROBERT) SERMONS: to which are annexed the chief heads of the 
Sermons, a Biographical Memoir, and General Index, 2 vols, royal Svo (pub. at 11. 4s.), 
cloth, 18s. 1844 

STEBBING'S HISTORY OF THE CHURCH OF CHRIST, from the Diet of Augsburg. 
1530, to the present Century, 3 vols. Svo (pub. at 11. 16s.), cloth, 12s. 1S39 

STURM'S MORNING COMMUNING WITH GOD, OR DEVOTIONAL 

MEDITATIONS FOR EVERY DAY IN THE YEAR, translated from the German. New 
Edition, post 8vo, cloth, 5s. 1847 

TAYLOR'S (JEREMY) COMPLETE WORKS, with an Essay, Biographical and Critical, 
3 large vols, imperial 8vo, Portrait (pub. at 31. 15s.), cloth, 31. 3s. 1836 

TAYLORS (ISAAC OF ONGAR) NATURAL HISTORY OF ENTHUSIASM. 

Tenth Edition, fcap. Svo, cloth, 5s. 1845 

" It is refreshing to us to meet with a work bearing, as this unquestionably does, the impress 
of bold, powerful, and original thought. Its most strikingly original views, however, never 
transgress the bounds of pure Protestant orthodoxy, or violate the spirit of truth and sober- 
ness ; and yet it discusses topics constituting the very root and basis of those furious polemics 
which have shaken repeatedly the whole intellectual and moral world."— Athenaeum. 

TAYLOR'S (ISAAC) FANATICISM. Third Edition, carefully revised. Fcap, 8vo, cloth, 6*. 

1843 
" It is the reader's fault if he does not rise from the perusal of such a volume as the present 
a wiser and a better man."— Eclectic Review. 

TAYLORS (ISAAC) SATURDAY EVENING. Seventh Edition. Fcap. Svo, cloth, s«. 

1844 
"' Saturday Evesing,' and 'Natural History of Enthusiasm,' are two noble productions." — 
Blackwood's Magazine. 

TAYLOR'S (ISAAC) ELEMENTS OF THOUGHT, or concise Explanations, alphabet!, 
cally arranged, of the principal Terms employed in the usual Branches of Intellectual Philo- 
sophy. Ninth Edition. 12mo, cloth, 4s. 1849 

TAYLORS (ISAAC) ANCIENT CHRISTIANITY, AND THE DOCTRINES OF THE 
OXFORD "TRACTS FOR THE TIMES." Fourth Edition, with a Supplement and 
Indexes. 2 vols. 8vo (pub. at 1/. 4s.), cloth, 18s. 1844 

TAYLOR S (ISAAC) LECTURES ON SPIRITUAL CHRISTIANITY. 8vo (pub. at 

4s. 6d.), cloth, 3s. 1841 

TOMLINES (BISHOP) ELEMENTS OF CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY, Fourteenth 
Edition, with additional Notes and Summary, by Stebbixg. 2 vols. 8vo, cloth, lettered (pub. 
atU. Is.), 10s. 6d. 

TOMLINES (BISHOP) INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE BIBLE, 

OR ELEMENTS OF CHRISTIAN THEOLOGY. Containing Proofs of the Authenticity 
and Inspiration of the Holy Scriptures; a Summary of the History of the Jews; an Account ol 
the Jewish Sects; and a brief Statement of the Contents of the several Books of the Old and 
New Testaments. Nineteenth Edition, elegantly printed on fine paper. 12mo, (pub. at 5s. Cd.), 
cloth, 3s. 0d. J 845 

" Well adapted as a manual for students in divinity, and may be read with advantage by the 
most experienced divine." — Marsh's Lectures. 

WADDINGTON'S (DEAN OF DURHAM) HISTORY OF THE CHURCH, 
FROM THE EARLIEST AGES TO THE REFORMATION. 3 vols. 8vo (pub. at 1/. 10s.), 
cloth boards, 11. Is. 

WADDINGTONS (DEAN OF DURHAM) HiSTORY OF THE CHURCH, 
DURING THE REFORMATION. 3 vols. Svo (pub. at It. lis. 6c/.), cloth boards, 18s. 1841 

W1LBERFORCES PRACTICAL VIEW OF CHRISTIANITY. With a comprehensive 
Memoir of the Author, by the Rey. T. Prick, 18mo. printed in a large handsome type (pub. at 
6s.» gilt cloth, 2s. 6rf. 1845 

WILLMOTTS (R. A.") PICTURES OF CHRISTIAN LIFE. Fcap. 8vo (pub. atcs.), 
cloth, 2j. 6ii. Uatchard, 1841 



26 CATALOGUE OF NEW BOOKS 

jfom'cm languages atrtr Hittrature; 

INCLUDING 

CLASSICS AND TRANSLATIONS, CLASSICAL CRITICISM, DICTION- 
ARIES, GRAMMARS, COLLEGE AND SCHOOL BOOKS. 



ATLASES— WILKINSON'S CLASSICAL AND SCRIPTURAL ATLAS, with Histo- 
rical and Chronological Tables, imperial 4to, New ,and Laproved Edition, 53 maps, coloured 
(pub. at 21. 4s.}, half bound morocco, 11. lis. 6d. 1842 

WILKINSONS GENERAL ATLAS. New and improved Edition, with all the Railroads 
inserted, Population according to the last Census, Parliamentary Returns, &c. imperial 4to, 
46 Maps, coloured (pub. at 11. 16s.), half bound morocco, 1/. 5*. 1812 

AINSWORTH'S LATIN DICTIONARY, by Dr. Jamieson, an enlarged Edition, contain- 
ing all the words of the Quarto Dictionary. Thick 8vo, neatly bound (pub. at 14*.), 9*. 1847 

BENTLEY'S (RICHARD) WORKS. Containing Dissertations upon the Epistles of Phalaris, 
Themistocles, Socrates, Euripides, and the Fables of iEsop; Epistola ad Jo. Mlllium; Ser- 
mons; Boyle Lecture; Remarks on Free-thinking; Critical Works, &c. Edited, with copious 
Indices and Notes, by the Rev. Alexander Dyce. 3 vols. 8vo ; a beautifully printed Edition 
(pub. at 1/. 18s.), Cloth, 11. Is. 1830-38 

BIBLIA HEBRAICA, EX EDITIONE VANDER HOOGHT. Recognovit J. D. Alle- 
mand. Very thick 8vo, handsomely printed (pub. at 11. 5s.), cloth, 10s. 6d. Land. Duncan, 1850 

BIOGRAPHIE UNIVERSELLE, Ancienne et Moderne. Nouvelle Edition, revue, corrigee et 
augmentee par une Societe de Gens de Lettres et de Savants, 21 vols, imperial 8vo (printed in 
a compressed manner in double columns, but very clear type), sewed (pub. at 10/. 10s.), 51. 5s. 

Bruxelles, 1843-47 

BOURNE'S (VINCENT) POETICAL WORKS, Latin and English, 18mo (pub. at 3s. 6d.), 
cloth, 2s. 6d. 1838 



the same, large paper, an elegant volume, 12mo (pub. at 5s.), cloth, 3s. 



CICERO'S LIFE, FAMILIAR LETTERS, AND LETTERS TO ATTICUS, 

by Middleton, Melmoih, and Heberden, complete in one thick vol. royal 8vo, portrait, 
(pub. at 1/. 4s.), cloth, 12*. 1848 

CORPUS POETARUM LATiNORUM. Edidit G. S. Walker. Complete in 1 very thick 
vol. royal 8vo (pub. at 21. 2s.), cloth, 18s. 

This comprehensive volume contains a library of the poetical Latin classics, correctly 
printed from the best texts, viz:— 
Catullus, Virgil, Lucan, Sulpicia, Calpurnius Siculus, 

Tibullus, Ovid, Persius, Statius, Ausonius, 

Propertius, Horace, Juvenal Silius Italicus, Claudian. 

Lucretius, Phaedrus, Martial, Valerius Flaccus, 

DAMMII LEXICON GR/ECUM, HOMERICUM ET PINDARICUM. Cura Dujtcax, 

royal 4to, New Edition, printed on fine paper (pub. at 5/. 5s.), cloth, 11. Is. 1842 

'' An excellent work; the merits of which have been universally acknowledged by literary 
characters." — Dr. Dibdin. 

DEMOSTHENES, translated by Leland, the two vols. 8vo, complete in 1 vol. 12mo, hand- 
somely printed in double colum'ns, in peari type, portrait (pub. at os.), cloth, 3s. 

DONNEGAN'S GREEK AND ENGLISH LEXICON, enlarged; with examples, literally 
translated, selected from the classical authors. Fourth edition, considerably enlarged, care- 
fully revised, and materially improved throughout; thick 8vo (1752 pages) (pub. at 21. 2s.), 
cloth, 1/. Is. 1846 

GAELIC-ENGLISH AND ENGLISH-GAELIC DICTIONARY, with Examples, Phrases, 

and Etymological Remarks, by two Members of the Highland Society. Complete in 1 thick 
vol. 8vo. New Edition, containing manv more words than the 4to Edition (pub. at 1/. Is.), 
cloth, 10s. 6d. 1845 

GRAGLIAS ITALIAN-ENGLISH AND ENGLISH-ITALIAN DICTIONARY, with a 

compendious Italian Grammar and Supplementary Dictionary of Naval Terms, 18mo, roan 
(pub. at 8s.), 4s. 6d. 1848 

HERMANN'S MANUAL OF THE POLITICAL ANTIQUITIES OF GREECE, 

Historically considered, translated fr»m the German, 8vo (pah. at 15s.), cloth, 10s. 6rf. 

Oxford, Talboys, 1836 
" Hermann's Manual of Greek Antiquities is most important."— ThirlwaU's Hist, o/ Greece, 
▼ol. i. p. 443. 

HERODOTUS, CARY'S (REV. H.) GREEK AND ENGLISH LEXICON TO 

HERODOTUS, adapted to the Text of Gaisford and Baehr, and all other Editions, 8vo, cloth 
(pub. at 12*.), 8s. 

LEMPRIERE'S CLASSICAL DICTIONARY. Miniature Edition, containing a full Acca •«♦. 
of all the Proper Names mentioned in Ancient Authors, and mucb useful information res, eat- 
ing the uses and habits of the Greeks and Romans. New and ctsmplete Edition, elegantly 
printed in pearl type, in 1 very thick vol. 18mo (pub. at 7s. 6d.), cloth, 4s. 6rf. l&i- 



PUBLISHED OR SOLD BY H. G. BOHN. 27 

LEE'S HEBREW GRAMMAR, compiled from the best Authorities, and principally from 
Oriental Sources, designed lor the use of Students in the Universities. New Edition, enriched 
with much original matter. Sixth Thousand, 8vo (pub. at 12s.), cloth, 8j. Land. Duncan, 1840 

LEE'S HEBREW, CHALDEE, AND ENGLISH LEXICON. Compiled from the best 
Authorities, Oriental and European, Jewish and Christian, including- Buxtorf, Taylor, 
Parkhurst, and Gesexius; containing all the Words, with their Infections, Idiomatic 
Usages, &c. found in the Hebrew and Chaldee Text of the Old Testament; with numerous 
corrections of former Lexicographers and Commentators, followed by an English Index, in 1 
thick vol. 8vo. Third Thousand (pub. at 1/. as.), cloth, lis. London, 1844 

LEVERETT'S LATIN-ENGLISH AND ENGLISH-LATIN LEXICON, compiled from 
Facciolati and Scheller. Thick royal 8vo (pub. at 11. lis. 6d.), cloth, 1/. 3*. 1847 

LIVII HISTORIA, EX RECENSIONE DRAKENBORCHil ET KREYSSIG; 

Et Annotationes Crevierii, Strothii, Ruperti, etaliorum; Animadversiones Niebuhrii, 
Wachsmuthii, et suas addidit Travers Twiss, J. C. B. Coll. Univ. Oxon. Socius et Tutor. 
Cum Indice amplissimo, 4 vols. 8vo (pub. at 11. 18*.), cloth, 11. 8*. Oxford, 1841 

This is the best and most useful edition of Livy ever published in octavo, and it is preferred 
in all our universities and classical schools. 

LIVY. Edited by Prendeville. Livii Historiae libri quinque priores, with English Notes, 
by Prekdeville. New Edition, 12mo, neatly bound in roan, 5*. 1845 

■ the same, Books I to III, separately, cloth, 3s. 6d. 

the same, Books IV and V, cloth, 3s. 6d. 



NEWMAN'S PRACTICAL SYSTEM OF RHETORIC; or, the Principles and Eules of 
Style, with Examples. Sixth Edition, 12mo (pub. at 5s. 6<2.), cloth, 4«. 1846 

NIEBUHR'S HISTORY OF ROME, epitomized (for the use of colleges and schools), with 
Chronological Tables and Appendix, by Travers Twiss, B.C.D. complete in 2 vols, bound in 

I, 8vo (pub. at 11. Is.), cloth, 10s. 6c/. Oxford, Talboys, 1837 
"This edition by Mr. Twiss is a very valuable addition to classical learning, clearly and ably 

embodying all the latest efforts of the laborious Niebuhr."— Lilerary Gazette. 

OXFORD CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES OF UNIVERSAL HISTORY, from the 

earliest Period to the present Time; in which all the great Events, Civil, Religious, Scientific, 
and Literary, of the various Nations of the World are placed, at one view, under the eve of the 
Reader in a Series of parallel columns, so as to exhibit the state of the whole Civilized World 
at any epoch, and at the same time form a continuous chain of History, with Genealogical 
Tables of all the principal Dynasties. Complete in 3 Sections; viz:— 1. Ancient History. 

II. Middle Ages. III. Modern History. With a most complete Index to the entire work, 
folio (pub. at 1/. 16*.), half bound morocco, 1/. Is. 

The above is also sold separately, as follows :— 

THE MIDDLE AGES AND MODERN HISTORY, 2 parts in I, folio (pub. at 11. 2». 6d.), 

sewed, 15s. 
MODERN HISTORY, folio (pub. at 12s.), sewed, Ss. 

PLUTARCH'S LIVES, by the Langhornes. Complete in 1 thick vol. 8vo (pub. at 15s.), 

cloth, 7s. 6d. 

RAMSHORN'S DICTIONARY OF LATIN SYNONYMES, for the Use of Schools and 
Private Students. Translated and Edited by Dr. Lieber. Post 8vo (pub. at 7s.), cloth, 4s. Cd. 

1841 

RITTER'S HISTORY OF ANCIENT PHILOSOPHY, translated from the German, by 
A. J. W. Morrison, B.A. Trinity College, Cambridge. 4 vols. 8vo, now completed, with a 
General Index, clotk, lettered (pub. at 3/. 4s.), 21. 2s. Oxford, 1846 

The Fourth Volume may be had separately. Cloth, 16s 

"An important work: it may be said to have superseded all the previous histories of philo- 
sophy, and to have become the standard work on the subject. Mr. Johnson is also exempt 
from the usual faults of translators."— Quarterly Review. 

SCHOMANN'S HISTORY OF THE ASSEMBLIES OF THE ATHENIANS, 

translated from the Latin, with a complete Index, 8vo (pub. at 10s. 6rf.), cloth, 5s. Camb. 1S3S 
A book of the same school and character as the works of Heeren, Boechk, Schlegel, &c. 

ELLENDTS GREEK AND ENGLISH LEXICON TO SOPHOCLES, translated bv 
Carv. 8vo (pub. at 12s.), cloth, 6s. (id. Oxford, Talboys, 1841 

STUART'S HEBREW CHRESTOMATHY, designed as an Introduction to a Course of 

Hebrew Study. Third Edition, 8vo (pub. at 14s.), cloth, 9s. Oxford, Talboys, 1834 

This work, which was designed by its learned author to facilitate the studv of Hebrew, has 

had a very extensive sale in America. It forms a desirable adjunct to all Hebrew Grammars, 

and is sufficient to complete the system of instruction in that language. 

TACITUS, CUM NOTIS BROTIERI, CURANTE A.J. VALPY. Editlo nova, cum 
Appendice. 4 vols. 8vo (pub. at 21. 16s.), cloth, It. 5s. 

The most complete E-lition. 

TACITUS, A NEW AND LITERAL TRANS1 ATION. Svo (pub. at ic), cloth, io«. 6d. 

0lfw i Talboys, 1839. 



28 CATALOG CE OF NEW BOOKS 

TENNEMANN'S MANUAL OF THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY, translated from 
the German, by the Rev. Arthur Johnson, M.A. Professor of Anglo-Saxon in the University 
of Oxford. In 1 thick closely printed vol. 8vo (pub. at 14s.), boards, 9s. Oxford, Talboys, 1832 
" A work which marks out all the leading epochs in philosophy, and gives minute chronolc- 
gical information concerning them, with biographical notices of the founders and followers of 
the principal schools, ample texts of their works, and an account of the principal editions. In 
a word, to the student of philosophy, I know of no work in English likely to prove half so use- 
ful."— Hayward, in his Translation of Goethe's Faust. 

TERENTIUS, CUM NOTIS VARIORUM, CURA ZEUNII, cura Gh.es; acced. Index 
copiosissimus. Complete in 1 thick vol. 8vo (pub. at 16*.), cloth, 8j. 183* 

TURNER'S (DAWSON W.) NOTES TO HERODOTUS, for the Use of College 
Students. 8vo, cloth, 12*. 1847 

VALPY'S GREEK TESTAMENT, WITH ENGLiSH NOTES, accompanied by parallel 
passages from the Classics. Fifth Edition, 3 vols. 8vo, with 2 maps (pub. at 21.), cloth, 1/. 5*. 

1817 

VIRGIL. EDWARDS'S SCHOOL EDITION. Virgllii ^Eneis, cura Edwards, et Questi- 
ones Virgilianas, or Notes and Questions, adapted to the middle forms in Schools, 2 vols, in 1, 
12mo, bound in cloth (pub. at 6s. 6d.), 3s. 
*#* Either the Text or Questions may be had separately (pub. at 3s. 6d.), 2s. 6d. 

WILSON S (JAMES, PROFESSOR OF FRENCH IN ST. GREGORY'S COLLEGE) 

FRENCH-ENGLISH AND ENGLISH-FRENCH DICTIONARY, containing full Expla- 
nations, Definitions, Synonyms, Idioms, Proverbs, Terms of Art and Science, and Rulels of 
Pronunciation in each Language. Coc piled from the Dictionaries of the Academy, Bowyer, 
Chambaud, Garner, Laveaux, Des Carrieres and 5 ain, Johnson and Walker. 1 
large closely printed vol. imperial 8vo (pub. at 21. 2s.), cloth, 11. 8s. 1841 

XENOPHONTIS OPERA, GR. ET LAT. SCHNEIDERI ET ZEUNII, Accedit Index 
(■PoRsoN and Elmsley's Edition), 10 vols. 12mo, handsomely printed in a large type, done up 
in 5 vols. (pub. at 41. 10s.), cloth, 18s. 1841 



The same, large paper, 10 vols, crown 8vo, done up in 5 vols, cloth, 11. 5s. 



XENOPHON'S WHOLE WORKS, translated by Spelmax and others. The only complete 

Edition, 1 thick vol. 8vo, portrait (pub. at 15s.), cloth, 10s. 



J2obels 5 JRRorfcs of J-tctton, %i$t afteafotng. 



3 

AINSWORTH'S WINDSOR CASTLE. An Historical Romance, Illustrated by Georgb 
Cruikshank and Tony Johannox. Medium 8vo, fine Portrait, and 105 Steel and Wood 
Engravings, gilt, cloth, 5s. .1843 

BREMER'S (MISS) HOME: OR, FAMILY CARES AND FAMILY JOYS, translated by 
Mary Kowiti. Second Edition, revised, 2 vols, post 8vo (pub. at 11. Is.), cloth, 7s. 6d. 1843 

THE NEIGHBOURS, A STORY OF EVERY DAY LIFE. Translated by Mary 
Hovtitt. Third Edition, revised. 2 vols, post Svo (pub. at 18s.), cloth, Is. 6d. 1S43 

tRUIKSHANK "AT HOME;" a New Family Album of Endless Entertainment, consisting 
of a Series of Tales and Sketches by the most popular Authors, with numerous clever and 
humorous Illustrations on Wood, bv Cruikshank and Seymour. Also, CRUIKSHANK' S 
ODD VOLUME, OR BOOK OF "VARIETY. Illustrated by Two Odd Fellows— Sevmour. 
and Cruikshank. Together 4 vols, bound in 2, fcap. 8vo (pub. at 21. 18s.), cloth, gilt, 10s. 0d. 

1845 

HOWiTTS (WILLIAM) LIFE AND ADVENTURES OF JACK OF THE MILL ' 

A Fireside Story. By William Howiii. Second Edition. 2 vols. fcap. Svo, with 46 Illus- 
trations on Wood (pub. at 13s.), cloth, 7s. 6d. I84j 

HOWITT'S (WILLIAM) WANDERINGS OF A JOURNEYMAN TAILOR, 
THROUGH EUROPE AND THE EAST, DURING THE YEARS 1824 to 1810. Trans- 
lated by William Howitt. Fcap. 8vo, with Portrait (pub. at 6s.), cloth, 3s. 6d. 1844 

HOWITT'S (WILLIAM) GERMAN EXPERIENCES. Addressed to the English, botn 
Goers abroad and Stayers at Home. 1 vol. fcap. Svo (pub. at 6s.), cloth, 3s. 6d. 1844 

JANE'S (EMMA) ALICE CUNNINGHAME, or, the Christian as Daughter, Sister, Friend, 
and Wife. Post Svo (pub. at 5s.), cloth, 2s. 6d. 1846 

JOE MILLER'S JEST-BOOK; being a Collection of the most excellent Bon Mots, Brilliant 
Jests, and Striking Anecdotes in the English Language. Complete in 1 thick and closely but 
elegantly printed vol. fcap. 12mo, Frontispiece (pub. at 4s.), cloth, 3s. 1840 

JERROLD'S (DOUGLAS) CAKES AND ALE, A Collection of humorous Tales and 
Sketches. 2 vols, post 8vo with Plates, by Georue Cruikshank (pub. at 15s.), cloth 
tilt, 8s. m3 



PUBLISHED OR SOLD Er H. G. BOHK. 23 



"^.AS^laW^fflJBft"?"** AND PONDER .NGS " 

Complete ,„ , ,„,. ,„ (pob >„ jg" »»>«. bum ».. ni„s,„„ d iStta™ 



LOVER'S HANDY ANnv at, . , M (pub ' at lo *0, cloth, e». 6,/. P m ? 

. S:trr ratSi * ?«ffi>.^SS" 8vo - Third *■*». •*> « 

UUVhRS TREASURE TROVE- OR I c n . ™ 184U 

« ;s; . ««*,„ »,„. Second BASUiyLASBBaas ™i, •/, £;„>»« «-■ 

PO b^t S „e C ^^o S r K §I C p1 C ? ? r K y ' ?*• OUCHES AND RECOLLECTION.: 

Subfile an* m^^U^ iSmrmtks, $rr. 

DRAPERS JUVENILE NATURA I ie-r ~ lSi * 



30 CATALOGUE OF NEW BOOKS 



EQUESTRIAN MANUAL FOR LADIES, by *h*tx Homd. Fcap. 8vo, upwards of s* 

beautiful Woodcuts (pub. at is.), gilt cloth, gilt edges, 2s. b* 1844 

CAMMER GRETHEL'S FAIRY TALES AND POPULAR STORIES, translated from 

GA Xe German of Grimm (containing 42 Fairy Tales), post 8vo, numerous Woodcuts by George 

Cruikshank (pub. at 7s. Od.), cloth gilt 5s "« 

GOOD-NATURED BEAR, a Story for Chiiaren of all Ages, by R.. H. Ho-rne. Square 8vo, 

plates (pub. at Ss.) cloth, 3s., or with the plates coloured, 4s. 1850 

GRIMM'S TALES FROM EASTERN LANDS. Square l2mo, plates (pub. at 5».)i cloth, 

3s. U., or plates coloured, 4s. 6d. ib ' 

HAI L'S (CAPTAIN BASIL) PATCHWORK, a New Series of Fragments of Voyages ana 

Travelsrsecond .Edition, 12mo, cloth, with the back very richly and appropriately gilt with 

patchwork devices (pub. at 15s.), 7s. 6d. \ 

wm IHAY L IBRARY. Edited by William Hazlixt. Uniformly printed in 3 vols, plates 

H °hub at iff «W.), cloth, los. 6d., or separately, viz:- Orphan of Waterloo, 3s. Crf. Holy 

Grange, 3s. 6d. Legends'of Kubezahl, and Fairy Tales, 3s. 6a. 184. 

HOWITT'S (WILLIAM) JACK OF THE MILL. 2 vols. l2mo (pub. at I5s.), cioth giiTr^- 

7s. 6d. 

HOWITT'S (MARY) CHILD'S PICTURE AND VERSE BOOK, commonly called 

HOW oX7sDeckte?s FablV Book :•' translated into English Verse, with French and German 

Verses opposite, forming a Trfglott, square 12mo, with 100 large Wood Engravings (pub at 

10 T'Ss ^fSS.fStfj-SnSe'book. ever produced, and has the novelty of being in 

three languages. 

• AMin-e TAI FS FROM SHAKSPEARE, designed principally for the use of Young Persons 

LAMB S 'Ak|5 FKOM bHAivs^tMn^ Editionfembemsbed with 20 large and beautiful 

. r i tdaitc amh TRIALS OF EARLY LIFE. A Series of Tales addressed to 
L - loukgP T e^i TS By L N E° LT?A^LA?po^U Edition, fcap. 8vo, with a beautiful 

Portrait Engraved on Steel (pub. at 5s.), gilt cloth, 3s. 
»'onrvw<; ("MRS) ENTERTAINING NATURALIST, being popular Descriptions, 

others, post 8vo, gilt cloth, 7s. 6d . 
MARTII. I AND WESTAUL'S }nCTOMAL JS^Jg^JB^BS 

richly gilt°, gilt edges, 18s. 
A most elegant present to young people. 
PARLEY'S (PETER) WONDERS OF HISTORY. Square 16mo, numerous Woodcuts 

(pub. at 6s.), cloth, gilt edges, 3s. 6d. 
ncDrv TA , cc nr THE KINGS OF ENGLAND; Stories of Camps and Battle-Fields, 

l ft™wss: ss*j£fi& "s^sji, b-afci wood e„ s ,™*s (P ub. « sm, 

"SfitfflffiuS&S has enjoyed « Urge .hue of success, »d desuvedl,-. 

doth gilt, 2s. 6cZ. 
TONKIN'S BEAUTIES OF ^^%S>^SkM^t^mc^^^&££ 

4SS@5£&£5£ T %$ & - «. ,- — * 

plan of the Conversations on Chemistry, Mineralogy, Bofu.* Sir. 



__ PUBLISHED OR SOLD BY H . G. BOHN. 31 

Music antr Jftusttal Wloxls. 

TH In|f!s^% C d A F L ore t i^ R i5iTed £ *«£££ "%*$ JM and Instnunenta! Music, both 
The Vocal and Instrumental may be had separately, each in 4 vols. 16, 

tendence of an «S^S&. < TSTSL!toHo 6 r^nf ^ ,? Uitar > under the super n! 
Music, beaufiiuriy printed with metallk%e. (pu£ S' 2 " STsew^ ng ,« m0re than 3( "> Pieces of 

The great sale of the Musical Library in con«Pmi J£» Af •♦"'' s * wed > , 16 *- 
the Advertiser to adopt the same plan o sell™ ^ tne present'^n S'- & ? W pri ? e » has mduced 
are quite different from the Musical Library and thp fn4?l ? P al -f el f ction - As the contents 
the work will no doubt meet with similar suc'cess. intrinsic me »t of the selection is equal, 

MUSICAL GEM; a Collection of 300 Modern Sones T>» P u ri„ Q . *, u .*. 

Composers of the present day, adapted for the Voicf Flute or vinlfi ?^-M° most celeI >™ted 
3 vols, in 1, 8vo, with a beautifully engraved Title 'and I I 7L?'u (e , d , Ited , b " JoHN Parry), 
(pub. at ll. i».), cloth gilt, 10s. 6d. ' and a very nchl i' Ruminated Frontispiece 

The above capital collection contains a great number of th* h»«t „ i lt , 1841 

some of the most popular songs of Brahanf, BlM^l^^^&J^St' 9 

iWeWcfne. Surgery, anatomg, CDJemfgtn) 

BATF trl g n C LT eleSaDt ' Snd ValU3ble ^^ neCCSSary t0 ^ medical P-titioner 8 " 

^o*^ DISEASES. 

of an eminent Professional Gentleman tDTfSSSKESiSS^lSMK KffiSS? 

^ft^^KSfi??^^^ SlSZSrfW — « ^ Hospital,, 

BOSTOCKS (DR.) SYSTEM OF PHYSIO! nrv ,' • ■ 18t6 

present state of the Science. 4 h Edition . revEd?n%„r™^ P H 1S J? g * ? ora P let e View of the 

(pub. at 11.), cloth, 8*. ^uiuon, revised and corrected throughout. 8vo (900 pages), 

BU (pub S 'ft, P 6S!!, N 5 ? ,PLES ° F M'DW'^RY, tenth and best edition, thick 8vo, cloth letter^ 

^^il^^ — ™« coplosissimoexedit. 

the™Ut,c h eVf^s^^ and medical notes, applied 

tTgSXhTs^^^^ 

"^loo^frfi^iKfaLW <£fi Krv ii Mgh]y finiS "^ ?? ,oured Plat ^ "-tain, 
cleth, 31. 3*. mions or cases in ewry known \<mety of Disease (pub. at 51. 5s.), 

LA fo R ol N o?J^ physiology! 

'"^v^^ott^iS^S^St^VSJ^u^'^ Edition ' post 8vo - witha 

L« E F Y E S OF ^astl?? Jnno C , R ° UP ' ^ 5 PlateS ( ^ " 15 <->> cloth > * ^ «~ 
racters, by Brahbby C^op?R OP 2 E v l'is 5n 8v„ SP w^ ed fi Wlth p ,, 'l S S . ketches of distinguished Cha- 
(pub. at JL J,.), cloth, iw. erf ' * fine Portrai t. a«er Sir Thomas Lawrence 

NEW LONDON SURGICAL POCKET-BOOK thick royal 18mo (pub. at ,*.,, hf. bdT 



1843 
. 5„ 
1844 



32 CATALOGUE OF NEW BOOKS. 

NEW LONDON CHEMICAL POCKET-BOOK; adapted to the Daily use of the Student, 
royal 18mo, numerous Woodcuts (puk. at 7s. 6d.), hf. bd. 3s. 6d. 1844 

NEW LONDON MEDICAL POC'KET-BOOK, including Pharmacy, Posology, &c. royal 
ISino (pub. at 8s.), hf. bd. 3*. 6d. 1844 

PARIS' (DR.), TREATISE ON DIET AND THE DIGESTIVE FUNCTIONS, 

5th edition (pub. 12s.), cloth, 5*. 

PLUMBE'S PRACTICAL TREATISE ON THE DISEASE OF THE SKIN. 

Fourth edition, Plates, thick 8vo (pub. at 11. Is.), cloth, 6*. 6d. 

SINCLAIR'S (SIR JOHN) CODE OF HEALTH AND LONGEVITY; Sixth Edition, 
complete in 1 thick vol. 8vo, Portrait (pub. at 11.), cloth, 7s. 1844 

SOUTHS DESCRIPTION OF THE BONES, together with their several connexions 
■with each other, and with the Muscles, specially adapted for Students in Anatomy, numerous 
Woodcuts, third edition, 12mo, cloth lettered (p'ub. at 7*.), 3s. ?<2. 1837 

STEPHENSON'S MEDICAL ZOOLOGY AND MINERALOGY; mclGding^E^SKiLj. 

account of the Animal and Mineral Poisons, 45 coloured Plates, royal e,rr- ''Xib. at 21. 2s.), 
cloth, 1/. Is. 1838 

TYRRELL ON THE DISEASES OF THE EYE, being a Practical Work on their Treat- 
ment, Medically, Topically, and by Operation, by F. Tyrrell, Senior Surgeon to the Koya! 
London Ophthalmic Hospital. 2 thick vols. 8vo, illustrated by 9 Plates, containing upwards of 
60 finely coloured figures (pub. at 1/. 16s.), cloth, 1/. Is. 1840 

WOODVILLE'S MEDICAL BOTANY. Third Edition, enlarged by Sir W. Jacksox 

Hooker. 5 vols. 4to, with 310 Plates, Engraved by Sowerby, most carefully coloured (pub. 
at 1W. 10s.), half bound morocco, 5/. 5s. The Fifth, or Supplementary Volume, entirely by Sir 
W. J. Hooker, to complete the old Editions. 4to, 36 coloured Plates (pub. at 21. 12«. 6rf.), 
boards, «. lis. 6d. 1832 



JHatljemattcs. 



BRADLEY'S GEOMETRY, PERSPECTIVE, AND PROJECTION, for ths use of 

Artists. 8 Plates and numerous Woodcuts (pub. at 7s.), cloth, 5s. 1846 

EUCLID'S SIX ELEMENTARY BOOKS, by Dr. Lardxer, with an Explanatorv Com- 
mentary, Geometrical Exercises, and a Treatise on Solid Geometry, 8vo, Ninth Edition, 
cloth, 6s. 
EUCLID IN PARAGRAPHS: The Elements of Euclid, containing the first Six Books, and 
the first Twentv-Sne Propositions of the Eleventh Book, 12mo, with the Planes shaded, (pub. 
at 6s.), cloth, 3% 6J. Camb. 1845 

JAMIESON'S MECHANICS FOR PRACTICAL MEN, including Treatises on the Com- 
position and Resolution of Forces; the Centre of Gravity; and the Mechanical Powers; illus- 
trated by Examples and Designs. Fourth Edition, greatly improved, Svo (pub. at 15s.), 
cloth, 7s. 6d. 1850 

"A great ni«whanical treasure."— Dr. Birkbeck. 



BOOKS PRINTED UNIFORM WITH THE STANDARD LIBRARY. 

JOYCE'S SCIENTIFIC DIALOGUES, enlarged by Pixxock, for the Instruction and 

Entertainment of Young People. New and greatly improved and enlarged Edition, by 

William Pixkock, completed to the present state of knowledge (600 pages), numerous 

Woodcuts, 5s. 
STURM'S MORNING COMMUNINGS WITH GOD, or Devotional Meditations for 

every Dav in the Year, 5s. *8*7 

CHILLINGWORTH'S RELIGION OF PROTESTANTS, soo pp. 3s. erf. 
CARY'S TRANSLATION OF DANTE. (Upwards of 600 pages), extra blue cloth, -with a. 

richly gilt back, 7s. Cd. lsi ~ 

MAXWELL'S VICTORIES OF THE BRITISH ARMIES, enlarged and improved, and 

brought down to the present time; several highly finished Steel Portraits, and a Frontispiece, 

extra gilt cloth, 7s. 6d. 18< 7 

MICHELET'S HISTORY OF THE FRENCH REVOLUTION, translated oy C. Cocks, 

2 vols, in 1, 4». 
ROBINSON CRUSOE, including his further Adventures, with a Life of Defoe, &c. upward* 

of 60 fine Woodcuts, from designs by Harvey and Whimper, 5». 
STARLING'S (MISS) NOBLE DEEDS OF WOMAN, or Examples of Female Courage 
Fortitude, and Virtue, Third Edition, enlarged and improved, with two very beautiful Frontu 

pieces, elegant in cloth, 5s. 1*** 



lOWDOX; PRINTED BT HABAISOW AXD »0X, SI. MAKTIX'S LAWS. 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 



018 487 695 4 



